James Evans - Comedy and Criticism - 1987 Obs PDF

11111111111111111111111~~I~~ill\rli~fll~lrl[llrlllllllIII11I1I1III1I1
3 0510 0028383X
Evans, James E. Comedy: An Annotated Bibliography of Theory and Criticism. Metuchen, NJ:
Scarecrow Press, 1987.
Made available courtesy of Dr. James E. Evans and Scarecrow Press. No further reproduction
is authorized without written permission from Dr. Evans.
University of North Carolina at
Greensboro, North Carolina 27412-5201
Walter Clinton Jackson Library

DATE DUE
f\l:,.lVIV V LV
,....-..r..".«
T~VlYT
.......- ..............
, .rr>
r\ C,:"H; ..rv V L~
~
'-i ~12.--
I
IJ
I
.....J
1- \
"T
I
- -i
'-'-
-
'-
B
I DEMCO, INC. 38 2971
l ~.l.
COMEDY:
1/
~~i
an annotated bibliography
of theory and criticism
by
JAMES E. EVANS
Itt
The Scarecrow Press, Inc.

Metuchen, N.J., & London
1987
library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Evans, James E.
Comedy, an annotated bibliography of theory and
criticism.
Includes indexes.
1. Ccmedy--Bibliography. 2. Comic, The--Bibliography.
1. Title.
ZS784.C6E94 1987 [PN1922] 016.809'917 87-4748
ISBN 0-8108-1987-2
Copyright © 1987 by James E. Evans

Manufactured in the United States of America
CONTENTS
Preface v
Abbreviations for Periodicals ix
Collections Cited in Part I xxi
PART I: COMIC THEORY BEFORE 1900
Classical and Medieval 1

Renaissance 3
Neoclassical 5
Nineteenth Century 12
PART II: COMIC THEORY AFTER 1900 19
PART III: COMIC LITERATURE 49
Classical: Greek and Roman 49

Italian 68
Spanish 72
French 79
Moliere 91
German 98
English 105
General 105
Medieval 109
Renaissance 114
Shakespeare 128
Restoration and Eighteenth Century 148
Twentieth Century 170
Irish 177
Russian 183
American 186
Other Literatures 204
Comic Film and Other Media 206
Film 206
Radio and Television 211
iii
PART IV: RELATED SUBJECTS 214
Farce 214
Tragicomedy 219
Parody and Burlesque 224
Satire 228
Irony 244
Fool and Other Comic Types 251
Fool 251
Clown 255
Trickster 261
Other Types 264
The Grotesque 267
Caricature 274
Humor 276
Laughter 335
Jokes 351
Author Index 359

Subject Index 388
iv
PREFACE
From Plato to Umber-to Eco comedy has been a subject of perennial

interest. In the 1980s there have even been two attempts, one
scholarly and one fictional, to recreate the "lost" book on comedy by
Plato's pupil Aristotle: by Richard Janko in Aristotle on Comedy:
Towards a Reconstruction of Poetics II, which also returns us to the
ancient "Tractatus Coislinianus"; and by Eco in The Name of the
Rose, where murder fails to prevent disclosure of the treatise (see
items 216 and 274 below). So the time seemed propitious to gather
and annotate the best that has been published about comedy in a
bibliography of larger scope than the one by E. H. Mikhail, Comedy
and Tragedy: A Bibliography of Critical Studies (Troy: Whitston,
1972), which included only about four hundred items. This book is
intended to provide a better guide through the maze of comic theory
and criticism than has hitherto existed.
A bibliography of so extensive a subject must necessarily be

selective. I include 3,106 items published through 1984, either in
English or later translated into English. I emphasize writing since
1900 (including only 157 items before this date), about the time that
Henri Bergson and Sigmund Freud published their influential essays.
Since 1900 interest in comedy has proliferated in literary studies and
numerous other fields, such as philosophy, anthropology, psychology,
sociology, religious studies, communication studies, and medicine, all
represented in this volume. The variety of disciplinary approaches
to this subject matter provides a sometimes bewildering number of
turns in theory and criticism, but it also attests to comedy's impor-
tance in the human condition.
The bibliography is arranged in four parts--Comic Theory Be-

fore 1900, Comic Theory After 1900, Comic Literature, and Related
Subjects. Part I is divided chronologically, Classical and Medieval,
Renaissance, Neoclassical, and Nineteenth Century; Part II needed
no such subdivision. The third part is divided into national litera-
tures, beginning with ancient Greece and Rome, continuing with Italy,
Spain, France, Germany, England, Ireland, Russia, America, and
other literatures, and concluding with a section on film and related
media. Shakespeare and Moliere, because of their importance in the
comic tradition, are given separate headings. The fourth section be-
gins with literary forms closest to comedy--farce, tragicomedy, par-
ody, and burlesque; it continues with satire, irony, the fool and
v
other comic types, the grotesque, and caricature and concludes with
topics in which nonliterary studies are more prominent: humor,
laughter, and jokes. In choosing items for Part IV, "Related Sub-
jects," I selected those of more general application, whereas in Parts
II and III I included many items on individual comic texts. The ne-
cessary feature of each piece of criticism chosen was its illumination
of some generic questions about the comic; items were not selected
if they merely provided a reading, however excellent, of a text. I
placed individual titles within the category which seemed most indic-
ative. Thus, for example, Freud does not appear until the sections
on humor and jokes, despite his importance for comic theory in gen-
eral. The index to authors and subjects should help the reader
overcome any difficulty in locating particular items.
* * *
I must acknowledge the many kinds of assistance I received in
completing this project. The University of North Carolina at Greens-
boro provided me with a Research Assignment in the fall semester of
1984 and a Research Council Grant for 1984-1985. The Department
of English assigned me three graduate students as research assist-
ants, Jon Obermeyer, Allison Shirriffs, and Clay Houchens, who,
during various stages of the project, collected data and/or assisted
with the index. The staff of Jackson Library of my university pro-
vided much assistance, especially Gaylor Callahan of Interlibrary
Loan. I frequently used Perkins Library of Duke University and
Davis Library of the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill,
which were valuable resources for periodicals. Many colleagues of-
fered advice on the project; two deserve to be singled out, John
Douglas Minyard of Classical Studies and William O. Goode of Romance
Languages. The work of two other bibliographers helped me to sort
out nonliterary studies: R. B. Gill in "Some Psychological and So-
ciological Works Relevant to Satire," Scholia Satyrica 3 (1977): 3-14,
and in "New Direction in Satire: Some Psychological and Sociological
Approaches," Studies in Contemporary Satire 9 (1982): 17-28; and
Mahadev L. Apte in Humor and Laughter: An Anthropological Ap-
proach (Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1985), 275-308, whose bibliography I
used to advantage even though the book is not included because of
its date. To all of these persons or institutions belong some credit
for what is valuable in this bibliography.
Among the scholars of literature, the bibliographer is the

"humble drudge," as Samuel Johnson once called the lexicographer,
who similarly hopes to "escape reproach" while other authors "aspire
to praise." The bibliographer, too, begins by imagining "treasures"
with which he expects "every search into those neglected mines" to
r eward his labor and the "triumph" with which he intends to "display
[his] acquisitions to mankind." But, awakening to reality upon
completion of his project, he can repeat what Johnson said of his
Dictionary: "I cannot hope to satisfy those who are perhaps not
inclined to be pleased, since I have not always been able to satisfy
vi
myself." So, last of all, I thank my family. For if several years
of work on this bibliography reminded me of comedy's theme of hu-
man imperfection, their support and good cheer allowed me to re-
hearse another of its themes, the celebration of human vitality and
continuity.
vii
ABBREVIATIONS FOR PERIODICALS
AA American Anthropologist
ABR American Benedictine Review
Adam Adam International Review
AfrA African Arts
AfrS African Studies: The Bi - Annual Multi-Disciplinary
Journal of the African Studies Institute, Uni-
versity of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg
AHR American Historical Review
AHumor American Humor: An Interdisciplinary Newsletter
AI American Imago: A Psychoanalytic Journal for
Culture, Science, and the Arts
AJA American Journal of Archeology
AJES Aligarh Journal of English Studies
AJFS Australian Journal of French Studies
AJOPs American Journal of Orthopsychiatry
AJP American Journal of Philology
AJPSA American Journal of Psychiatry
AJPsy American Journal of Psychology
AJS American Journal of Sociology
AL American Literature: A Journal of Literary History,
Criticism, and Bibliography
AnM Annuale Mediaevale
AnthQ Anthropological Quarterly
APQ American Philosophical Quarterly
AQ American Quarterly
AR Antioch Review
ArAA Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik
Archiv Archiv fur das Studium der Neueren Sprachen und
Literaturen
ArielE Ariel: A Review of International English Litera-
ture
ArlQ Arlington Quarterly
ArQ Arizona Quarterly
ASch American Scholar
ASInt American Studies International
ASR American Sociological Review
ATQ American Transcendental Quarterly: A Journal of
New England Writers
ix
AUMLA Journal of the Australasian Universities Language
and Literature Association: A Journal of Lit-
erary Criticism, Philology & Linguistics
BALF Black American Literature Forum

BBrPsycho Bulletin of the British Psychological Association
BCom Bulletin of the Comediantes
BFAC Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Cairo
BHS Bulletin of Hispanic Studies
BJMPA British Journal of Medical Psychology
BJP British Journal of Psychology
BJS British Journal of Sociology
BMGS Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies
BMMLA Bulletin of the Midwest Modern Language Associa-
tion
BNYPL Bulletin of the New York Public Library
Boundary Boundary 2: A Journal of Postmodern Literature
BSOAS Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African
Studies
BSUF Ball State University Forum (formerly Ball State
Teachers College Forum)
BuR Bucknell Review
BUSE Boston University Studies in English
BYUS Brigham Young University Studies
CahiersE Cahiers Elisabethains : Etudes sur la Pre-Renais-

sance et la Renaissance Anglaises
C&L Christianity and Literature
C&M Classica et Mediaevalia
C&T Culture & Tradition
CanJBehS Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science
CASS Canadian-American Slavic Studies (formerly Canad-
ian Slavic Studies)
CB Classical Bulletin
CCC College Composition and Communication
CCEI Cahiers du Centre d'Etudes Irlandaises
CD Child Development
CE College English
CEA CEA Critic: An Official Journal of the College
English Association
CentR The Centennial Review
ChauR The Chaucer Review: A Journal of Medieval Stud-
ies and Literary Criticism
ChinL Chinese Literature
ChLB Charles Lamb Bulletin
ChS Christian Scholar
CimR Cimarron Review
CJ The Classical Journal
CJP Canadian Journal of Psychology
x
CL Comparative Literature
CLAJ College Language Association Journal
CLS Comparative Literature Studies
CML Classical and Modern Literature: A Quarterly
CollG Colloquia Germanica, Internationale Zeitschrift
fur Germanische Sprache- und Literaturwissen-
schaft
CollL College Literature
ColQ Colorado Quarterly
ComM Communication Monographs
CompD Comparative Drama
ConL Contemporary Literature
ConnR Connecticut Review
ContempR Contemporary Review
CP Classical Philology
CQ Classical Quarterly
CR The Critical Review
CREL Cahiers Roumains d'Etudes Lit tdrair-es : Revue
Trimestrielle de Critique, d'Esthetique et
d' Histoire Lit teraires
Crit Critique: Studies in Modern Fiction
CritI Critical Inquiry
CritQ Critical Quarterly
CSP Canadian Slavonic Papers
CSR Christian Scholar's Review
CSSH Comparative Studies in Society and History
CSSJ Central States Speech Journal
CW Classical Weekly
DeltaES Delta: Revue du Centre d'Etudes et de Recherche

sur les Ecrivains du Sud aux Etats-Unis
DHLR D. H. Lawrence Review
DieS Dickinson Studies: Emily Dickinson (1830-86)
DidS Diderot Studies
DP Developmental Psychology
DQR Dutch Quarterly Review of Anglo-American Letters
DR Dalhousie Review
DramS Drama Survey
DSA Dickens Studies Annual: Essays on Victorian fic-
tion
DStudies Dostoevsky Studies: Journal of the International
Dostoevsky Society
EA Etudes Anglaises: Grande-Bretagne, Etats-Unis

EAL Early American Literature
E&S Essays and Studies
ECent The Eighteenth Century: Theory and Interpreta-
tion
ECr L'Esprit Createur
xi
ECS Eighteenth-Century Studies
EDH Essays by Divers Hands
EIC Essays in Criticism: A Quarterly Journal of Lit-
erary Criticism
EigoS Eigo Seinen
~ire Eire-Ireland: A Journal of Irish Studies
ELH [Formerly Journal of English Literary History]
ELN English Language Notes
ELR English Literary Renaissance
ELWIU Essays in Literature
EnlE Enlightenment Essays
EPM Educational and Psychological Measurement
ErasR Erasmus Review
ES English Studies: A Journal of English Language
and Literature
ESA English Studies in Africa: A Journal of the Hu-
manities
ESC English Studies in Canada
ESQ ESQ: A Journal of the American Renaissance
ETJ Educational Theatre Journal
FForum Folklore Forum

FI Forum Italicum
FMLS Forum for Modern Language Studies
FOB Flannery O'Connor Bulletin
FortnR Fortnightly Review
FQ Florida Quarterly
FR French Review: A Journal of the American Asso-
ciation of Teachers of French
Fraser Fraser's Magazine
FrF French Forum
FS French Studies: A Quarterly Review
FurmS Furman Studies
Fusta La Fusta: Journal of Literature and Culture
G&R Greece and Rome

GaR Georgia Review
GL&L German Life and Letters
GQ German Quarterly
GR Germanic Review
GRBS Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies
GW Germanica Wratislaviensia
GyS Gypsy Scholar: A Graduate Forum for Literary
Criticism
HAB The Humanities Association Review /La Revue de

l'Association des Hurnan itds (formerly The Hu-
manities Association Bulletin)
xii
HealthEdJ Health Education Journal
HibJ Hibbert Journal
Hispano Hispan6fila
HistRel History of Religions'
HJR Henry James Review
HLQ Huntington Library Quarterly: A Journal for the
History and Interpretation of English and Amer-
ican Civilization
HO Human Organization
HR Hispanic Review
HSCP Harvard Studies in Classical Philology
HSE Hungarian Studies in English
HudR The Hudson Review
HumRelat Human Relations
HUSL Hebrew University Studies in Literature
lEY Iowa English Bulletin: Yearbook

IFR International Fiction Review
IJJP Interpretation: A Journal of Political Philosophy
IJPsa International Journal of Psycho-Analysis
IJSPA International Journal of Social Psychiatry
IJWS International Journal of Women's Studies
IllQ Illinois Quarterly
IndL Indian Literature
IntJEthics International Journal of Ethics
IntJPsyco International Journal of Psychology
IntQ International Quarterly of Adult Education
IQ Italian Quarterly
IUR Irish University Review: A Journal of Irish
Studies
JAAC Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism

JAF Journal of American Folklore
JAmPsycho Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
JAnalPsych Journal of Analytical Psychology
JAP Journal of Abnormal Psychology
JapQ Japan Quarterly
JAR Journal of Anthropological Research
JASP Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology
JBalS Journal of Baltic Studies
JBehavSci Journal of Behavioural Science
JC Journal of Communication
JCB Journal of Creative Behavior
JChildPsy Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry
JConsClin Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology
JECPA Journal of Experimental Child Psychology
JEGP Journal of English and Germanic Philology
JEPs Journal of Educational Psychology
JExpResPers Journal of Experimental Research in Personality
xiii
JExpSPsy Journal of Experimental Social Psychology
JFI Journal of the Folklore Institute
JGenPs Journal of Genetic Psychology
JGP Journal of General Psychology
JHI Journal of the History of Ideas
JIndivPsy Journal of Individual Psychology
JJQ James Joyce Quarterly
JLS Journal of Literary Semantics
JML Journal of Modern Literature
JMRS Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies
JNMD Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease
JNT Journal of Narrative Technique
JP Journal of Philosophy
JPC Journal of Popular Culture
JPer Journal of Personality (formerly Character and
Personality)
JPersAsse Journal of Personality Assessment
JPF Journal of Popular Film
JPopF&TV Journal of Popular Film and Television
JPSP Journal of Personality and Social Psychology
JPsy Journal of Psychology
JQ Journalism Quarterly
JResPers Journal of Research in Personality
JRS Journal of Roman Studies
JSI Journal of Social Issues
JSP Journal of Social Psychology
JSSR Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion
JWarb Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes
KanQ Kansas Quarterly

KFLQ Kentucky Foreign Language Quarterly
KFQ Keystone Folklore
KoJ Korea Journal
KR The Kenyon Review
KRQ Kentucky Romance Quarterly
L&P Literature and Psychology

L&U The Lion and the Unicorn: A Critical Journal of
Children's Literature
LangQ The USF Language Quarterly
LFQ Literature /Film Quarterly
LHQ Louisiana Historical Quarterly
LHR Lock Haven Review
LHY Literary Half-Yearly
LM London Mercury
LSoc Language in Society
LWU Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht
LY Lessing Yearbook
xiv
MAL Modern Austrian Literature: Journal of the Inter-
national Arthur Schnitzler Research Association
MASJ Midcontinent American Studies Journal
MBL Modern British Literature
MD Modern Drama
Meanjin Meanjin Quarterly
MELUS MELUS: The Journal of the Society for the Study
of the Multi-Ethnic Literature of the United
States
MFS Modern Fiction Studies
MichA Michigan Academician: Papers of the Michigan
Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters
MissFR Mississippi Folklore Register
MissQ Mississippi Quarterly: The Journal of Southern
Culture
MJLF Midwestern Journal of Language and Folklore
ML Modern Languages: Journal of the Modern Lan-
guage Association (London, England)
MLN [Formerly Modern Language Notes]
MLQ Modern Language Quarterly
MLR Modern Language Review
MLS Modern Language Studies
MMisc Midwestern Miscellany
MP Modern Philology: A Journal Devoted to Research
in Medieval and Modern Literature
MPQ Merrill- Palmer Quarterly
MQ Midwest Quarterly: A Journal of Contemporary
Thought
MQR Michigan Quarterly Review
MR Massachusetts Review: A Quarterly of Literature,
the Arts and Public Affairs
MS Mediaeval Studies
MSE Massachusetts Studies in English
MTQ Mark Twain Quarterly
MuK Maske und Kothurn: Internationale Beitrage zur
Theaterwissenschaft
NALF Negro American Literature Forum

NAR North American Review
NCF Nineteenth-Century Fiction
NCFS Nineteenth-Century French Studies
Neophil Neophilologus
NEQ The New England Quarterly: A Historical Review
of New England Life and Letters
NewS New Scholar: An Americanist Review
NLH New Literary History: A Journal of Theory and
Interpretation
NM Neuphilologische Mitteilungen: Bulletin de la
Societe Neophilologique/Bulletin of the Modern
Language Society
xv
NMW Notes on Mississippi Writers
NOR New Orleans Review
NYArtsJ New York Arts Journal
NYFQ New York Folklore (formerly New York Folklore
Quarterly)
OhR Ohio Review

OL Orb is Litterarum: International Review of Literary
Studies
OntarioR Ontario Review: A North American Journal of the
Arts
P&R Philosophy and Rhetoric

PAPA Publications of the Arkansas Philological Association
PAR Performing Arts Resources
PBA Proceedings of the British Academy
PCL Perspectives on Contemporary Literature
Person The Personalist: An International Review of
Philosophy
PFSCL Papers on French Seventeenth Century Literature
PLL Papers on Language and Literature: A Journal
for Scholars and Critics of Language and Lit-
erature
PMLA Publications of the Modern Language Association
of America
PMPA Publications of the Missouri Philological Association
PMS Perceptual and Motor Skills
PostS Post Script: Essays in Film and the Humanities
PP Philogica Pragensia
PQ Philclogkal Quarterly
PR Partisan Review
PrS Prairie Schooner
PS Pacific Spectator
PsaQ Psychoanalytic Quarterly
PsyB Psychological Bulletin
PsychiatQ Psychiatric Quarterly
PsychologR Psychological Review
PsycholRep Psychological Reports
PsyculR Psychocultural Review
PsyR Psychoanalytic Review
PsyS Psychonomic Science
PYACA Psychoanalytic Study of the Child
PYRCA Psychological Record
QI Quaderni d' Italianistica: Official Journal of the

Canadian Society for Italian Studies
QJS Quarterly Journal of Speech
QQ Queen's Quarterly
xvi
Quar Quarterly Review
RAL Research in African Literatures

RANAM Recherches Anglaises et Americainas
R&L Notre Dame English Journal: A Journal of Religion
and Literature
RCF The Review of Contemporary Fiction
RECTR Restoration and 18th Century Theatre Research
REL Review of English Literature
Ren&R Renaissance and Reformation/Renaissance et Re-
forme
RenD Renaissance Drama
RenP Renaissance Papers
RenQ Renaissance Quarterly
RES Review of English Studies: A Quarterly Journal
of English Literature and the English Language
RF Romanische Forschungen
RFI Regionalism and the Female Imagination
RhM Rheinisches Museum fur Philologie
RivFC Rivista di Filologia e d'Istruzione Classica
RLC Revue de Littdratura Comparee
RLSt Rackham Literary Studies
RLV Revue des Langues Vivantes
RMS Renaissance & Modern Studies
RomN Romance Notes
RORD Research Opportunities in Renaissance Drama
RPac Revue du Pacifique: Etudes de Littdrature
Francaise
RPh Romance Philology
RR Romanic Review
RS Research Studies
RUO Revue de l'Universite d'Ottawa/University of Ot-
tawa Quarterly
RUS Rice University Studies
RusR Russian Review: An American Quarterly Devoted
to Russia Past and Present
SA Scientific American
SAB South Atlantic Review (formerly South Atlantic
Bulletin)
SAC Studies in the Age of Chaucer: The Yearbook of
the New Chaucer Society
SAF Studies in American Fiction
SAQ South Atlantic Quarterly
SatR Saturday Review
SBHC Studies in Browning and His Circle: A Journal
of Criticism, History, and Bibliography
SBL Studies in Black Literature
SC Social Casework
xvii
ScholS Scholia Satyrica
SCR South Carolina Review
SEEJ Slavic and East European Journal
SEER The Slavonic and East European Review
SEL SEL: Studies in English Literature, 1500-1900
Seminar Seminar: A Journal of Germanic Studies
SFQ Southern Folklore Quarterly
SFR Stanford French Review
SFr Studi Francesi
ShakS Shakespeare Studies
ShawB Shaw Bulletin
ShawR Shaw: The Annual of Bernard Shaw Studies
(formerly Shaw Review)
SHR Southern Humanities Review
ShS Shakespeare Survey: An Annual Survey of Shake-
spearean Study and Production
SIR Studies in Romanticism
SJPYA Scandinavian Journal of Psychology
SJS San Jose Studies
SJW Shakespeare-Jahrbuch
SLit! Studies in the Literary Imagination
SLJ Southern Literary Journal
SM Speech Monographs
SN Studia Neophilologica: A Journal of Germanic and
Romance Languages and Literature
SNL Satire News Letter
SNNTS Studies in the Novel
SociolSoc Sociology and Social Research
SocPsycholQ Social Psychology Quarterly
SocR Social Research
SoR Southern Review (Baton Rouge, LA)
SoRA Southern Review: Literary and Interdisciplinary
Essays (Adelaide, Australia)
SovL Soviet Literature
SP Studies in Philology
SQ Shakespeare Quarterly
SR Sewanee Review
SSCJ Southern Speech Communication Journal
SSF Studies in Short Fiction
SSL Studies in Scottish Literature
StAH Studies in American Humor
StCS Studies in Contemporary Satire: A Creative and
Critical Journal
StHum Studies in the Humanities
StuTC Studies in the Twentieth Century
SVEC Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century
SWR Southwest Review
TA Theatre Annual
TAM Theatre Arts Monthly
xviii
TAPA Transactions of the American Philological Associa-
tion
TCI Twentieth Century. Interpretations
TCL Twentieth Century Literature: A Scholarly and
Critical Journal
TCV Twentieth Century Views
TDR The Drama Review (formerly Tulane Drama Review)
TEAS Twayne's English Authors Series
TFSB Tennessee Folklore Society Bulletin
Thalia Thalia: Studies in Literary Humor
ThArts Theatre Arts
ThR Theatre Research International
TJ Theatre Journal
TQ Theatre Quarterly
TriQ TriQuarterly
TSL Tennessee Studies in Literature
TSLL Texas Studies in Literature and Language: A
Journal of the Humanities
TT Theology Today
TVQ Television Quarterly
TWAS Twayne's World Authors Series
UCC University of California Chronicle

UCPCP University of California Publications in Classical
Philology
UCPES University of California Publications. English
Studies
UCPMP University of California PUblications in Modern
Philology
UDR University of Dayton Review
UKCR University of Kansas City Review
UQ Ukrainian Quarterly: Journal of East European
and Asian Affairs
UTQ University of Toronto Quarterly: A Canadian
Journal of the Humanities
UTSE University of Texas Studies in English
UWR University of Windsor Review
VN Victorian Newsletter
VQR Virginia Quarterly Review: A National Journal of
Literature and Discussion
VS Victorian Studies: A Journal of the Humanities.
Arts and Sciences
W&L Women & Literature

WascanaR Wascana Review
WC The Wordsworth Circle
WF Western Folklore
xix
WHR Western Humanities Review
WS Women's Studies: An Interdisciplinary Journal
WVUPP West Virginia University Philological Papers
XUS Xavier Review (formerly Xavier University Studies)
YCS Yale Classical Studies

YES Yearbook of English Studies
YFS Yale French Studies
YR The Yale Review: A National Quarterly
YSE Yale Studies in English
ZRL Zagadnienia Rodzaj6w Literackich

ZRP Zeitschrift fUr Romanische Philologie
xx
COLLECTIONS CITED IN PART I
Adams, Henry Hitch, and Baxter Hathaway, eds. Dramatic Essays

of the Neoclassic Age. New York: Columbia UP, 1950.
Dukore , Bernard F., ed. Dramatic Theory and Criticism: Greeks

to Grotowski. New York: Holt, 1974.
Gilbert, Allan, ed. Literary Criticism: Plato to Dryden. New York:

American Book, 1940.
Lauter, Paul, ed. Theories of Comedy. Garden City, NY: Double-

day, 1964.
Russell, D. A., and M. Winterbottom, eds , Ancient Literary Crit-

icism: The Principal Texts in New Translations. Oxford: Clar-
endon, 1972.
Smith, G. Gregory, ed. Elizabethan Critical Essays. 2 vols , Ox-

ford: Clarendon, 1904.
xxi
PART I:
.cOMIC THEORY BEFORE 1900.
CLASSICAL AND MEDIEVAL
1. Aristotle. Ethics. Trans. J. A. K. Thomson. Rev. Hugh

Tredennick. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1976.
Irony, buffoonery, and the right use of ridicule.
2. Poetics. Trans. S. H. Butcher. 4·th ed . London:

Macmillan, ~
Comedy as imitation of lower characters, having some defect
or ugliness not painful or destructive.
3. Rhetoric. Trans. Lane Cooper. Englewood Cliffs,

NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1960.
The ludricous as irony and buffoonery; objects of laughter to
be pleasing.
4. Augustine, Saint. The City of God. Trans. Marcus Dods. New

York: Modern Library, 1950.
Comedy's handling of impure subject without filthiness; license
of Old Comedy reasonable.
5. Boccaccio , Giovanni. "The Genealogy of the Gentile Gods. 1I

Trans. Charles G. Osgood. In Dukore, 103-12.
Comedy as imitation of variety of human nature, only inciden-
tally instructive; most comedy not upright.
6. Cicero. On Oratory and Orators. Trans. J. S. Watson. Car-

bondale: Southern lllinois UP, 1970.
Laughter to point out the offensive in an inoffensive manner:
laughter of jokes from disappointed expectation.
7. Dante. "Letter to Can Grande." Literary Criticism of Dante

Alighieri. Trans. and ed. Robert S. Haller. Lincoln: U of
Nebraska P, 1973. 95-111.
Movement of comedy from adversity to prosperity: comic style
low.
1
2 I: Comic Theory Before 1900
8. Demetrius. On Style. Trans. D. C. Innes. In Russell and

Winterbottom, 171-215.
Comic characters derived from hyperbole (based on impossi-
bility); comic style from commonplace words.
9. Donatus. "On Comedy and Tragedy." Trans. George Miltz.

In Lauter, 27-32.
Comedy as reflection of life and custom; its classes, kinds,
and the four parts.
10. Evanthius. "On Drama." Trans. O. B. Hardison, Jr. Classi-

cal and Medieval Literary Criticism: Translations and Interpre-
tations. Eds , Alex Preminger, O. B. Hardison, Jr. and Kevin
Kerrane. New York: Ungar, 1974. 301-05.
Comedy as fortunes of men of middle class, having slight
dangers and a happy end; its four parts.
11. Horace. The Art of Poetry. Trans. D. A. Russell. In Rus-

sell and Winterbottom, 279- 91.
Propriety needed though comedy sometimes raises its voice;
against liberty of Old Comedy.
12. Plato. Philebus. Trans. R. Hackfor-th , Cambridge: Cam-

bridge UP, 1958.
The ridiculous as delusion accompanied by weakness; malice
felt by the spectator of comedy.
13. The Republic. Trans. G. M. A. Grube. Indianapo-

lis: Hackett, 1974.
The danger of comic pleasure.
14. Symposium. Trans. Benjamin Jowett. New York:

Liberal Arts, 1956.
The genius of comedy the same as that of tragedy.
15. Plutarch. Mer-alia. Trans. D. A. Russell. In Russell and

Winterbottom, 531-33.
Prefers seriousness and polished language of New Comedy to
the vulgarity of Old Comedy. .
16. Quintilian. Institutes of Oratory: Or, Education of an Orator.

Trans. John Selby Watson. 2 vols , London: Bell, 1910.
Laughter not for derision and opposed to propriety; jesting
based on false reasoning.
17. "Tractatus Coislinianus." Trans. Lane Cooper. An Aristotelian

Theory of Comedy. By Cooper. New York: Harcourt, 1922.
224-26.
Comedy as imitation of action that is absurd and lacking in
magnitude; its speech and actions, its characters and thoughts,
its four parts.
Classical and Medieval 3
18. Tzetzes, John. "First Proem to Aristophanes." Trans. Lane

Cooper. In Lauter, 33-34.
Comedy as imitation of action that is ridiculous, fiction of
affairs of everyday life.
See also 19, 87, 181, 196, 216, 217, 222, 234, 274, 294, 310, 312,
363, 443, 535, 541, 661, 794, 850, 953, 987, 1131, 1160, 1269,
1273, 1294, 1561, 2025, 2933, 2947.
RENAISSANCE
19. Castelvetro, Lodovico. The Poetics of Aristotle Translated and

Annotated. Trans. Allan H. Gilbert. In Gilbert, 304-57.
Causes of comic laughter in deception, wickedness, defeat,
or indecency; moderate events or injury possible in comedy.
20. Cinthio , Geraldi. "On the Composition of Comedies and Trage-

dies." Trans. Allan H. Gilbert. In Gilbert, 252-262.
Comedy to seek a moral end through pleasure; use of feigned
plot, ordinary men, and familiar speech.
21. Fletcher, John. Preface. The Faithful Shepherdess. In Dukora ,

204-05.
Tragicomedy without death, yet near it, unlike comedy.
22. I. G. A Refutation of the Apology for Actors. The English

Stage: Attack and Defense 1577-1730. New York: Garland,
1973.
Comedy both profane and opposed to truth.
23. Guarini, Giambattista. "The Compendium of Tragicomic Poetry."

Trans. Allan H. Gilbert. In Gilbert, 504-33.
Pity and laughter reconciled in tragicomedy; its characters
as great persons, its action with a happy reversal.
24. Heywood, Thomas. An Apology for Actors. The English Stage:

Attack and Defense 1577-1730. New York: Garland, 1973.
Subject of comedy as harmless mirth; using ugliness to make
vices abhorrent.
25. Jonson, Ben. Dedicatory Epistle. Volpone. Vol. 5 of Works.

Ed. C. H. Herford and Percy Simpsc;n:-u vols , Oxford:
Clarendon, 1937. 16-21.
Comedy instructive through its punishment of vice.
26. Induction. Every Man Out of His Humour. Vol. 3

of Works. Ed. C. H. Herford and Percy Simpson. 11 vols ,
Oxford: Clarendon, 1927. 428-38.
Comedy to anatomize deformity; humour from a peculiar quality
which dominates a character's being.
27. Timber, or Discoveries. Vol. 8 of Works. Ed. C.

H. Herford, Percy Simpson, Evelyn Simpson. 11 vols , Oxford:
Clarendon, 1947. 555-649._
Comedy to delight and teach; laughter not always its end.
28. Joubert, Laurent. Treatise on Laughter. Trans. Gregory

David de Rocher. University: U of Alabama P, 1980.
Joy mixed with sadness as dynamic of hearty laughter; its
physiological mechanism; the laughable in deed and word.
29. Maggi, Vicenzo. "On the Ridiculous." Trans. George Miltz .

In Lauter, 64-73.
The ridiculous as ugliness or baseness joined with wonder.
30. Minturno, Antonio Sebastiano. The Art of Poetry. Trans. Paul

Lauter. In Lauter, 74-86.
Comedy as imitation of actions of private persons to correct
manners; its imaginary action with agreeable ending.
31. Puttenham, George. The Arte of English Poesie , In Smith

vol. 2, 1-195.
Comedy to reprove vice and common abuses of life.
32. Riccoborii , Antonio. The Comic Art. Trans. George Miltz .

In Lauter, 98-107.
Comedy as imitation of inferior men in base action that is
ridiculous; its laughter as liberation.
33. Robortellus , Franciscus. "On Comedy." Trans. Marvin T. Her-

rick. Comic Theory in the Sixteenth Century. By Herrick.
Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1964. 227-39.
Comedy as imitation of action of lower characters; its parts;
its simple and complex plots.
34. Scalinger, Julius Caesar. Select Translations from Scalinger's

Poetics: Trans. Frederick Morgan Padelford. Yale Studies in
English 26. New York: Holt, 1905.
Comedy as fictitious action filled with intrigue; its sugges-
tion of danger with a happy outcome.
35. Sidney, Sir Philip. "A Defence of Poesy." Miscellaneous Prose

of Sir Philip Sidney. Eds. Katherine Duncan-Jones and Jan Van
Dorsten. Oxford: Clarendon, 1973. 59-121.
, Comedy as imitation of common errors of life and caution
against them.
36. Tasso, Torquato. "Discourses on the Heroic Poem." Trans.

Allan H. Gilbert. In Gilbert, 466-503.
Laughter's basis as astonishment at the ugly.
37. Trissino, Giangiorgio. Poetics. Trans. Allan H. Gilbert. In

Gilbert, 212-32.
Renaissance 5
Comedy as imitation of worse actions; the ridiculous as ugli-

ness neither deadly nor painful.
38. Udall, Nicholas. Prologue. Ralph Roister Doister. Dramatic

Writings. Ed. John S. Farmer. 1906. Guildford: Traylen,
1966. 3-4.
Mirth as healthful.
39. Vega, Lope de. The New Art of Making Comedies. Trans.
Olga Marx Perlzweig. In Gilbert, 540-48.
Comedy as imitation of humble actions and mirror of human
life; its language of common usage.
40. Webbe, William. A Discourse of English Poetrie. In Smith

vol. 1, 226- 302.
Movement of comic action from doubt to joy; not all its action
exhibited openly.
41. Whetstone, George. Dedication. Promos and Cassandra. In

Smith vol . 1, 58-60.
Use of comedy as instruction against vice.
See also 181, 253, 294, 395, 550, 591, 599, 603, 617, 794, 1053,
1088, 1131, 1969, 1970, 2025, 2125, 2128, 2947, 3004, 3011.
NEOCLASSICAL
42. Akenside, Mark. "Pleasures of the Imagination." Vol. 5 of

Minor English Poets 1660-1780. Comp. David P. French. 10
vols , New York: Blom, 1967. 441-79.
Ridicule as gay contempt arising from incongruity.
43. Aubignac , Fr-ancois Hedelin , Abbot of. The Whole Art of the
Stage. Trans. 1684. New York: Blorn, 1968.
Matter of comedy from intrigue; its representation of popular
life in a low style; its passions without violence.
44. Beattie, James. "An Essay on Laughter, and Ludicrous Compo-

sition." Essays. 1776. New York: Garland, 1971. 581-705.
Laughter caused by irregularity and unsuitableness; the
ludicrous, by uniting incongruous things; its laughter without
malice.
45. Beaumarchais. "An Essay on Serious Drama." Trans. Thomas

B. Markus. In Dukore, 297-304.
Serious drama more effective way to attack vice than comedy,
which has a shallow morality.
46. Boileau- Desprriaux , Nicholas. "The Art of Poetry." Trans.

Soarne . The Art of Poetry: The Poetical Treatises of Horace,

Vida, and Boileau. Ed. Albert S. Cook. Boston: Ginn, 1892.
159-222.
Prefers nobility of Terentian comedy to buffoonery.
47. Camp bell, George. The Philosophy of Rhetoric. Ed. Lloyd F.

Bitzer. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1963.
Comedy the province of humor, blending contempt and amuse-
ment; ridicule leveled at absurdity.
48. Collier, Jeremy. A Short View of the Immorality and Profane-

ness of the English Stage. The English Stage: Attack and
Defense 1577-1730. New York: Garland, 1972.
Instruction the end of comedy; its exposure of knavery and
ridicule of lewdness.
49. Collins, Anthony. A Discourse Concerning Ridicule and Irony

in Writing. Ed s . Edward A. Bloom and Lillian D. Bloom. Au-
gustan Reprint Society 142. Los Angeles: Clark Library, 1970.
Ridicule as counter to gravity, remedy against imposition.
50. Congreve, William. "Concerning Humour in Comedy: A Letter."

Vol. 3 of Complete Works. Ed. Montague Summers. 4 vols ,
London: Nonesuch, 1923. 161-68.
Humor as singular way of acting, natural to one character.
51. Dedication and Prologue. The Way of the World.

Vol. 3 of Complete Works. Ed. Montague Summers. 4 vol s .
London: Nonesuch, 1923. 9-13.
Characters ridiculous from affected wit rather than natural
folly.
52. Corneille, Pierre. "Discourses." Trans. Arlin Hiken Armstrong.

In Dukore, 226-37.
Action of comedy from intrigues of love or knavery of com-
mon persons.
53. Dennis, John. "A Defense of Sir Fopling Flutter." Vol. 2 of

Critical Works. Ed. Edward Niles Hooker. 2 vols , Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins P, 1939-42. 241-50.
Ridicule essential to comedy, which exposes vice or folly to
cure the spectator.
54. "A Large Account of the Taste in Poetry, and the

Causes of the Degeneracy of It." Vol. 1 of Critical Works.
Ed. Edward Niles Hooker. 2 vols. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
P, 1939-42. 279-95.
Humor, not wit, the business of comedy; its aim to amend
folly by exposing it.
55. Descartes, Rene. The Passions of the Soul. Trans. Robert

Neoclassical 7
Stoothoff. Vol. 1 of Philosophic Writings. 2 vols , Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1985. 325-404.
Principal causes of laughter: moderate joy, surprise of
wonder, slight emotion of hatred.
56. d'Estendoux, Jean Fr-ancois Cailhava , "The Art Comedy."

Trans. James K. Douglas and Anne Swift. In Lauter, 176-81.
Comedy to arise out of object itself, situation or character;
sources of laughter in Moliere.
57. Diderot, Denis. "Comedy. " Trans. Daniel C. Gerould. In

Dukore , 287-89.
Satisfaction mixed with contempt in comedy; practical wisdom
put into action to punish vice and the ridiculous.
58. "On Dramatic Poetry." Trans. John Gaywood Linn.

In Adams and Hathaway, 349- 59.
Gay comedy (presenting ridicule and vice) distinct from
serious comedy (presenting virtue and duty).
59. Dryden, John. "An Essay of Dramatic Poesy." Vol. 17 of

Works. Eds. Samuel Holt Monk, A. E. Wallace Maurer, Vinton
A. Dearing. 19 vols , to date. Berkeley: U of California P,
1971. 3-81.
Humor as extravagance or oddness which begets malicious
pleasure; faults of common persons discovered in comedy.
60. Preface. An Evening's Love. Vol. 10 of Works.

Eds . Maximillian E. Novak and George Robert Duffey. 19 vols ,
to date. Berkeley: U of California P, 1970. 197-213.
Pleasure the primary purpose of comedy; its laughter at
representation of deformity.
61. Farquhar, George. "A Discourse upon Comedy." In Adams and

Hathaway, 211-33.
Comedy as agreeable fable, vehicle for counselor reproof.
62. Fielding, Henry. The Covent-Garden Journal. Ed. Gerald Ed-

ward Jensen. 2 vols . New Haven: Yale UP, 1915.
Humor as violent impulse of mind by which one becomes
ridiculous (nos. 55 and 56).
63. Preface. Joseph Andrews. Ed. Martin C. Battestin.

Middletown: Wesleyan UP, 1967. :1-11.
Affectation as source of the ridiculous; comedy, distinct from
burlesque, linked to good humor and benevolence.
64. Foote, Samuel. The Roman and English Comedy Consider'd and
Comp artd . London: Waller, 1747.
English comedy superior in dialogue and humorous characters;
men of humor and humorists contrasted.
65. Garrick, David. Prologue. She Stoops to Conquer. By Oliver

Goldsmith. Vol. 5 of Collected Works of Oliver Goldsmith. Ed.
Arthur Friedman. 5 vols , Oxford: Clarendon, 1966. 102-03.
Comedy to be cheerful, not sentimental.
66. Goldoni, Carlo. The Comic Theatre. Trans. John W. Miller.

Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1969.
Comedy to correct vice and ridicule bad customs through use
of sinful character, not at center of action.
67. Goldsmith, Oliver. "An Essay on the Theatre; or, A Compari-

son between Laughing and Sentimental Comedy." Vol. 3 of
Collected Works. Ed. Arthur Friedman. 5 vol s , Oxford:
Clarendon, 1966. 209-13.
Comedy to create laughter by ridiculously portraying follies
of lower characters.
68. Preface. The Good-Natured Man. Vol. 5 of Collected

Works. Ed. Arthur Friedman. 5 vols. Oxford: Clarendon,
1966. 13-14.
Hopes that English comedy will not abandon humor.
69. Hartley, David. "Of Wit and Humour." Observations on Man,

His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations. 1749. Gainesville:
Scholars' Facsimiles, 1966. 437-41.
Cause of laughter in surprise at some unusual contrast or
coincidence; mirth as bodily relaxation.
70. Hobbes, Thomas. Human Nature, or the Fundamental Elements

of Policy. Vol. 4 of English Works of Thomas Hobbes of Malmes-
bury. Ed. Sir William Molesworth. 11 vols. 1840. Darmstadt:
Scientia Verlag Aales, 1966. 1-76.
Laughter from sudden conception of eminency by comparison
with infirmity of others; jests from absurdity.
71. Leviathan: Reprinted from the Edition of 1651. Ox-

Laughter caused by sudden glory, apprehension of deformity
in another or one's own action.
72. Hurd, Richard. "On The Provinces of Drama." Vol. 2 of

Works. 1811. New York: AMS, 1967. 27-105.
-----COmic pleasure from true representation of general character;
humor the end of comedy; species of humor.
73. Hutcheson, Francis. "Reflections upon Laughter." Appendix

to An Inquiry Concerning Beauty, Order, Harmony, Design.
Ed. Peter Kivy. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1973. 102-19.
Basis of laughter in contrast between ideas of grandeur and
meanness; ridicule as useful corrective.
Neoclassical 9
74. Johnson, Samuel. The Rambler no. 125. Vol. 4 of Yale Edition
of the Works. Ed. W. J. Bate and' Albrecht B. Strauss. 12
vols, to date. New Haven: Yale UP, 1969. 299-305.
Mirth necessary for comedy.
75. Kant, Immanuel. The Critique of Judgment. Trans. James

Creed Meredith. Oxford: Clarendon, 1969.
Laughter caused by strained expectation being reduced to
nothing; laughter as compensation for life's miseries.
76. Lessing, G. E. Dramatic Notes (Hamburg Dramaturgy). Trans.

Helen Zimmern. Selected Prose Works. Ed. Edward Bell. Lon-
don: Bell, 1879. 227- 493.
Comedy concerned with remediable faults; laughter, unlike
derision, in power to discern ridiculous.
77. "Letter on The Imposter [TartuffeJ." Trans. Mrs. George Cal-

ingaert and Paul Lauter. In Lauter, 145-54.
The ridiculous founded on incongruity or disproportion and
signifying lack of good sense.
78. Locke, John. An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. Ed.

Peter H. Nidditch. Oxford: Clarendon, 1975.
Wit opposed to judgment.
79. Mercier, Sebastien. "On the Theatre." Trans. Daniel C. Ger-

ould , In Dukore , 309-14.
Comedy not to give individual portraits but to emphasize
group; its action determined by chief character.
80. Moliere. The Critique of the School for Wives. Tartuffe and
Other Plays. Trans. Donald M. Frame. New York: NAL, 1967.
169- 201.
Comedy to represent defects agreeably, to be funny and life-
like.
81. Preface. Tartuffe. Trans. and ad , Haskell M.

Block, Jr. Arlington Heights, IL: AHM, 1958. 1-7.
Function of comedy to correct men's vices; usefulness of
public laughter.
82. The Rehearsal at Versailles. One-Act Comedies of

Moliere. Trans. Albert Bermel. Cleveland, OH: World, 1964.
95-118.
Comedy to represent flaws common to all men, chiefly in its
own time.
83. Morris, Corbyn. An Essay Towards Fixing the True Standards

of Wit, Humour, Raillery, Satire, and Ridicule. 1744. New
York: Garland, 1970.
Ridicule used for foibles, satire for vices, humor for whimsi-
cal oddities, raillery for slight foibles.
84. Murphy, Arthur. The Gray's-Inn Journal. The Lives of Henry

Fielding and Samuel Johnson, Together with Essays from the
Gray's- Inn Journal. Gainesville, FL: Scholars' Facsimiles,
1968. 1-226.
Comedy to excite gay contempt; ridicule its essence; humor
as particular cast of mind (nos. 90-93).
85. Nicole, Pierre. "Of Comedy." Trans. Mrs. George Calingaert.

In Lauter, 162-70.
Comedy dangerous in representing vicious passions.
86. Priestly, Joseph. A Course of Lectures on Oratory and Cr-it-

ICIsm. Ed. Vincent M. Bevilacqua and Richard Murphy. Car-
bondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1965.
Contrast the basis of the risible and the ridiculous, which
adds contempt consistent with laughter.
87. Rapin, Rene. "Reflections on the Poetics of Aristotle." Trans.

Thomas -Rhymer. In Adams and Hathaway, 121-29.
Comedy as image of common life with corrective purpose.
88. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. "An Epistle from J.-J. Rousseau, Cit-

izen of Geneva, to Mr. D'Alembert, Member of the French Acad-
emy." Vol. 3 of Miscellaneous Works. 5 vols , 1767. New
York: Franklin, 1972. 1-199.
Comedy dangerous because of faithful representation of man-
ners and failure of exaggeration to make objects odious.
89. Schiller, Friedrich. "Letters on the Aesthetic Education of

Man." Aesthetical and Philosophical Essays. Vol. 8 of Works.
8 vols. New York: Williams, 1890. 33-125.
Man only completely human when he plays.
90. "On Simple and Sentimental Poetry." Aesthetical and

Philosophical Essays. Vol. 8 of Works. 8 vols . New York:
Williams, 1890. 269-339.
Noble task of comedy to preserve freedom of mind by liberat-
ing it from passions, surveying life as occurrence, not fate, and
smiling at absurdities.
91. Shadwell, Thomas. Preface. The Humorists, A Comedy. Vol.

2 of Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century. Ed. J. E.
Spingarn. 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon, 1908. 152~62.
Comedy to render vice and folly ugly and detestable; humor
as extravagance.
92. Shaftesbury, Anthony, Earl of. "Sensus Communis: An Essay

on the Freedom of Wit and Humour." Characteristics of Men,
Neoclassical 11
Manners, Opinions, Times. Ed. John M. Robertson. Indiana-

polis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1964. 41-99.
Nothing subject to ridicule except deformity; ridicule as
medium to truth; humor as remedy against vice.
93. The Spectator. Ed. Donald F. Bond. 5 vols. Oxford: Clar-

endon, 1965.
Comedy to move mirth; ridicule to laugh men out of vice and
folly; humor controlled by judgment; mirth inferior to cheerful-
ness (nos. 35, 47, 65, 179, 249, 381, 446; Joseph Addison and
Richard Steele).
94. Stael-Holstein, Anne Louise Germaine Necker, Baronne de.

"Literature Considered in Its Relation to Social Institutions."
Trans. Paul Lauter. In Lauter, 182-87.
Fantastic images and morality of English comedy contrasted
with truthful portrayal and pleasure of French comedy.
95. Steele, Richard. Preface. The Conscious Lovers. In Adams

and Hathaway, 236-37.
Effect of comedy from example and precept.
96. Sterne, Laurence. Tristram Shandy. Ed. James A. Work.

New York: Odyssey, 1940.
Healthfulness of laughter.
97. Vanbrugh, Sir John. "A Short Vindication of The Relapse and
The Provok'd Wife from Immorality and Profaneness." In Adams
and Hathaway, 191-94.
Comedy to educate by negative example.
98. Voltaire. "Laughter." A Philosophical Dictionary. Vol. 11 of

Works. Trans. William F. Fleming. 43 vols. Akron, OH:
Werner, 1906. 58-60.
Laughter as sign of joy, not pride.
99. "On Comedy." Philosophical Letters. Trans. Ernest

Dilworth. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1961. 90-94.
Comedy as speaking picture of follies of a nation.
100. Preface. The Prodigal. Vol. 19 of Works. Trans.

William L. Fleming. 43 vols. Paris: DuMont, 1901. 269-73.
Comedy as exact representation of manners, mixture of ser-
ious and pleasant; its laughter from gaiety.
101. Walpole, Horace. Correspondence with Sir Horace Mann. Eds ,

W. S. Lewis, Warren Hunting Smith, and George L. Lam. 8
vols. Yale Edition of Horace Walpole's Correspondence. New
Haven: Yale UP, 1967.
World as comedy to those who think (5 March 1772).
102. "Thoughts on Comedy." Vol. 2 of Works. 5 vols.

London: Robinson, 1798. 315-22.
Serious comedy more refined than ridicule.
103. Warton, Joseph. The Adventurer no. 133. Vol. 2 of The Ad-
venturer. Ed. Donald D. Eddy. 2 vols. Samuel JOhnsonand
Periodical Literature. 17 vols. New York: Garland, 1982.
373-78.
Comedy, with satire and burlesque, as chief branches of
ridicule; true comedy to exhibit singular characters.
See also 181, 199, 217, 222, 294, 310, 395, 396, 715, 735, 807, 823,
1310, 1338, 1347, 1352, 1370, 1387, 1412, 1419, 1448, 1451,
1831, 1912, 2025, 2055, 2518, 2941, 2947, 2949, 2959.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
104. Bain, Alexander. The Emotions and the Will. Ed. Daniel N.
Robinson. Significant Contributions to the History of Psychol-
ogy 1750-1920, ser. A, 5. Washington, DC: University P of
America, 1977.
Laughter as expression of superiority.
105. The Senses and the Intellect. Ed. Daniel N. Robin-

son. Significant Contributions to the History of Psychology
1750-1920, ser A, 4. Washington, DC: University P of Amer-
ica, 1977.
Laughter as expression of joyous emotion, discharge of
nervous excitement.
106. "Wit and Humour." Westminster Review 48 (1847):

24-59.
Laughter caused by ludicrous incongruity, clash of dignity
with meanness; laughable combined with love in humor.
107. Baudelaire, Charles. "On the Essence of Laughter, and, in

General, on the Comic in the Plastic Arts." The Mirror of Art.
Trans. and ed. Jonathan Mayne. London: Phaidon, 1955.
131-53.
Laughter as expression of double or contradictory feeling,
caused by the absolute (grotesque) or significative (ordinary)
comic.
1'08. Br-unetiere , Ferdinand. "The Law of the Drama." Trans.

Philip M. Hayden. In Dukore, 721-26.
Nature of heroic comedy or farce dependent upon obstacles
to will.
109. Carlyle, Thomas. "Jean Paul Friedrich Richter." Vol. 10f

Critical and Miscellaneous Essays. 5 vols . 1899. New York:

AMS, 1969. 1-25.
Essence of true humor in love, resulting in a smile.
110. Carus , Paul. "On the Philosophy of Laughing." Monist 8

(1898): 250-72.
Laughter as expression of trivial triumph.
111. Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. "On the Distinctions of the Witty,

the Droll, the Odd, and the Humorous: The Nature and Con-
stituents of Humor; Rabelais, Swift, Sterne." Vol. 1 of Liter-
ary Remains. Ed. Henry Nelson Coleridge. 3 vols. 1836.
New York: AMS, 1967. 131-48.
Humor created by contemplating the finite in reference to
the infinite; the grotesque from unusual juxtaposition.
112. Shakespearean Criticism. Ed. Thomas Middleton

Raysor. 2 vols. London: Dent; New York: Dutton, 1960.
Absolute ideality of Shakespearean or Old Comedy; their un-
limited jest.
113. Cox, Samuel S. Why We Laugh. 1876. New York: Blom,

1969.
Genuine humor thoughtful; national differences in humor.
114. Darwin, Charles. The Expression of the Emotions in Man and

Animals. 1872. New York: Philosophical Library, 1955.
Laughter primarily the expression of joy; the incongruous
or unaccountable exciting surprise and some superiority.
115. Dewey, John. "The Theory of Emotion." PsychologR 1 (1894):

553-69.
Laughter marking end of period of suspense or expectation;
its sudden and rhythmical occurrence.
116. Eliot, George. "German Wit: Heinrich Heine." Essays. Ed.

Thomas Pinney. New York: Columbia UP, 1963. 216-254.
Humor as poetic, from situation or character; wit as rational,
from unexpected, complex relationship.
117. Emerson, Ralph Waldo. "The Comic." Letters and Social Aims.
Vol. 8 of Complete Works. 12 vols , Boston: Houghton, 1883.
155-74.
Comedy from perception of discrepancy, involving frustrated
expectation, contrast.
118. Everett, Charles Carroll. Poetry, Comedy and Duty. Boston:

Houghton, 1888.
Essence of comedy in incongruity and superiority; its value
as refreshment; its humor and sympathy.
119. Fitzgerald, Percy. "Modern Comedy." Fraser ns 9 (1874):

235-44.
Character and plot inseparable in best comedy; human na-
ture the study of comic writers.
120. Principles of Comedy and Dramatic Effect. 1870.

Folcroft, PA: Folcroft, 1976.
Plot dependent on character in best comedy; comedy not a
utilitarian form.
121. Fleet, F. R. Theory of Wit and Humor. 1890. Port Washing-

ton, NY: Kennikat, 1970.
Imperfection as province of the risible; its three phases--
retrogression, obstruction, inferiority.
122. Hall, G. Stanley, and Arthur Allin. "The Psychology of Tick-

ling, Laughing, and the Comic," AJPsy 9 (1897): 1-41.
Causes of laughter varied, including recovery from fear,
calamity, caricature, wit, the forbidden, the naive.
123. Hazlitt, William. Lectures on the English Comic Writers. 1819.

London: Oxford UP, 1951.
Laughter from disappointed expectation, involving surprise,
contrast, incongruity; the laughable, ludicrous and ridiculous;
comic authors from Shakespeare to Sheridan.
124. "On Modern Comedy." Vol. 4 of Complete Works.

Ed. P. P. Howe. 21 vols , London: Dent, 1930. 10-14.
Comedy to distinguish peculiarities of men and manners;
egotism the proper object of ridicule.
125. Hegel, G. W. F. Aesthetics: Lectures on Fine Art. Trans.

T. M. Knox. 2 vols . Oxford: Clarendon, 1975.
Comedy from contradiction between absolute truth and its
realization, bringing its object to nothing.
126. Hunt, Leigh. "An Illustrative Essay on Wit and Humour."

Wit and Humour Selected from the English Poets. London:
Smith, Elder, 1848. 1-72.
Mirth as triumph of joy and reasonableness; laughter from
sudden, agreeable perception of incongruity.
127. "On the Combination of the Grave and Gay." Leigh

Hunt's Literary Criticism. Eds. Lawrence Huston Houtchens
and Carolyn Washburn Houtchens. New York: Columbia UP,
1956. 559- 66.
Combination of serious and comic perception desirable.
128. Kierkegaard, S~ren. The Concept of Irony with Constant Ref-

erence to Socrates. Trans. Lee M. Capel. New York: Harper,
1965.
Irony as negativity; its mastery of moment in rendering ob-

ject finite.
129. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Trans. David

F. Swenson and Walter Lowrie. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP,
1941.
Comedy from painless contradiction; humor reconciled to
pain.
130. Either/Or. Trans. David F. Swenson, Lillian M.

Swenson, and Howard H. Johnson. 2 vols , Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1959.
Subjectivity, not laughter, the basis of comedy.
131. Lamb, Charles. "On the Artificial Comedy of the Last Century."
Lamb as Critic. Ed. Roy Park. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P,
1980. 62-68.
The comic as world in itself rather than an imitation of life;
comedy as holiday or saturnalia.
132. "Stage Illusion." Lamb as Critic. Ed. Roy Park.

Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1980. 47-50.
Comic actor's tacit understanding with audience; avoidance
of complete naturalism in comedy.
133. L'Estrange, A. G. History of English Humour with an Intro-

duction upon Ancient Humour. 2 vols , 1878. New York:
Franklin, 1970.
Subjective character of the ludicrous.
134. Lilly, W. S. "The Theory of the Ludicrous." FortnR ns 59

(1896): 724-37.
The ludicrous as paradoxical, unexpected subsumptton , its
irrational negation arousing rational affirmation.
135. Macaulay, Thomas Babington. "Leigh Hunt's Comic Dramatists

of the Restoration." Vol. 5 of Critical and Historical Essays.
6 vols. Boston: Houghton, 1900. 47-100.
Vice not to be presented attractively in comedy; morality
as part of comedy.
136. Meredith, George. An Essay on Comedy and the Uses of the

Comic Spirit. Ed. Lane Cooper. New York: Scribner's, 1918.
Comic spirit to awaken thoughtfulness, perceive contrast
with common sense, and civilize audience; vanity and pomposity
the special vices checked by comedy.
137. Prelude. The Egotist: An Annotated Text, Back-

grounds, Criticism. Ed. Robert M. Adams. New York: Nor-
ton, 1979. 3-7.
Comedy as game played to throw reflection on social life.
138. Nietzsche, Friedrich. The Birth of Tragedy. Trans. Francis

Golffing. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1956.
Comic spirit as release from tedium of absurdity.
139. Parton, James. Caricature and Other Comic Art. New York:
Harper, 1877.
History of comic visual art from ancient to modern times.
140. Ribot, Th~odule Armand. The Psychology of the Emotions.

New York: Scribner's, 1897.
The comic as aesthetic emotion, its disinterested pleasure
arising from incongruity, superiority, humorous spirit.
141. Richter, Jean Paul. Horn of Oberon: Jean Paul Richter's

School for Aesthetics. Trans. Margaret R. Hale. Detroit:
Wayne State UP, 1973.
The comic as enjoyment of the whole understanding released
and at liberty; the ridiculous as consequence of spiritual fini-
tude, evoked by contrast; humor as inverse sublimity.
142. Sand, Maurice. The History of the Harlequinade. 2 vols.

1859. Trans. 1915. New York: Blom, 1968.
Italian comedy's relationship to Latin mime; character types
of the commedia dell' arte and their successors.
143. Schlegel, August Wilhelm von. Course of Lectures on Dramatic

Art and Literature. Trans. John Black. Rev. A. J. W. Mor-
rison. 1846. New York: AMS, 1965.
Essence of comedy in sport and forgetfulness; comedy to
sharpen powers of discrimination; its history from Aristophanes
to Lessing.
144. Schopenhauer, Arthur. The World as Will and Idea. Trans.

R. B. Haldane and J. Kemp. 3 vols. 8th ed. London: Kegan
Paul, 1927.
Laughter from sudden perception of incongruity; the ludi-
crous divided into wit and folly.
145. Scott, William. "Of Wit and the Feeling of the Ludicrous."
Phrenological Journal 4 (1827): 195-242.
Function of the ludicrous: to discover contrast and unite
incongruous, disproportionate, opposite ideas.
146. Shaw, George Bernard. "Meredith on Comedy." [1897] Vol.

3 of Our Theatres in the Nineties. 3 vols. London: Constable,
1932. 83-90.
Comedy to dispel moral and intellectual unconsciousness.
147. Smith, Sydney. "On Wit and Humour." Elementary Sketches

of Moral Philosophy: Delivered at the Royal Institution. New
York: Harper, 1850. 112-46.
Wit from connection, humor from incongruity; both incompat-

ible with serious, important Ideas, surprise in both.
148. Spencer, Herbert. "The Physiology of Laughter." Macmillan's

1 (1860): 395-402.
Laughter the result of descending incongruity.
149. Stephen. Leslie. "Humour. " Cornhill 33 (1876): 318-26.

True humor from emotional contrasts, mixture of earthly
and heavenly.
150. St rachey , Sir Edmund. "Nonsense as a Fine Art." Quarterly

Review 167 (1888): 335-65.
Nonsense to discover incongruities in all things. bring deeper
harmony; two types--tendency and absolute.
151. Symonds, John Addington. "Caricature. the Fantastic. the

Grotesque." Essays, Speculative and Suggestive. 3rd ed.
London: Murray, 1907.
Caricature to depreciate object through salient features.
152. Taine, Hippolyte. Lectures on Art. Trans. John Durand. 2

vol s , New York: Holt, 1899.
Comedy to lay bare human deficiencies through subordinate.
unsympathetic characters.
153. Thackeray. William Makepeace. "Charity and Humor." Miscel-

laneous Papers and Sketches. Boston: Houghton. 1889. 447-
61.
Best humor full of the most humanity; humorist as philan-
thropist.
154. The English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century.

Ed. C. B. Wheeler. Oxford: Clarendon, 1913.
Sympathy and ridicule in humor, Which marks others' pe-
culiarities; comic writers from Swift to Goldsmith.
155. Vasey, George. The Philosophy of Laughter and Smiling. 2nd

ed. London: Burns. 1877.
Laughter not spontaneous or instinctive, but an absurd
habit which suspends the intellect.
156. Whipple. Edwin P. "Wit and Humour." Literature and Life.

Boston: Houghton. 1849. 84-121.
Ridicule as counterfeit detector; mirth as humanizing influ-
ence; the ludicrous and surprise; humor and sympathy.
157. Wright. Thomas. A History of Caricature and Grotesque in

Literature and Art. 1865. New York: Ungar. 1965.
Outward development. forms, social influences. not theory.
I: Comic Theory Before 1900
18
See also 181. 191, 198, 199, 217. 222. 261, 276, 294, 310, 369. 395.
823. 1214, 1222, 1470. 1480. 1483. 1487, 1493, 1498. 1695,
2169, 2181, 2212, 2516, 2518, 2546, 2831, 2839. 2958, 2959,
2996.
PART II:
COMIC THEORY AFTER 1900
158. Aichele, George, Jr. Theology as Comedy: Critical and The-

oretical Implications. Lanham: UP of America, 1980.
Comedy as contradiction; its lessons--inadequacy of the
partial, the buffoon, endurance, theological fun.
159. Allen, Steve. "The Uses of Comedy." AHumor 1.1 (1974):

5-6.
Comedy to alleviate pain, be a social lubricant, humanize.
160. Amur , G. S. The Concept of Comedy: ARe-statement. Kar-

narak U Research Series 4. 1963. Nvp , : Norwood,1977.
Joy and perception of harmony essential to comic spirit.
161. Apple, Max. "Marxism and Comedy." RUS 61 (1975): 1-11.

Mutually exclusive because comedy thrives on ugliness.
162. Arthos, John. "The Comedy of Generation." EIC 5 (1955):

97-117 .
Comedy best when limits of understanding and detachment
clear, when hope and faith necessary for pleasure.
163. Auden, W. H. "Notes on the Comic." The Dyer's Hand and

Other Essays. New York: Random, 1952. 371-85.
Comedy as contradiction; comic situations, travesties, lov-
ers and laws, banality, verbal humor, parody, satire.
164. August, Eugene R. "The Only Happy Ending: Divine Com-

edies in Western Literature." BMMLA 14 (1981): 85-99.
Features: traditional action, opening calamity, reversal,
flawed hero, human limitation, endurance, serious tone.
165. Barnet, Sylvan, Morton Berman, and William Burto, eds. Eight
Great Comedies. New York: NAL, 1958.
Essays reprinted by G. K. Chesterton, Bonamy Dobrde ,
Susanne K. Langer, Northrop Frye.
166. Barry, Jackson G. "Form or Formula: Comic Structure in
19
20 II: Comic Theory After 1900
Northrop Frye and Susanne Langer." Dramatic Structure: The

Shaping of Experience. Berkeley: U of California P, 1970.
190-203.
Their approach reductive; life rhythm seen through plays.
167. Bart, B. F. "Aspects of the Comic in Pulci and Rabelais."

MLQ 11 (1950): 156-63.
-----Pulci's humor suited to his genre while Rabelais's varied;
laughter for its own sake in Rabelais, not Pulci .
168. Bateson, F. W. "Contributions to a Dictionary of Critical

Terms: 1. 'Comedy of Manners.'" EIC1(1951): 89-93.
Prior to Lamb called genteel comedy; standard term after
Palmer.
169. Bawdon, H. Heath. "The Comic as Illustrating the Summation-

Irradiation Theory of Pleasure-Pain." PsychologR 17 (1910):
336-46.
Relief theory: discharge and subsequent recovery of poise.
170. Behrman, S. N. "What Makes Comedy High?" New York Times

30 Mar. 1952, sec. 2: 1.
High comedy determined by characters' articulateness and
moral climate.
171. Bennett, Kenneth C. "The Affective Aspects of Comedy."

Genre 14 (1981): 191-205.
-COmic catharsis: model of intersecting planes of emotion.
172. "The Philanthropist and The Misanthrope: A Study

in Comic Mimesis." ThR 6 (1981): 85-92.
Audience made to perceive distorted subject as ludicrous in
certain contexts; the comic's objective distance.
173. Bentley, Eric. "Varieties of Comic Experience." The Play-

wright as .Thinker: A Study of Drama in Modern Times. New
York: Meridian, 1946. 127-57.
From laughter to reproof in Shaw, Wilde, Pirandello; new
comic forms from ironic use of theatrical conventions.
".=>-.
( 174~\ Berger, Peter L. "Christian Faith and Social Comedy." The
'--. I Precarious Vision: A Sociologist Looks at Social Fictions and
Christian Faith. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1961. 209-18.
Comedy and transcendence: liberty from social roles as
intimation of redemptive promise in eternity.
175. Bergson, Henri. Laughter: An Essay on the Meaning of the

Comic. Trans. Cloudesley Brereton and Fred Rothwell. New
York: Macmillan, 1911.
Comedy's corrective social function; its origin in mechanical
inelasticity; comic situations (repetition, in version, reciprocal
Comic Theory After 1900 21
interference of series); comic character (unsociability, sensi-

bility, automatism).
176. Blistein, Elmer M. Comedy in Action. Durham: Duke UP,

1964.
Rigidity in comic character; scorn and the comic antagonist;
comic cruelty; overstatement in comic love and sex.
177. Boaden, Ann, ed. The Masks of Comedy: Papers Delivered

at the Humanities Festival, 1978. Rock Island, IL: Augustana
Call. Lib., 1980.
Karin Youngberg, "Comedy as Celebration," 1-12.
Thomas R. Banks, "Aristophanes's Wasps and the Aristo-
phanic Comedy of Ideas," 13-22.
Atie Zuurdeeg, "Comic Interplay in The Romance of Flamenca,"
23-34.
Alan Swanson, "Some Versions of the Pastoral: A View of
Swedish Humor," 35-46.
Ann Boaden , "The Joyful Woman: Comedy as a Mode of
Liberation in Little Women and Work," 47- 57.
John Lang, "George Derby and the Language of Reasoned
Absurdity," 59-70.
Peter Beckman. "God and the Keystone Cops: Some Obser-
vations Concerning G. K. Chesterton's The Man Who Was Thurs-
~," 71-82.
Harold Sjur sen , "Excess of Sorrow Laughs," 83-102.
178. Bordo, Susan. "The Cultural Overseer and the Tragic Hero:
Comedic and Feminist Perspectives on the Hubris of Philosophy."
Soundings 65 (1982): 181-205.
Feminine values basic to comedy: acceptance of change,
communal identification. openness to feelings and body.
179. Bowen, Barbara C. "Rabelais and P. G. Wodehouse: Two

Comic Worlds." ECr 16.4 (1976): 63-77.
Debunking purpose for common techniques of plot, charac-
ters, gamesmanship; their final optimism.
180. Brewer, D. S. "Notes toward a Theory of Medieval Comedy."

Medieval Comic Tales. Trans. Peter Rickard et al. Cambridge:
Brewer; Totowa, NJ: Rowrnan , 1973. 140-49.
Roughness, satire, sanity arising from incongruity, juxta-
position of high/low, clash of official/unofficial.
181. Brownstein, Oscar Lee, and Darlene M. Daubert, eds. "Com-

edy." Analytical Sourcebook of Concepts in Dramatic Theory.
Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1981. 90-102.
Excerpts from Aristotle, Julius Caesar Scalinger, Lodovico
Castelvetro, Sir Philip Sidney, Lope de Vega, Ben Jonson,
Fr-ancois Hedelin, Abbot d' Aubignac, Pierre Corneille, John
Dryden, Moliere, Joseph Addison, Voltaire, Denis Diderot ,
G. E. Lessing, August Wilhelm von Schlegel, William Hazlitt,

G. W. F. Hegel, Hippolyte Taine, and Bernard Shaw.
182. Burke, Kenneth. Attitudes Toward History. 3rd ed. Berke-

ley: U of California P, 1984.
Positive emphasis of comedy opposed to negative one of
satire, burlesque, grotesque; enabling self observation.
183. Buxton, Charles Roden. "What Is Comedy?" A Politician Plays

Truant: Essays on English Literature. London: Christophers,
1929. 177-88.
Basis of comedy in contrast, as test of common sense.
Campbell, Joseph. "Tragedy and Comedy." The Hero with a

Thousand Faces. New York: Bollingen Foundation, 1949.
25-30.
Comedy as transcendence of universal tragedy of man, ex-
pression of joy.
185. Caputi, Anthony. Buffo: The Genius of Vulgar Comedy.

Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1978.
Instinctive, uncritical laughter of carnival and festival
translated into Revue Play and Plautine play; comedy's power
from familiar matter, coarseness, sense of well being.
186. Carpenter, W. R. "Experiments on the Comic." AJPsy 36

(1925): 309-10.
Source of the comic in sudden rejection of error or untruth
by effort of judgment.
187. Carritt, E. F. "A Theory of the Ludicrous: A Footnote to

Croce's Aesthetic." HibJ 21 (1923): 552-64.
Comic pleasure from observer's dissatisfaction with the ugly,
pre-condition of amusement, lack of sympathy.
188. Carroll, Edward L. "The Spirit of Comedy." Faculty Papers

of Union College 2 (1931): 126-43.
Force of comedy from disinterested common sense, good hu-
mor.
189. Chapman, John Jay. "The Comic." HibJ 8 (1910): 862-72.

Vehicle for truth in farce and exaggeration of foibles.
190. Charney, Maurice. Comedy High and Low: An Introduction

to the Experience of Comedy. New York: Oxford UP, 1978.
Comedy's language and rhetoric, characters (conventions and
types), structure, forms (farce, tragic farce, burlesque, man-
ners, satiric, festive); the comic hero.
191. , ed. Comedy: New Perspectives. New York Literary

Forum 1. New York: New York Literary Forum, 1978.
Daniel Gerould, "Tyranny and Comedy," 3- 30.

Mathew Winston, "Black Humor: To Weep with Laughing,"
31-43.
Morton Gurewitch, "From Pyrrhonic to Vomedic Irony," 45-
57.
John J. O'Connor, "Physical Deformity and Chivalric Laugh-
ter in Renaissance England," 59-71.
Malcolm Kiniry, "Jacobean Comedy and the Acquisitive Grasp,"
73-86.
Anne Paolucci, "Hegel's Theory of Comedy," 89-108.
Herbert J. Levowitz, "Smiles and Laughter: Some Neuro-
logic, Developmental, and Psychodynamic Considerations," 109-
16.
Margaret Ganz, "Humor's Devaluations in a Modern Idiom:
The Don Juan Plays of Shaw, Frisch, and Montherlant," 117-
36.
Ralph Berry, "The Season of Twelfth Night," 139- 49.
Maurice Charney, "Comic Premises of Twelfth Night," 151-
65.
Charles Frey, "The Sweetest Rose: As You Like It as Com-
edy of Reconciliation," 167- 83.
Coppdlia Kahn, "Travesties and the Importance of Being
Stoppard," 187- 97.
Cyrus Hoy, "Clearings in the Jungle of Life: The Comedies
of S. N. Behrman," 199-227.
William Walling, "Candy in Context," 229- 40.
B. H. Fussell, "A Pratfall Can Be a Beautiful Thing," 243-
57.
Don Wiener, "Superheterodyne: Radio Comedy of the Thir-
ties," 259-63.
Elmer M. Blistein, "The Reporter as Comic Writer: A. J.
Liebling," 265-72.
Norman R. Shapiro, trans. and intro., Georges Feydeau's
Hortense Said, "No Skin Off My Ass!" 275-311.
192. "Comedy." MR 22 (1981): 594-820.

Fred MillerRobinson, "Introduction: Festivity & Invention
in Comedy," 595- 99.
David Summers, "Cubism as a Comic Style," 641-59.
Adriane L. Despot, "Some Principles of Clowning," 661-78.
David Frail, "To the Point of Folly: Touchstone's Function
in As You Like It," 695-717.
Hugh Kenner, "The Jokes at the Wake," 722-33.
Sanford Pinsker, "Instruments of American Jewish Humor:
Henny Youngman on Violin, Mel Brooks on Drums, Woody Allen
on Clarinet," 739-50.
Peter Farb, "Speaking Seriously About Humor," 760-76.
Emily Toth, "Female Wits," 783- 93.
M. L. Rosenthal, "Volatile Matter: Humor in Our Poetry,"
805-17.
193. "Comedy." Twentieth Century July 1961: 4-126.

J. B. Morton, "The Laughing-Stock," 7-9.
Michael Wharton, "Beyond a Joke," 10-15.
Siriol Hugh-Jones, "We Witless Women," 16-25.
Bernard Hollowood, "Punch in the 1960s," 31-34.
Bud Flanagan, "Knowing Your Audience," 35-39.
Jonathan Miller, "A Bit of a Giggle," 39-45.
Kingsley Amis, "My Kind of Comedy," 46- 50.
Anthony Powell, "Taken from Life," 50- 53.
Paul Jennings, "Taking Music Seriously," 55-58.
George Speaight, "Puppets over Europe," 59-64.
Peter Rogers, "Carrying on in the Cinema," 66-72.
Clive Barnes, "Comedy on Tiptoes," 73-81.
Maurice Richardson, "Television Clowns," 81-90.
Ray Galton and Alan Simpson, "Writing for Hancock," 91-95.
Kenneth Alsop, "Those American Sickniks ." 97-106.
John Mander, "Germany: a Renaissance of Comedy?" 107-15.
~p,,'\--. J. G. Weightman, "Humour and the French," 116-26.
,/ "\
194. Connolly, Francis X., Martin D'Arcy, and Barry Ulanov.
titerature as Christian Comedy. The McAuley Lectures 1961.
-..... ~ /West Hartford, CT: St. Joseph Coll ,.; 1962.
Francis X. Connolly, "Is a Christian Theory of Literature
Possible?" 31-48.
Martin C. D' Arcy, S. J., "Literature as a Christian Comedy,"
49-65.
Barry Ulanov , "Most Lamentable Comedy ... Most Cruel
Death: The Rhetoric of Christian Comedy," 67-80.
195. Cook, Albert. The Dark Voyage and the Golden Mean: A
Philosophy of Comedy. 1949. New York: Norton, 1966.
The probable as realm of comedy; action revealing rationale
of social norms in comedy of Aristophanes, Moliere, Gilbert,
Dodgson, Butler, Cervantes, Fielding, Joyce, Homer, Shake-
speare.
196. Cooper, Lane. An Aristotelian Theory of Comedy: With an

Adaptation of the Poetics and a Translation of the "Tractatus
Coialinianus ;" 1922. New York: Kraus, 1969.
Effect on audience--comic catharsis, release in laughter;
emotions aroused by unexpected; ludicrous as part of ugly;
plot central to comedy; generality of its characters.
197. Cope, Jackson I. Dramaturgy of the Daemonic: Studies in

Antigeneric Theater from Ruzante to Grimaldi. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins UP, 1984.
Comic chaos and its central figure, Harlequin; undermining
generic and social expectations in Grimaldi, Peele, Marlowe,
Jonson, Farquhar, Garrick, Goldoni, and others.
198. Corrigan, Robert W., ed. Comedy: A Critical Anthology.

Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1971.
Reprints theory by George Meredith, Henri Bergson, Sig-

mund Freud, Wylie Sypher, Susanne K. Langer, Eric Bentley,
and Christopher Fry.
199. , ed. Comedy: Meaning and Form. San Francisco:

Chandler, 1965; 2nd ed. New York: Harper, 1981.
Comic theory in both editions by Christopher Fry, Wylie
Sypher, George Santayana, Susanne Langer, Northrop Frye,
Benjamin Lehmann, Harold W. Watts, L. J. Potts, Arthur Koest-
ler, J. L. Styan, Richard Duprey, Sigmund Freud, Ludwig
Jekels, Martin Grotjahn , Eric Bentley, Al Capp, C. L. Barber,
Robert W. Corrigan, Gustave Lanson, L. C. Knights, Ruby
Cohn, Moliere, Charles Baudelaire, George Meredith, Henri
Bergson.
In first edition only by W. H. Auden, Nathan A. Scott, Jr.,
L. C. Knights, Vsevolod Meyerhold, Robert C. Stephenson,
R. C. Elliott, Reed Whittemore.
In second edition only by Clara Claiborne Park, Friedrich
Duerrenmatt, Walter Kerr, Robert Bechtold Heilman, Jean-Paul
Sartre, John Dennis Hurrell, Cedric H. Whitman, Leonard C.
Pronko , Lionel Trilling.
200. Courtney, W. L. "The Idea of Comedy." FortnR ns 14 (1914):

843-58.
Comedy as criticism of life; its characters generating plot.
201. Cox, Roger L. "The Invented Self: An Essay on Comedy."

Soundings 57 (1974): 139-56.
Synthesis of incongruity and superiority theories of comedy
in concept of self projecting world through affectation.
202. "The Structure of Comedy." Thought 50 (1975):

67-83.
Meaning generated in the trivial, by elaborating the pattern
of farce; comic mistakes of identity, judgment, attitude.
203. Craig, Marshall R. "The Comic Impulse." "The Need beyond

Reason" and Other Essays: College of Humanities Centennial
Lectures 1975-76. Provo, UT: Brigham Young UP, 1976. 11
25.
Comedy as organized fantasy; its happy ending in obviously
unrealistic world.
204. Croce, Benedetto. Aesthetic as Science of Expression and

General Linguistic. Trans. Douglas Ainslie. 2nd ed , 1922.
Boston: Nonpareil, 1978.
Comedy's displeasure at deformity followed by greater pleas-
ure from relaxation.
205. Crossan, John Dominic. Raid on the Articulate: Comic Escha-

tology in Jesus and Borges. New York: Harper, 1976.
26 II: Cornie Theory After 1900
Transcendence of comedy in the epiphany of play; restor-a-

Jj.on of springs of play, relativity of world.
206. DeLuca, Geraldine, and Roni Natov, eds. "Comedy in Child-

ren's Literature." L&U1 (1977): 4-7l.
Geraldine DeLuca and Roni Natov, "Comedy in Children's
Literature: An Overview," 4- 8.
Marilyn Jurich, "Once Upon a Shtetl: Schlimazels, Schle-
miels, Schnorrers, Shadchens, and Sages: Yiddish Humor in
Children's Books," 9-25.
R. A. Siegel, "The Little Boy Who Drops His Pants in the
Crowd: Tomi Ungerer's Art of the Comic Grotesque," 26-32.
Ellen Tremper, "'Instigorating' Winnie-the-Pooh," 33-46.
Laura Hoffeld, "Pippi Longstocking: The Comedy of the
Natural Girl," 47-53.
Nicholas Pease, "The Seriocomicstrip World of Tin-Tin," 54-
6l.
Robert J. Lacampagne, "From Huck to Holden to Dinky
Hocker: Current Humor in the American Adolescent Novel,"
62-71.
207. "Dramatic Comedy since 1950 (Le., since Ionesco)." MD 25

(1982): 457-568.
Ruby Cohn, "Modest Proposals of Modern Socialists," 457-
68.
Andrew K. Kennedy, "Tom Stoppard's Dissident Comedies,"
469-76.
Elin Diamond, "Parody Play in Pinter," 477-88.
Charles A. Carpenter, "'Victims of Duty?' The Critics, Ab-
surdity, and The Homecoming," 489-95.
Maurice Charney, "What Did the Butler See in Orton's What
the Butler Saw?" 496-504.
Richard Keller Simon, "Dialectical Laughter: A Study of
Endgame," 505-13.
Colin Duckworth, "Jean Tardieu and Comedy: So Frolic Mu-
sic Wards Off the Gathering Dark," 514-33.
Marie-Claire Pasquier, "Richard Foreman: Comedy Inside
Out," 534-44.
Herbert Blau , "Comedy since the Absurd," 545-68.
208. Drew, Elizabeth. "Comedy." Discovering Drama. New York:

Norton, 1937. 137-72.
Comedy as sociable form; its sexual rivalry, exposure, ac-
;:::; ceptance, release; critical and uncritical uses.
/(;;9. ).DUBOiS, Arthur E. "Comedy, An Experience." ELH 7 (1940):

"- 199-214.
Comedy's awareness of similarity / difference and sympathy /
repugnance; its illumination, acceptance, exhilaration,
210. Duerrenmatt, Friedrich. Writings on Theatre and Drama.

Trans. H. M. Waidson. London: Cape, 1972.
Distance essential in comedy; importance of ideas in Aristo-

phanic comedy; the grotesque and nonidentification.
211. Duncan, Hugh Dalziel. "Literature as Make-Believe." Language

and Literature in Society: A Sociological Essay on Theory and
Method in the Interpretation of Linguistic Symbols. Chicago:
U of Chicago P, 1953. 42-57.
Comedy as corrective, symbolic form relating to problematic
or ambiguous social situation.
212. "The Social Function of Art in Society." Communi-

cation and Social Order. New York: Bedminster, 1962. 371-
428.
Comedy as sanctioned disrespect leading to social integra-
tion; comic scapegoat; comedy's rhetoric of reason.
213. Dunlap, Knight. "The Psychology of the Comic." Old and New
Viewpoints in Psychology. St. Louis: Mosby, 1925. 113-38.
Inferiority of object and superiority of observer in comedy.
214. Duprey, Richard. "Whatever Happened to Comedy?" Just Off

the Aisle: The Ramblings of a Catholic Critic. Westminster:
Newman, 1962. 149-56.
Comedy as social corrective; comedy lacking in fragmented
society.
215. Eberhart, Richard. "Tragedy as Limitation: Comedy as Con-

trol and Resolution." TDR 6.4 (1962): 3-14.
Comedy as intellectual disrespect for deepest human urges;
its disinterested presentation of folly.
216. Eco , Umberto. The Name of the Rose. Trans. William Weaver.
New York: Harcourt, 1983.
Includes fictional second book of Aristotle's Poetics: comic
pleasure from the ridiculous in action and spee~
217. Enck , John J., Elizabeth T. Forter, and Alvin Whitley, eds.
The Comic in Theory and Practice. New York: Appleton,
1960.
Reprints comic theory by H. W. Fowler, Aristotle, Henry
Fielding, Samuel Johnson, Oliver Goldsmith, William Hazlitt,
Friedrich Schiller, Charles Baudelaire, Charles Darwin, George
Meredith, Bernard Shaw, Henri Bergson, Max Beerbohm, Sig-
mund Freud, Susanne K. Langer, Northrop Frye, B. F. Skin-
ner, Maynard Mack, E. B. White, W. H. Auden, Louis Kronen-
berger.
218. Eskin, Stanley G. "Tristram Shandy and Oedipus Rex: Re-

flections on Comedy and Tragedy." CE 24 (1963): 271-77.
Aspects of incongruity in both forms; incongruity between
individual/society dominant in comedy.
219. Esslin, Martin. An Anatomy of Drama. New York: Hill, 1976.

In comedy characters on level with audience; in farce, be-
neath it; comedy and manners; farce and automatism.
220. The Theatre of the Absurd. Rev. ed. Garden

City, NY: Doubleday, 1969.
Abandonment of rationality, discursive thought; comic tra-
ditions of mimus, clowns, zanni, music hall and vaudeville, si-
lent film; exposure and absurdity of inauthentic ways of life;
acceptance of reality in its senselessness.
221. Feibleman, James. In Praise of Comedy: A Study in Its Theory

and Practice. 1939. New York: Horizon, 1970.
Comedy as indirect affirmation of ideal logical order by dero-
gation of limited actuality; intellectual, negative mode.
222. Felheim, Marvin, ed. Comedy: Plays, Theory, and Criticism.

New York: Harcourt, 1962.
Reprints theory by Aristotle, Louis Kronenberger, William
Congreve, Bonamy Dobr-de , George Meredith, Henri Bergson,
Sigmund Freud, Northrop Frye, Susanne K. Langer.
223. Fleming, Rudd. "Of Contrast Between Tragedy and Comedy."

JP 36 (1939): 543-53.
Merry insolence and indignation of comedy; its vulgar char-
acters and scorn.
224. Forehand, Walter E. "Adaptation and Comic Intent: Plautus'

Amphitruo and Moliere's Amphitryon." CLS 11 (1974): 204-
17.
Moliere more socially oriented; Plautu s more philosophic.
225. Fry, Christopher. "Comedy." Adelphi Nov. 1950: 27-29.

Comedy as narrow escape from despair into faith.
226. Frye, Northrop. "The Argument of Comedy." English Institute

Essays 1948. Ed. D. A. Robertson, Jr. New York: Columbia
UP, 1949. 58-73.
Ritual origins of New Comedy; drama of the green world
and Shakespeare; New Comedy (Aristotelian) contained within
Old Comedy (Platonic) and Christian comedy (Thomist).
227. "The Mythos of Spring: Comedy. " Anatomy of

Criticism: Four Essays. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1957.
163-86.
Structural principles and character types; emphasis on block-
ing characters or scenes of reconciliation; its ternary action;
alazon vs , eiron, buffoon vs , churl; its six phases.
228. "Old and New Comedy." ShS 22 (1969): 1-5.

Teleological plot, romantic and realistic elements of New Com-
edy; dialectical structure and fantasy in Old Comedy.
229. "Further Aspects of the Comic: Satire to the Absurd." Wis-

consin Studies in Contemporary Literature 7 (1966): 239-335.
Richard W. Noland, "John Bar-th and the Novel of Comic
Nihilism," 239- 57.
Don Hausdorff, "Thomas Pynchori's Multiple Absurdities,"
258-69.
Richard Pearce, "Faulkner's One Ring Circus," 270- 83.
Jerome Meckier, "Aldous Huxley: Satire and Structure,"
284-94.
N. C. Chase, "Images of Man: Le Malentendu and En At-
tendant Godot," 295- 302.
Burton Pike, "Objects vs , People in the Recent German
Novel," 303-10.
W. G. Cunliffe, "Aspects of the Absurd in Gunter Grass,"
311-27.
Edward Diller, "Aesthetics and the Grotesque: Friedrich
Duerrenmatt," 328-35.
230. Galligan, Edward L. The Comic Vision in Literature. Athens:

U of Georgia P, 1984.
Gaiety of comedy; Koestler's theory of jokes and Lynch's
theory of comedy applied; true and false (self-centered) com-
edy, comic heroism (passivity), comic selfhood (self-negligence),
comedy's sense of injustice.
231. Gardner, Helen. "Happy Endings: Literature, Misery, & Joy."

Encounter 57.2 (1981): 39-51.
Restored order after licensed anarchy in comedy; its pos-
sible beatitude.
232. Gilman, Bradley. A Clinic on the Comic: A New Theory of

Wit and Humor. Nice: Imprimerie Universelle, 1926.
Comic pleasure from expression of intellectual power; per-
ception of incongruity; comedy's ethical element.
233. Girard, Rene. "Perilous Balance: A Comic Hypothesis." MLN

87 (1972): 811-26.
Loss of autonomy and self-possession in comedy, which is
rooted in failure of individualism.
234. Golden, Leon. "Aristotle on Comedy." JAAC 42 (1984): 283-

90.
Essential role of indignation and catharsis in comedy.
235. Goodman, Paul. "Comic Plots." The Structure of Literature.

Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1954. 80--126.
Deflation as purest comic action in The Alchemist, 1 Henry
IV, MacFlecknoe.
236. Grawe, Paul H. Comedy in Space, Time, and the Imagination.

Chicago: Nelson, 1983.
Comedy as celebration of faith in human survival; types of

comedy--lucrative, popular, sombre, ultimate assertion.
237. Green, Joseph G. "Joseph Wood Krutch: The Critic of Trag-

edy Looks at Comedy." QJS 54 (1968): 37-46.
Intellectual significance, internal consistency, brilliant lan-
guage, emotional detachment of comedy.
238. Grene, Nicholas. Shakespeare, Jonson, Moliere: The Comic

Contract. Totowa, NJ: Barnes, 1980.
Aesthetic of comedy in laughter at the fantastic in romantic
comedy, the ridiculous in comedy of manners, the absurd in
satiric comedy.
239. Grivelet, Michel. "Shakespeare, Moliere, and the Comedy of

Ambiguity." ShS 22 (1969): 15-26.
Myth of mysterious twins in Err. and Amphitryon illuminated
by comedy; laughter as way to face ambiguity, anxiety.
240. Gruber, W; E. "The Imperfect Action of Comedy." Genre

10 (1977): 115-29.
Comedy's mechanisms for thwarting inevitable futurity.
241. "The Wild Men of Comedy: Transformations in the

Comic Hero from Aristophanes to Pirandello." Genre 14 (1981):
207-27.
Absolute potentiality of comic hero; disruptions of order by
sexual folk hero, humorous butt, demonic beast.
242. Gurewitch, Morton. Comedy: The Irrational Vision. Ithaca,

NY: Cornell UP, 1975.
Emphasis on farce and its annihilation of restraint among
components of comedy; Preudian theory and disinhibition, ir-
reverence; sexual, psychic, social, metaphysical farces.
243. Guthrie, William Norman. "A Theory of the Comic." IntQ

7 (1903): 254-64.
Comedy's perception of unreason and good cheer; humor
and satire from sympathy or antipathy for comic object.
244. Hadow, W. H. The Use of Comic Episodes in Tragedy. English

Assoc. Pamphlets 31. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1915.
In seventeenth-century English· drama (comic character or
scenes) and eighteenth-century Italian opera (comic incongru-
ity) .
245. Hamilton, Edith. "Comedy." TAM 11 (1927): 503-12.

Comedy of wit (Moliere) and comedy of humor (Shake-
speare) .
246. Hansen, Niels Bugge. "Wise Saws and Modern Instances:

Observations on the Applicability of Traditional and More

Recent Concepts of Comedy to 20th Century Drama." Proceed-
ings from the Second Nordic' Conference for English Studies.
Eds . Haken Ringbom and Matti Rissanen. Abo: Abo Akademi,
1984. 389-401.
Fyre's ironic phase of comedy useful in depicting hero's
escape from bondage in modern drama.
247. Hassler, Donald M. Comic Tones in Science Fiction: The Art

of Compromise with Nature. Contributions to the Study of Sci-
ence Fiction and Fantasy 2. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1982.
Comedy's indeterminancy, inevitable disjunctions, need for
irony.
Robert Bechtold. The Ways of the World: Comedy

nd Society. Seattle: U'of Washington P, 1978.
Comedy as mode of rational accommodation; its acceptance
of fundamental disparateness; its basic types--censor, liberator,
ironic observer of incongruity; its effect of civility.
249. Hellyar, Richmond H. "The Meaning of the Comic." Psyche

8.2 (1927): 78-99.
Perception of comic arising from pleasant state of mind.
250. Hel son , Ravenna. "The Heroic, the Comic, and the Tender:
Patterns of Literary Fantasy and Their Authors." JPer 41
(1973): 163-84.
Wish-fulfillment, achievement, and humor in comedy.
251. Henkle, Roger B. "The Social Dynamics of Comedy." SR 90

(1982): 200-16.
Shared appreciation of dominant ideology: comic perspec-
tive on artificiality of codes without rejecting them.
252. Herbert, Christopher. "Comedy: The World of Pleasure."

Genre 17 (1984): 401-16.
-COmedy'S fixation on pleasure; laughter integral to it; erotic
relations its main theme; its unresolved ambivalence.
253. Herrick, Marvin T. Comic Theory in the Sixteenth Century.

Illinois Studies in Language and Literature, 34.1-2. Urbana:
U of Illinois P, 1950.
Influence of Terence and Terentian commentaries in terms
of plot, character, sentiment, diction.
254. Herzel, Roger W. "Anagnorisis and Peripeteia in Comedy."

ETJ 26 (1974): 495-505.
-Form of comedy from tension between audience's knowledge
and characters' beliefs'. fulfillment of audience's will in plot.
255. Hirst, David L. Comedy of Manners. Critical Idiom 40. Lon-

don: Methuen, 1979.
Essentially English form from seventeenth to twentieth cen-

turies, exposing hollowness of conventional pretensions; its
coolness of technique exploring passionate human motives.
256. Hoggard, James. "A Meditation on Comedy." SWR 64 (1979):

265-79.
Comedy as pleasurable balancer; its play with facets of sur-
faces.
257. Hoglund, J. Steven. "In Search of a Theory of Comedy."

NOR 3 (1973): 315-19.
-----Comedy defined in terms of effect--Iaughter--which arises
from perception of incongruity.
258. Holden, Joan. "Comedy and Revolution." Arts in Society 6

(1969): 415-20.
Comedy subversive and visionary; its disadvantaged hero,
demand for solution to unsatisfactory reality.
259. Hollingworth, H. L. "Experimental Studies in Judgment: Judg-

ments of the Comic." PsychologR 18 (1911): 132-56.
Objective and subjective comic differentiated.
260. Holtz, William. "Thermodynamics and the Comic and Tragic

Modes." WHR 25 (1971): 203-16.
Entropy and homeostasis; comedy and tragedy as comple-
mentary modes of knowledge.
261. Hong, Howard V. "The Comic, Satire, Irony, and Humor:

Kierkegaardian Reflections." Midwest Studies in Philosophy,
Volume I: Studies in the History of Philosophy. Ed s , Peter
A. French, Theodore E. Uehling, Jr., Howard K. Wettstein.
Morris: U of Minnesota, Morris, 1976. 98-105.
Comic as simplest form of painless contradiction; satire play-
ful or devastating; irony and humor manifold. Replies by Rob-
ert L. Perkins and Harold P. Sjur san , 105-13.
262. Hope, Richard. "Laughter and the Comic: A Critique of

Bergson's Theory of the Comic." Psyche 7.3 (1927): 72-85.
Laughter as natural expression of freedom and fear of its
infringement; comedy from unconsciousness of freedom.
263. Howarth, W. D., ed. Comic Drama: The European Heritage.

London: Methuen, 1978.
W. D. Howarth, "Introduction: Theoretical Considerations,"
1-21.
Michael Anderson, "The Comedy of Greece and Rome," 22-39
Glynne Wickham, "Medieval Comic Traditions and the Begin-
nings of English Comedy," 40- 62.
Felicity Firth, "Comedy in Italy," 63-80.
J. C. J. Metford, "Comedy in Spain and the Spanish Comedi a ,"
81-101. .
W. D. Howarth, "Comedy in France," 102-21.

Arnold Hare, "English Comedy," 122- 43.
David Thomas, "Comedy in No,rthern Eur~pe," 144-64.
George Brandt, "Twentieth-Century Comedy," 165-86.
264. Hoy, Cyrus. The Hyacinth Room: An Investigation into the

Nature of Comedy, Tragedy, & Tragicomedy. New York:
Knopf, 1964.
In comedy discord reconciled in spirit of wise tolerance;
man's need to undeceive himself; dual themes of acceptance
and forgiveness; formal elegance of undisguised facts.
265. Hurne , Robert D. "Some Problems in the Theory of Comedy."

JAAC 31 (1972): 87-100.
-shared structure, from adversity to prosperity, but variety
in audience reaction and dominant plot constituent.
266. Hunter, Frederick J. The Power of Dramatic Form. Hicks-

ville, NY: Exposition, 1974.
Confrontation of desire with unreason or folly in comedy;
prudent self-preservation as its purpose.
267. Hutton, James. "The Value of Beauty and Wonder in Comedy."

CW 18 (1924): 68-70.
Mingled in comedies of Aristophanes and Shakespeare.
2:S~
_-'
Hyers, Conrad.
A Celebration
The Comic Vision and the Christian
of Life and Laughter. New York:
Faith:
Pilgrim, 1981.
Significance of humorist, fool, clown, child, comedian, sim-
pleton, comic hero, divine hero, underdog, trickster.
\
I 269. ) ,ed. Holy Laughter: Essays on Religion in the
, ",/ Comic Perspective. New York: Seabury, 1969.
M. Conrad Hyers, "Introduction." "The Comic Profanation
of the Sacred," "The Dialectic of the Sacred and the Comic,"
1-7, 9-27, 208-40; essays reprinted by William F. Lynch, Na-
than A. Scott Jr., Wolfgang M. Zucker, Samuel H. Miller,
Barry Ulanov , Peter L. Berger, Reinhold Niebuhr, Israel Knox,
Elton Trueblood. Hugo Rahner, R. H. Blyth; Chad Walsh, "On
Being with It: An Afterward," 241-51; Robert Barclay, "Ap-
pendix: Christian Sobriety," 252- 61.
270. Zen and the Comic Spirit. Philadelphia: Westmins-

ter, 1973.
Their common qualities: collapse of the sublime, comic free-
dom, celebration of commonplace, iconoclasm, folly of desiring
self, sudden awakening.
271. "In the Service of Comedy." TAM 22 (1938): 631-94.

Rosamond Gilder, "In the Service of Comedy," 637-46.
Ivor Brown, "The English Drolls," 649-55.
Ashley Dukes, "National Comedy," 657-62.

Otis Skinner, "Kindling the Divine Spark," 667-73.
Morton Eustis, "Custard Pie to Cartoon," 675-80.
272. Ionesco, Eugene. Notes and Counternotes. Trans. Donald

Watson. New York: Grove, 19.64.
Comedy as perception of absurd, more hopeless than trag-
edy; laughter as reprieve from tears; humor as demystification.
273. Jagendorf, Zvi , The Happy End of Comedy: Jonson, Moliere,

and Shakespeare. Newark: U of Delaware P; London: Asso-
ciated UP, 1984.
Dialectic of riot and deadlock in comedy; Shakespearean mod-
ulation through recognition; recognition minimal in Jonson and
Moliere; discovery destructive to satiric comedy.
274. Janko, Richard. Aristotle on Comedy: Towards a Reconstruc-

tion of Poetics II. Berkeley: U of California P, 1984.
"Tractatus Coislinianus" as accurate precis of Poetics II
leading to hypothesis about complete text.
275. Jekels, Ludwig. "On the Psychology of Comedy." Selected

Papers. Trans. I. Jarosy. 1952. Freeport, NY: Books for
Libraries, 1970. 97-104.
Father's guilt an obstacle to desire; his degradation through
comic fantasy as the liberation of the ego.
276. Jones, Joseph. "Emerson and Bergson on the Comic." CL 1

(1949): 63-72.
Comedy as exposure of inadequacy in realization or in ac-
tion; its intellectual, socially significant form.
277. Jones, Louisa. "The Comic as Poetry: Bergson Revisited."

NCFS 2 (1973-74): 75-85.
Three kinds of comic laughter: diabolical, delighted. pained.
278. Kallen. Horace M. "The Aesthetic Principle in Comedy."

AJPsy 22 (1911): 137-57.
Disharmony and maladjustment as the material of comedy;
proportion restored through inversion, laughter.
279. "The Comic Spirit in the Freedom of Man." JAAC

13 (1955): 342-50.
Comedy as liberating; power rendered impotent by laughter.
280. Liberty. Laughter, and Tears: Reflections on the

Relations of Comedy and Tragedy to Human Freedom. Dekalb:
Northern Illinois UP, 1968.
Triumph of laughter in Erasmus, Aristophanes, Menander,
Rabelais , Moliere, Swift, Pope, Hogarth, Voltaire, Franklin,
Twain.
281. "The Spirit of Comedy." Freedom, Tragedy, and

Comedy: Three Lectures. DeKalb: Northern Illinois UP,
1963. 31-50.
Comedy as freedom from insufferable power; mode of trans-
forming and conquering condition of life.
282. Kegley, Jacquelyn A. "The 'Comic' and Social Criticism."

Proceedings of the Sixth International Congress of Aesthetics,
Uppsala 1968. Ed. Rudolf Zeitler. Acta Universitatis Upsal-
iensis, Figura Nova Series 10. Uppsala: n.p., 1972. 199-203.
Critical of view that comedy arises from contradiction and
absurdity; its inability to explain variety of comedy.
283. Kennedy, William J. "Comic Audiences and Rhetorical Strat-

egies in Machiavelli, Shakespeare, and Moliere." CLS 21 (1984):
363-82.
Comic proximity: modes of comedy defined by audience's
identification or disjunction.
284. Kenner, Hugh. The Stoic Comedians: Flaubert, Joyce and

Beckett. Berkeley: U of California P, 1961.
Comic mechanism in Bouvard and Pecuchet, comedy of closed
system in Ulysses, comic incapacity in Watt, Comment c'est.
285. Ker, W. P. "On Comedy." On Modern Literature: Lectures

and Addresses. Eds. Terence Spencer and James Sutherland.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1955. 196-209.
Comedy through illusion, partial views of a character, taken
lightly.
286. Kern, Edith. The Absolute Comic. New York: Columbia UP,
1980.
Comedy as carnivalesque play; its fantasy defeat of author-
ity; ambivalence of farcical laughter; the trickster.
287. Kernodle, George R. "Excruciatingly Funny, Or the 47 Keys

of Comedy." ThArts 30 (1946): 719-22.
Comic effect dual, perception of emotion and comic key.
288. Kerr, Walter. Tragedy and Comedy. New York: Simon, 1967.
Tragic source of comedy; compromise and doubt of comic
ending; comic incongruity; comic despair and solace; clown's
evasion, struggle, and fantasy.
289. Knights, L. C. "Notes on Comedy." Determinations. Ed. F.

R. Leavis. London: Chatto, 1934. 10!r31.
Comedy as serious form, not necessarily corrective.
290. Koestler, Arthur. "The Comic." Insight and Outlook: An

Inquiry into the Common Foundations of Science, Art, and So-
cial Ethics. London: Macmillan, 1949. 1 110.
Basis of the comic in bisociation of two habitually incompat-

ible contexts; originality, facilitation, and economy in comic
technique; discharge of emotional tension in laughter.
291. Kris, Ernst. "The Comic." Psychoanalytic Explorations in Art.

1952. New York: Schockeri , 1964. 173-239.
Economy of psychic expenditure in the comic, which is re-
gressive and playful; laughter as expressive.
292. Langer, Susanne K. "The Great Dramatic Forms: The Comic

Rhythm." Feeling and Form. New York: Scribner's, 1953.
326- 50.
Cpmedy's image of human vitality holding its own in world;
themes of self-preservation and self-assertion.
293. Lash, Kenneth. "A Theory of the Comic as Insight." JP 45

(1948): 113-21.
Comedy as epistemological mode, comment upon conceptual
relationships.
294. Lauter, Paul, ed. Theories of Comedy. Garden City, NY:

Doubleday, 1964.
Reprints comic theory by Plato, Aristotle, "Coislinian Trac-
tate," Cicero, Donatus, John Tzetzes, Giovanni Georgio Tris-
sino, Francesco Robor tello , Vincenzo Maggi, Antonio Sebastiano
Minturno, Lodovico Castelvetro, Antonio Riccoboni, Nicholas
Udall, Ben Jonson, Thomas Heywood, 1. G., Moliere, Pierre
Nicole, Carlo Goldoni , Jean Fr-ancois Cailhava d'Estendoux,
Mme. de Stael , John Dryden, William Congreve, John Dennis,
Joseph Addison, Henry Fielding, Samuel Johnson, Oliver Gold-
smith, William Hazlitt, Charles Lamb, Friedrich Schiller, Jean
Paul, August Wilhelm von Schlegel, G. W. F. Hegel, Arthur
Schopenhauer, Ralph Waldo Emerson, George Meredith, Theodor
Lipps, Sigmund Freud, George Santayana, Ludwig Jekels, L. C.
Knights, Julius Vexler, Ernst Kris, Harold H. Watts, Northrop
Frye, James K. Fei bleman , Albert Cook, Susanne K. Langer,
Martin Grotjahn.
295. Leech, Clifford. "When Writing Becomes Absurd." COlQ 13

(1964): 6-24.
More profound comedy as product of man's incredulity in
contemplating himself; tragedy subsumed in modern comedy.
296. Lehmann, Benjamin. "Comedy and Laughter." UCPES 10 (1954):

81-101.
Comedy as serious affirmation; its symbolic expression of de-
sire for dissolution of human isolation and impermanence.
297. Lesser, Simon O. "Tragedy, Comedy and the Esthetic Exper-

ience." L&P 6 (1956): 131-39.
Sparing anxiety in comedy by reducing feelings of guilt.
298. Levin, Harry. "From Play to Plays: The Folklore of Comedy."

CompD 16 (1982): 130-47.
~uction of mature behavior. by carnival spirit of comedy.
299. "Two Comedies of Errors." Refractions: Essays in

Comparative Literature. New York: Oxford UP, 1966. 128-
50.
Comedy as planned confusion. exercise in understanding
for Plautus and Shakespeare; its reduplicating devices.
300. Lewisohn, Ludwig. "A Note on Comedy." The Drama and the
Stage. New York: Harcourt, 1922. 24-28.
Pure comedy critical, distinct from farce and sentiment.
301. Leyburn, Ellen Douglass. "Comedy and Tragedy Transposed."

YR 53 (1964): 553-562.
Comic incongruity raised to tragic proportion in recent
drama.
302. Lipps, Theodor. "The Comical and Related Things." [Pt. 6,

ch , 7 of The Foundation of Aesthetics.] Trans. Lee Chad-
eayne. In Lauter, 393-97.
Comical from surprisingly insignificant; its motives of joy
and displeasure.
303. Livermore. Ann. "Goldoni, Wilde and Shaw: 'Co-Inventors'

of Comedy." RLC 53 (1979): 108- 24.
Penetrating, witty exposure of idle life by Goldoni, Wilde;
Shaw and Goldoni's ingenuity.
304. Londre , Felicia Hardison. "Using Comic Devices to Answer the

Ultimate Question: Tom Stoppard's Jumpers and Woody Allen's
God." CompD 14 (1980): 346-54.
Comic inconclusiveness; schematic statements undercut and
expectations reversed; their verbal comedy.
/-~
( 305. lLynch, William F., S. J. "Comedy." Christ and Apollo: The
Imagination. New York: Sheed,
\...._j. ~~~;~Si~~_sl~:. the Literary
Comedy as enemy of univocal mind, destroyer of categories;
centrality of finite and concrete; its commitment to insight and
salvation.
306. McArthur, Herbert. "Tragic and Comic Modes." Criticism 3

(1961): 36-45.
Function of comedy to keep given system of values in pro-
portion; ridicule as test.
307. MacCary, W. T. "The Significance of a Comic Pattern in Pl au-'

tus and Beaurnar-chais ;" MLN 88 (1973): 133-47.
A Saturnalian element in Casina and The Marriage of Figaro.
308. McClain, William H. "Kleist and Moliere as Comic Writers."

GR 24 (1949): 21-33.
Kleist's boisterous comedy lacking the wit or detachment of
Moliere.
309. McCollom, William G. The Divine Average: A View of Comedy.

Cleveland, OH: P of Case Western Reserve U, 1971.
Comedy as triumph of average over exceptional or peculiar
in amusing action about social relations; comic character as
species; serious impartiality of high comedy: analysis of plays
by Aristophanes, Shakespeare, Moliere, Marivaux, Shaw.
31 O. McFadden, George. piscovering the Comic. Princeton, NJ:

Princeton UP, 1982.
Comic as figural moment, mode of aesthetic consciousness;
comedy the only genre continually asserting freedom; hypo-
stasis asserted, threatened, maintained; criticism of classical,
romantic, modern theories.
311. MacKendrick, Louis K. "The Comic, the Centripetal Text, and

the Canadian Novel." ESC 10 (1984): 343-56.
Metafictional or centripetalist tendencies of modern comic
fiction: crucial role of voice.
312. McMahon, A. Philip. "Seven Questions on Aristotelian Defini-

tions of Tragedy and Comedy." HSCP 40 (1929): 97-198.
Domination of European comic theory by definition derived
from Poetics until Romantic movement.
313. Mandel, Oscar. "What's So Funny: The Nature of the Comic."

AR 30 (1970): 73-89.
-Essence of comedy in deviation, suddenly perceived by mind
free of painful emotions.
314. Marceau, FeIicien. "Liberty Begins with the Comic." MD 16

(1973): 369-71.
Comedy as freedom for insolence; the fully human as object
of laughter.
315. Marino, Adrian. "Features of the Comic Spirit." CREL 3

(1978): 27-36.
Critical superior attitude in terms of upset norms seen in
drama of ridiculous contrasts.
316. Marshall, Geoffrey. "Comic Worlds Within Worlds." CE 32

(1971): 418,..27.
Characters active or passive in comic world: potential com-
edy when two worlds exist simultaneously.
317. Martin, Lillien J. "Psychology of Aesthetics: Experimental

Prospecting in the Field of the Comic." AJPsy 16 (1905): 35-
118.
Comic pleasure attended by laughter, newness or suddenness,

incongruity or contrast.
318. Martin, Robert Bernard. "Notes Toward a Comic Fiction."

The Theory of the Novel: New Essays. Ed. John Halperin.
New York: Oxford UP, 1974. 71-90.
Comedy as mode of acceptance exhibiting a sense of safety,
rhetorical overstatement, paradox.
319. Martin, Tom. "Comedy and the Infinite Finite." UDR 8.3
(1971): 15-23.
Comedy as celebration of life urge in context of infinite pos-
sibilities.
320. Meeker, Joseph W. The Comedy of Survival: Studies in Lit-

erary Ecology. New York: Scribner's, 1974.
Comedy as image of human adaptation to world, acceptance
of necessity; loss of equilibrium and its recovery; comic humil-
ity replacing egotistic human centrality.
321. Merchant, W. Moelwyn. Comedy. Critical Idiom 21. London:

Methuen, 1972.
Psychological theories of comedy; comic relief; comical satire
and tragicomedy; ritual of comedy; Aristophanic and Shake-
spearean traditions.
322. Miller, David L. "Salvation and the Image of Comedy: Pir-ari-

dello and Aristophanes." Religion in Life 33 (1964): 451-64.
Saving truth difficult to present in comedy amid loss of co-
herent values.
323. Moses, Joseph. "The Comic Compulsion." SR 86 (1978): 84-

100.
Comedy as abstract play of form perceived intellectually;
its commentary on discrepancy in veneer of consistency.
324. Nevo, Ruth. "Toward a Theory of Comedy." JAAC 21 (1963):

327-32.
Comedy and imperfection in the irrational, the libidinous,
the ugly; humiliation of the phallic clown.
325. Nicoll, Allardyce. "Comedy." The Theatre and Dramatic

Theory. London: Harrap, 1962. 116-43.
Four types: manners, satire, Aristophanic, humor.
326. "Comedy." The Theory of Drama. 1931. New York:

Blom, 1966. 175-229.
Universality, spirit, sources, and types of comedy.
327. Masks, Mimes, and Miracles: Studies in the Popular

Theatre. 1931. New York: Cooper Square, 1963.
Improvisational comic tradition as immoral in scope, plea for

frank acceptance of life; laughter its only end.
328. World Dramll from Aeschylus to Anouilh , Rev. ed.

New York: Barnes, 1976.
Includes history of comedy from Aristophanes to Shaw.
329. Nist, John. "The Three Major Modes of Literary Art: Comedy,
Tragedy, Pathedy." SHR 2 (1968): 70-88.
Comedy and the disruptive incongruous; its life principle
controlled by eros; comedy's distanced audience.
330. Olson, Elder. The Theory of Comedy. Bloomington: Indiana

UP, 1968.
Comic catharsis producing the contrary of the serious, de-
preciating things taken seriously; plots of folly and plots of
cleverness.
331. Palmer, John. Comedy. 1914. N .p.: Folcroft, 1973.

Ethnocentric form: French comedy of criticism vs , English
comedy of humor.
332. Park, Clara Claiborne. "No Time for Comedy." HudR 32

(1979): 191-200.
Happy ending of comedy earned by flexibility, resilience.
333. Peacock, Ronald. "Tragedy, Comedy and Civilization." The

Poet in the Theatre. New York: Hill, 1946. 151-59.
Comedy as symptom and agent of civilization.
334. Perry, Henry Ten Eyck . Masters of Dramatic Comedy and

Their Social Themes. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1939.
Detachment necessary for amusement; comedy as exposure
of human weakness; chapters on Aristophanes & Menander,
Plautus & Terence, Jonson, Lope de Vega, Moliere, Holberg,
Goldoni, Lessing & Raimund, Gogol, Turgenev & Chekhov,
Shaw.
335. Pollio, Howard R. "What's So Funny?" New Scientist 79

(1978): 774-77.
Context the important feature in funniness.
336. Pollio, Howard R., and Rodney W. Mers. "Predictability and

the Appreciation of Comedy." Bulletin of the Psychonomic So-
ciety 4 (1974): 229-32.
Comic laughter as exclamation of achievement rather than
expression of surprise at incongruity.
337. Potts, L. J. Comedy. London: Hutchinson U Lib . , 1949.

Detachment of audience, generality of character, social
aspect of man in comedy; abnormal measured against normal,
not ideal; inconclusiveness of many comic endings.
338. Renan, Yael. '''Angel Faces Clustered Like Bright Lice':

Comic Elements in Modernist Writing." CL 35 (1983): 247-61.
Reversal of hierarchic status of elements in comedy.
339. "Disautomatization and Comic Deviations from Models

of Organizing Experience." Style 18 (1984): 160-76.
Three kinds of disautomatization: omission or addition of
conventional modes, substitution of frames.
340. Reynolds, George F. "Comedy and the Crisis." WHR 5 (1951):

143- 51.
Vital fellowship of laughter; comedy's shattering the con-
straint of conformity.
341. Robinson, Fred Miller. The Comedy of Language: Studies in

Modern Comic Literature. Amherst: U. of Massachusetts P,
1980.
Paradox of dual perception (form & formlessness) and dual
feeling (joy & irony) in Joyce, Faulkner, Stevens, Beckett.
342. Rodway, Allan. "Terms for Comedy." RMS 6 (1962): 102- 24.
Acceptance as key to comic mode; its purposiveness may stop
with revealing absurdity; its empirical humanists.
343. Ruggiers, Paul G., ed. "Versions of Medieval Comedy."

Genre 9 (1976/77): 279-526.
--p;ml G. Ruggiers, "Introduction: Some Theoretical Consid-
erations of Comedy in the Middle Ages," 279-95.
Elaine Fantham, "Adaptation and Survival: A Genre Study
of Roman Comedy in Relation to its Greek Sources," 297-327.
Ian Thomson, "Latin 'Elegiac Comedy' of the Twelfth Cen-
tury," 329-44.
Roy J. Pearcy, "Investigations into the Principles of Fabliau
Structure," 345-78.
Guy Mermier, "The Grotesque in French Medieval Literature:
A Study in Forms and Meanings," 379-412.
Howard H. Schless , "Dante: Comedy and Conversion," 413-
27.
Marga Cottino-Jones, "Comic Modalities in the Decameron,"
429-49.
Thomas J. Garbrlty , "Chaucer and Comedy," 451-68.
Louise George Clubb, "Italian Renaissance Comedy," 469-88.
Lorraine Kochanske Stock, "Comedy in the English Mystery
Cycles: Three Comic Scenes in the Chester Shepherd's Play,"
489-504.
Peter V. Marinelli, "Redemptive Laughter: Comedy in the
Italian Romances," 505-26.
344. Sacks, Sheldon. "The Psychological Implications of Generic

Distinctions." Genre 1 (1968): 106-15.
Intuitive formal knowledge of writer and reader of comedy.
345. Sacksteder, William. "Kerr's Logic for Tragedy and Comedy."

WHR 34 (1980): 291- 313.
------Comedy as statement of limitation; its moral stance of com-
promise; its completing and correcting tragedy.
346. "Mixed Drama: Tragedy, Comedy or Whatever."

WHR 36 (1982): 1-23.
~ipolar tendencies in theories of Guthke, Barnes, Esslin,
Abel, Kerr.
347. Santayana, George. "The Comic Mask" and "Carnival." Soli-

loquies in England and Later Soliloquies. New York: Scrib-
ner's, 1922. 135-44.
Comic playas irresponsible, complete, extreme expression of
moment; contingency of world, absurdity of carnival.
348. Sartre, Jean-Paul. "The Comic Actor." Sartre on Theatre.

Trans. Frank Jellinek. Eds. Michel Contatance and Michel
Rybalka. New York: Pantheon, 1976. 171-79.
Farcical laughter's cathartic function: clown releasing aud-
ience by ignoble sacrifice.
349. Schevill, James. "Towards a Rhythm of Comic Action." West-

ern Speech 20 (1956): 5-14.
Comedy from fixed ego of hero in entrance, error, exit.
350. Schilling, Bernard N. The Comic Spirit: Boccaccio to Thomas

Mann. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1965.
Viewing the ludicrous sympathetically with humanism, 'dis-
cernment, tolerance in Boccaccio , Fielding, Dickens, Zangwill,
Mann.
351. Schlovsky, Viktor. "Toward a Theory of the Comic." Trans.

Richard Sheldon. RCF 2 (1982): 149-55.
Laughter as reaction to compositional incongruity.
352. Schneider, Harold, ed. "Comedy and Satire in the Novel."

KanQ 1.3 (1969): 5-103.
~bert Murray Davis, "The Shrinking Garden and New Ex-
its: The Comic-Satiric Novel in the Twentieth Century," 5-16.
Harold Orel, "The Decline and Fall of a Comic Novelist:
Kingsley Amis ;" 17-22.
Earle Davis, "Jane Austen and the Comic Flaw," 23-34.
Walter F. Wright, "The Comic Spirit in Arnold Bennett,"
35-40.
Patrick Costello, "An Idea of Comedy and Waugh's Sword
of Honour," 41-50. '
Kenneth G. Johnston, "Counterpart: The Reflective Pattern
in Hemingway's Humor," 51-57.
Marjorie Ryan, "Tristram Shandy and the Limits of Satire,"
58-63.
Philip Pinkus, "The Satiric Novels of Thomas Love Peacock,"

64-76.
Robert Kantra, "The Fiction of. Orthodoxy and Apostate Sa-
tire," 78-88.
Helen Petrullo, "Babbitt as Situational Satire," 89-97.
John J. McLaughlin, "Satirical Comical Porno graphical Candy,"
98-103.
353. Scott, Nathan A., Jr. "The Bias of Comedy and the Narrow
Escape into Faith." The Broken Center: Studies in Theolog-
ical Horizons in Modern Literature. New Haven, CT: Yale UP,
1968. 77-118.
Comedy as imitation of ludicrous action: clown an icon of
actuality: comedy and the whole truth.
354. Seward, Samuel S., Jr. The Paradox of the Ludicrous. Stan-
ford, CA: Stanford UP, 1930.
Pleasure from possible displeasure in comedy; its association
of playful spirit with perception of incongruity.
355. Simon, Richard Keller. "Freud's Concepts of Comedy and Suf-

fering." PsyR 64 (1977): 391- 407.
Comedy as defensive process: simultaneous triumph of ego
and pleasure principle.
356. Slights, William W. E. "The Incarnations of Comedy." UTQ

51 (1981): 13-27.
Comedy as illogical combination of ridicule and celebration:
inseparability of spirit/flesh in its incarnational theme.
357. Smith, Marilynn J. "Condemned to Survival: The Comic Un-

successful Suicide." CLS 17 (1980): 26-32.
Humorous failed action as reminder of bitterness of life.
358. Smith, Willard. The Nature of Comedy. 1930. Folcroft, PA:

Folcroft, 1969.
Laughter from superiority, contrast: function of comedy as
release, play, social corrective.
359. Sorrell, Walter. Facets of Comedy. New York: Grosset &

Dunlap, 1972.
Comic ridicule to bare human limitation and folly; realization
of tragic released through laughter; survey of kinds.
360. Soule, Donald. "Comedy, Irony, and a Sense of Comprehen-

sion." HAB 13 (1962-63): 37-54.
Accommodation and survival in the comic resolution: distance
in viewpoint; modern farcical despair.
361. Spivack, Charlotte K. "Tragedy and Comedy: A Metaphysical

Wedding. " BuR 9 (1960): 212- 23.
Comedy and awareness of negation; its unmasking adversity

to mock limits of heroic potentiality.
362. Stambusky, Alan A. "Chaucer and Moliere: Kindred Patterns

of the Dramatic Impulse in Human Comedy." LHR 5 (1963):
43-60.
Comedy's portrayal of universal, recognizable characters.
363. Starkie, W. J. M. "An Aristotelian Analysis of 'the Comic'

Illustrated from Aristophanes, Rabelais , Shakespeare, and
Moliere." Hermathena 42 (1920): 26-51.
Comic laughter derived from words and things.
364. Stern, J. P. "War and the Comic Muse: The Good Soldier
Schweik and Catch-22." CL 20 (1968): 193-216.
Humor as privileged occasion for extreme conclusions; luna-
tic logic of war; integrity of comic anti-hero.
365. Stolnitz, Jerome. "Notes on Comedy and Tragedy." Philosophy

and Phenomenological Research 16 (1955): 45-60.
Comic figures worse than life; no interplay of ethos and
dianoia in them.
366. Styan, J. L. "The Delicate Balance: Audience Ambivalence

in the Comedy of Shakespeare and Chekhov." Costerus 2
(1972): 159-84.
Double vision, mixing of heart and mind, in best comedy;
comic tension and balance of sympathies.
367. Svensden, James. "The Fusion of Comedy and Romance:

Plautus's Rudens and Shakespeare's The Tempest." From Pen
to Performance: Drama as Conceived and Performed. Ed.
Karelisa V. Hartigan. U of Florida Dept. of Classics, Com-
parative Drama Conference Papers, Vol. 3. Latham, MD: UP
of America, 1983. 121-34.
Comedy's movement toward romance in plot of shipwreck and
reunion, exotic setting, providential justice.
368. Swabey, Marie Collins. Comic Laughter: A Philosophical Es-

~. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1961.
Presence of incongruity, not oppressively grave, in comedy;
its appeal both mirthful and intellectual; the comic contrasted
with wit & humor, irony & satire.
369. Sypher, Wylie, ed. Comedy. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,

1956.
Includes George Meredith's and Henri Bergson's essays and
Sypher's "Appendix: The Meanings of Comedy," (release from
limitation, making game of the serious, Dionysian spirit).
370. Tarachow, Sidney. "Remarks on the Comic Process and Beauty. 11
PsaQ 18 (1949): 215-26.

Feared object transformed rather than destroyed in comedy;

its technique insuring freedom from reprisal for aggression.
371. Thompson, Alan Reynolds. "Comedy." The Anatomy of Drama.

2nd ed. Berkeley: U of California P, 1946. 187-237.
Contrast of character, idealization of deformity in high com-
edy; playful mood and detachment necessary in all comedy.
372. Thompson, William I. "Freedom and Comedy." TDR 9.3 (1965):

216-30.
Type of restraint and demand in farce (metaphysical), com-
edy (ethical), and absurd drama (epistemological).
373. Thurber, James. "The Case for Comedy." Atlantic May 1960:
97-99.
Comedy more serious in approach to truth than tragedy.
374. "The Future, If Any, of Comedy or, Where Do We

Non-go from Here?" Harper's Dec. 1961: 40-45.
Comic identified with tension and terror it once alleviated.
~prrance, Robert M. The Comic Hero. Cambridge, MA: Har-

C:-"v'ard UP, 1978.
Comedy as satire and celebration; hero's affirmation of sub-
versive sense of life; his unconformable self; heroes from
Homer, Aristophanes, Plautu s , Aupelius , Shakespeare, Cer-
vantes, Fielding, Diderot, Byron, Flaubert, Joyce, Mann.
376. Trachtenberg, Stanley. "The Economy of Comedy." PsyR 62

(1975-76): 557-78.
Comedy's homeostatic principle, utilization as well as release
of energy.
377. Tsanoff, Radoslav A. "Tragedy and Comedy: The Pendulum

of Dramatic Art." Forum 3.5 (1960): 19-22.
Troubled sense of incongruity in comedy's texture of values.
378. Turk, Edward Baron. "Comedy and Psychoanalysis: The

Verbal Component." P&R 12 (1979): 95-113.
Comedy as triumph ;""its language of overcharged significance
in therapeutic process of psychic agility.
379. Valency, Maurice. "Tragedy and Comedy." The Flower and

the Castle: An Introduction to Modern Drama. New York:
Macmillan, 1963. 11-57.
Comedy as fantasy of human meanness; survey of comic
theory.
380. Vexler, Julius. "The Essence of Comedy." SR 43 (1935): 292-

310.
Disgust and sympathy united in comedy's laughter of purga-
tion; comic "action involving harm not serious or mortal.
381. Villiers, Andre. "The Comic and Its Uses." Trans. Simon
Pleasance. Diogenes 75 (1971): 58-84.
Refusal of the serious by comic actor; his spirit of invention
and contagious euphoria.
382. Vos , Nelvin. The Drama of Comedy: Victim and Victor. Rich-
mond, VA: John Knox, 1966.
Religious essence of comedy in acceptance of finitude: victor,
victim, victim-victor in comedy.
383. Waith, Eugene M. "The Appeal of the Comic Deceiver." YES

12 (1982): 13-23.
His fantasies, double dealing, or practical jokes exempted
from judgment.
384. Warren, Roger. "'Smiling at Grief!: Some Techniques of

Comedy in Twelfth Night and Cosi Fan Tutte." ShS 32 (1979):
79-84.
Comedy able to absorb darker elements of life, move toward
reconciliation.
385. Watts, Harold H. "The Sense of Regain: A Theory of Com-

edy." UKCR 13 (1946): 19-23.
Pleasli"reTrom recognition, applying limited scale of truth
in comedy: its sane acceptance of human nature.
386. Weil, Herbert S., Jr. "Comic Structure and Tonal Manipula-
tions in Shakespeare and Some Modern Plays." ShS 22 (1969):
27-33.
Attitudes coexisting with predominant festivity in Albee,
Genet, Shakespeare; efforts to involve, confuse spectator.
387. Wexeblatt, Robert. "Not Being Earnest: A Lecture." MQ

25 (1983): 108-22.
Comedy as triumph of human contrivance, artificiality.
388. White, Kenneth Steele. Savage Comedy Since King Ubu: A

Tangent to "The Absurd." Washington, DC: UP of America,
1980.
Comic derisiveness and Dionysian fervor in unmasking re-
pressed fears; comic compulsion, obsession, dreamlike dread.
389. , ed . Savage Comedy: Structures of Humor. Amster-

dam: Rodopi , 1978.
Kenneth S. White, "Preface: How the Concept of Savage
Comedy Evolved," "Introduction: What Is Savage Comedy?"
,and "Savage Comedy and Structures of Humor," 5-7,9-13,15-
16.
Bettina L. Knapp, "Savage Comedy and Crommelynck's Car-
nival of Cruel Ghouls," 17-23.
Ernst S. Dick, "Structures of Humor in Duer-renmattis Sav-

age Comedy," 25-27.
Mario Fratti, "Savage Comedy in Italian Theater," 29-34.
C. J. Gianakar is , "Mrozek's Tango and other Savage Com-
edies," 35- 43.
Sylvie Debevec Henning, "The Theater of Jean Tardieu:
Experiments in the Grotesque," 45-57.
Gautam Dasgupta , "The Amoral Universe of Savage Comedy,"
59-63.
390. Wicek, David Thoreau. "Funny Things." JAAC 25 (1967):

437-47.
Laughter in comedy: monadic (joyous) in farce, diadic
(at someone) in satire, triadic (at incongruity) in humor.
391. Wilde, Larry. The Great Comedians Talk About Comedy. New J
York: Citadel, 1968.
Interviews with Woody Allen, Jack Benny, Milton Berle,
Shelley Berman, Joey Bishop, George Burns, Johnny Carson,
Maurice Chevalier, Phyllis Diller, Jimmy Durante, Dick Gregory,
Bob Hope, George Jessel, Jerry Lewis, Danny Thomas, Ed
Wynn.
392. How the Great Comedy Writers Create Laughter.

Chicago: Nelson, 1976.
Interviews with Goodman Ace, Mel Brooks, Art Buchwald,
Abe Burrows, Bill Dana, Selma Diamond, Jack Douglas, Hal
.~ Kanter, Norman Lear, Carl Reiner, Neil Simon.
393~)ilson, Elkin Calhoun. Shakespeare, Santayana, and the comic~~~ "'~

niversity: U of Alabama P; London: Allen, 1973.
The comic as radical, corrective; its essence in children' s ,~_ ••_-.
laughter (healthy animal surrender to the immediate, pristine
play); the comic as seen in Shakespeare's plays.
394. Wilt, Judith. "The Laughter of Maidens, the Cackle of Matri-

archs: Notes on the Collision between Comedy and Feminism."
W&L ns 1 (1980): 173-96.
--Hunting of folly, expression, deflation in maiden comedy;
fertility, humility, community in matriarchal comedy.
395. Wimsatt, W. K., Jr., ed. The Idea of Comedy: Essays in

Prose and Verse, Ben Jonson to George Meredith. Englewood
Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1969.
Reprints comic theory by Ben Jonson, John Dryden, Moliere,
Thomas Shadwell, William Congreve, Joseph Addison, Richard
Steele, John Dennis, Henry Fielding, Oliver Goldsmith, David
Garrick, Horace Walpole, Charles Lamb, George Meredith,
James Thurber.
396. Wimsatt, W. K., Jr. and Cleanth Brooks. "Tragedy and Comedy:
The Internal Focus." Literary Criticism: A Short History.

New York: Random, 1957. 555-582.
Psychological theories of the comic reviewed-- Bergson.
Shaf'teebur'y ; Penjon, Kline, Kallen, Freud, Eastman, Koestler.
397. Wooten, Carl. "The Country Wife and Contemporary Comedy:

A World Apart." DramS 2 (1963): 333-43.
Sexual comedies-- Wycherley' s rational, those of Axelrod •
Anderson, Williams lacking awareness of moral standard.
398. Wymard. Eleanor B. "'A New Version of the Midas Touch':

Daniel Martin and The World According to Garp ;" MFS 27
(1981): 284-86.
Comic acceptance of terrible vicissitudes of everyday life.
399. Zimbardo, Rose A. "Comic Mockery of the Sacred: The Frogs

and The Second Shepherd's Play." ETJ 30 (1978): 398-406.
Mockery of human limitation seen inman's reduction of God;
contradiction between false concept and true understanding.
See also 676. 688, 711. 717. 802, 803, 805, 824, 932, 989, 1083, 1209,
1234, 1248, 1259. 1264, 1298, 1492, 1511, 1535. 1547. 1633,
1643, 1763. 1845, 1990. 2025, 2093. 2116, 2298, 2396. 2423.
2490. 2563. 2684, 2746, 2767. 2780. 2823. 2920, 2959, 2992,
3032. 3056, 3070, 3071, 3083, 3089, 3101.
PART III:
COMIC LITERATURE
CLASSICAL: GREEK AND ROMAN
400. Adrados, Francisco R. Festival, Comedy and Tragedy: The

Greek Origins of Theater. Trans. Christopher Holmes. Leiden:
Brill, 1975.
Elementary units of comedy from rituals of agricultural re-
ligion transformed into typical sequences and various types;
process of deritualization.
401. Amerasinghe, C. W. "The Part of the Slave in Terence's

Drama." G&R 19 (1950): 62-72.
Comic action the result of character and situation, not sport
of slave.
402. Anderson, M. J .• ed , Classical Drama and Its Influence: Es-

says Presented to H. D. F. Kitto. London: Methuen; New
York: Barnes, 1965.
Incl udes these essays on comedy: Rosemary Harriott. "Arts-
tophanes: Originality and Convention." 71-84; W. Beare.
"Plautus , Terence and Seneca: A Comparison of Aims and
Methods." 101-15.
403. Anderson, William S. "The Ending of the Samia and Other

Menandrian Comedies." Studi Classici in Onore de Quinto
Cataudella 2 (1972): 155-79.
Change in character of key individual preliminary to domes-
tic integration, marriage of comedy.
404. "A New Menandrian Prototype for the Servus Cur-

rens of Roman Comedy." Phoenix 24 (1970): 229-36.
~is pretense of important news; his use to depict character.
405. Arnott. Peter D. The Ancient Greek and Roman Theater. New
York: Random, 1971.
Acting and costume in Old Comedy; characterization and
masks in New Comedy.
406. "Aristophanes and Popular Comedy: An Analysis
49
50 III; Comic Literature
of The Frogs." Western Popular Theatre. Eds. David Mayer

and Kenneth Richards. London: Methuen, 1977. 169-85.
Traditional comic devices and laws of comic scenes.
407. An Introduction to the Greek Theatre. London:

Macmillan, 1959.
Origins, structure, theatre, audience of comedy; freedom
of language in Aristophanes; Plautus and New Comedy.
408. Arnott, W. Geoffrey. "From Aristophanes to Menander."

G&R ns 19 (1972): 65- 80.
~iddle comedy as period of experiment; increase of ordinary
characters, non-mythological plots.
409. Menander, Plautus, Terence. Greece & Rome, New

Surveys in the Classics 9. Oxford; Clarendon, 1975.
Menander's fusion of plausible plot detail and consistent
characters; Plautus less realistic, more jocular; Terence more
refined, less ironic.
410. "The Modernity of Menander." G&R ns 22 (1975);

140- 55.
Recurrent family problems of comedy; linguistic idiosyncra-
sies of characters, irony of upside-down humor.
411. "Phormio Parasitvs: A Study in Dramatic Methods

of Characterization." G&R ns 17 (1970): 32-57.
Terence's subtle differentiation of comic characters' language.
412. "Studies in Comedy, I: Alexis and the Parasite's

Name." GRBS 9 (1968): 161-68.
Alexis's use of stock character with new nickname.
413. "Time, Plot and Character in Menander." Papers

of the Liverpool Latin Seminar, Second Volume. Ed. Francis
Cairns. Liverpool: Francis Cairns, 1979. 343-60.
Precision of stage time; primacy of plot in his comedy; pre-
dictable and unconventional elements in characters.
414. Arrowsmith, William. "Aristophanes' Birds: The Fantasy Pol-

itics of Eros." Arion ns 1 (1973): 119-67.
Athenian hybris revealed through comedy of contradiction
and absurdity.
415. Austin, James Curtiss. The Significant Name in Terence. U

of· Illinois Studies in Language and Literature 7.4. 1921. New
York; Johnson, 1970.
Use of names appropriate to dominant comic characteristic.
416. Bain, David. Actors & Audience: A Study of Asides and Re-
lated Conventions in Greek Drama. Oxford; Oxford UP, 1977.
Eavesdropping and conversational asides, prologues, and

monologues in Old Comedy, New Comedy, Roman Comedy as
unrealistic conventions.
417. Beare, W. The Roman Stage: A Short History of Latin Drama

in the Time of the Republic. London: Methuen, 1950.
Greek New Comedy, Plautus, Comedy after Plautus, Terence,
Other Palliatae, Native Comedy, Popular Farce, Literary Atel-
lana, Mime.
418. "The Secret of Terence." Hermathena 56 (1940):

21-39.
More original use of Greek models than pretended in his hu-
manitarian, sentimental comedy.
419. Bickford, John Dean. Soliloquy in Ancient Comedy. Princeton,

NJ: n.p., 1922.
Ten types in Old Comedy, New Comedy, and Roman comedy;
development of structurally useful types.
420. Bieber, Margarete. The History of the Greek and Roman The-
ater. 2nd ed . Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1961.
Old Comedy, Dionysian Festivals, New Comedy, Roman Com-
edy during the Republic.
421. Bowra, C. M. "The Antidote of Comedy." Landmarks in Greek

Literature. Cleveland, OH: World, 1966. 197- 209.
Boisterous defiance of the mean of Attic morality in Greek
comedies.
422. Casson, Lionel. "The Athenian Upper Class and New Comedy."
TAPA 106 (1976): 29-60.
Concentration on the very rich as comic subject.
423. Chapman, G. A. H. "Some Notes on Dramatic Illusion in Aris-

tophanes ;" AJP 104 (1983): 1-23.
Theatrical self-consciousness integral to comedy; pretense
of illusion ruptured for parody.
424. Clark, John R. "Structure and Symmetry in the Bacchides of

Plautus." TAPA 106 (1976): 88-96.
Unusual dualism of its comic structure.
425. Cleary, Vincent J. "Se Sectori Simiarn : Monkey Business in

the Miles Gloriosus." CJ 67 (1972): 299-305.
Inventiveness of Plautine comic language.
426. Corbett, P. B. "Vis Comica in Plautus and Terence: An In-

quiry into the Figurative Use by Them of Certain Verbs."
Eranos 62 (1964): 52-69.
~or through forcefulness of comic imagery.
52 III: Comic Literature
427. Cornford, Francis Macdonald. The Origin of Attic Comedy.

Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1914.
Form of Old Comedy from ritual or folk drama (itself from
religious ritual or seasonal festival); ritual sequence of the
action - - agon, sacrifice, feast, marriage kornos ,
428. Croiset, Maurice. Aristophanes and the Political Parties at

Athens. Trans. james Loeb. London: Macmillan, 1909.
Comedy and rural democracy allied against demagogues; op-
position to foolhardiness, ambition for conquest.
429. Daiches, David and Anthony Thorlby, eds. The Classical

World. London: Aldus, 1972.
~ J. Dover, "Greek Comedy," 193-212.
Gordon Williams, "Roman Drama," 213-32.
J. P. Sullivan, "Ancient Satire," 233-62.
430. Dearden, C. W. The Stage of Aristophanes. U of London

Classical Studies 7. London: Athlone , 1976.
Theatrical background, including actors, chorus, costumes,
masks.
431. Dessen, Cynthia S. "Plautus' Satiric Comedy: The Truculen-

tus ;" PQ 56 (1977): 145-68.
--Undercurrent of cynicism and irony beneath the play's sur-
face gaiety and verbal wit.
432. Dorey, T. A., and Donald R. Dudley, eds. Roman Drama.

New York: Basic, 1968.
T. B. L. Webster, "The Comedy of Menander," 1-20.
Walter R. Chalmers, "Plautus and His Audience," 21-50.
John Arthur Hanson, "The Glorious Military," 51-85.
C. D. N. Costa, "The Amphitryo Theme," 87-122.
433. Dover, K. J. Aristophanic Comedy. Berkeley: U of Cali-

fornia P, 1972.
Theatrical conditions, fantasy (self-assertion and devalua-
tion) , illusion, instruction and entertainment, structure and
style; analysis of eleven plays.
434. "Comedy." Ancient Greek Literature. Ed. Dover.

Oxford: Oxford UP, 1980. 74-87.
Political preoccupation, reckless fantasy of Old Comedy;
social themes, more refined perception of New Comedy.
435. "Greek Comedy." Fifty Years (And Twelve) of

Classical Scholarship. Ed. Maurice Platnauer. 2nd ed , Ox-
ford: Blackwell, 1968. 123-58.
Brief history of comedy: its origins, structure, relation-
ship to tragedy.
..
436. Duckworth, George E. "The Dramatic Function of the Servus

Currens in Roman Comedy." Classical Studies Presented to
Edward Capps. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1936. 93-102.
Uncertainty and surprise In Plautus , anticipation and irony
in Terence.
437. The Nature of Roman Comedy: A Study in Popular

Entertainment. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1952.
Background and history, staging and presentation, struc-
ture, suspense and irony, characterization, moral tone, humor,
problem of originality, influence; seriousness subordinated to
ridicule in Plautus, ridicule to seriousness in Terence.
438. "Wealth and Poverty in Roman Comedy." Studies in

Roman Economics and Social History in Honor of Allen Chester
Johnson. Ed. P. R. Coleman-Norton. Princeton, NJ: Prince-
ton UP, 1951. 36- 48.
Plays as mixture of comic fantasy, reality of Greek upper
middle-class society; slave not used to criticize wealth.
439. Dunkin, Paul Shaner. Post - Aristophanic Comedy: Studies in

the Social Outlook of Middle and New Comedy at Both Athens
and Rome. Illinois Studies in Language and Literature 31. 3- 4.
Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1946. .
Triumph of respectability, lack of buffoonery in Menander
and Terence; buffoonery, mockery of the rich in Plautus.
440. Earl, D. C. "Political Terminology in Plautus ." Historia 9

(1960) : 235- 43.
Concept of virtus and Roman topicality of Greek plot in his
comedies.
441. "Terence and Roman Politics." Historia 11 (1962):

469-85.
Apolitical nature of Terence's comedy; his concept of human-
itas ,
442. Ehren berg, Victor. The People of Aristophanes: A Sociology

of Old Attic Comedy. 2nd ed. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP,
1951.
Comic mixture of extreme reality and extreme unreality; his
intentional distortion; world turned upside down by unimportant
people; his lack of detached standpoint.
443. Else, Gerald F. Aristotle's Poetics: The Argument. Cambridge,

MA: Harvard UP, 1957.
Includes Aristotle's concept of comedy and its development.
444. Enk , P. J. "Terence as an Adapter of Greek Comedies."

Mnemosyne 3rd ser. 13 (1947): 81-93.
Increased realism of his dramatic illusion, clearer ethical

aim of his comedy.
445. Esteves, Victor A., S. J. "Senex as Spouse in Plautus and

Terence." CB 42 (1966): 73-76.
Stereotype not a hindrance; more comic potency in Plautus ,
446. Fantham, Elaine. "Hautontimorumenos and Adelphi: A Study

of Fatherhood in Terence and Menander." Latomus 30 (1971):
970-98.
Bond of father/son treated more seriously in Terence's com-
edy because of its source.
447. "Sex, Status and Survival in Hellenistic Athens: A

Study of Women in New Comedy." Phoenix 29 (1975): 44-74.
Two comic patterns for female behavior-i-cittaen , non-citizen;
two established comic types--hetaera, wife.
448. "Sexual Comedy in Ovid's Fasti: Sources and Moti-

vation;:-" HSCP 87 (1983): 185-216.
Farces of frustrated seduction.
449. Fieids, Donald Eugene. The Technique of Exposition in Roman

Comedy. Chicago: U of Chicago Lib., 1938.
Two main types: complete explanation in opening scene,
revelation as needed.
450. Foley, Helene P. "The 'Female Intruder' Reconsidered: Women

in Aristophanes' Lysistrata and Ecclesiazusae." CP 77 (1982):
1-21.
Comedy's inversion and criticism of the legitimacy of spatial
and sexual division.
451. Frank, Tenney. "Terence's Contribution to Plot-Construction."

AJP 49 (1928): 309- 22.
--His comic plots intensified by adding surprise and suspense,
eliminating expository prologue.
452. Giangrande, Giuseppe. "The Origin of the Attic Comedy."

Eranos 61 (1963): 1-24.
--rru;apsulation of Dionysian ritual in comedy.
453. Gilder, Rosamond. "Merriment from Megara." TAM 19 (1935):

770-79.
Slapstick comedy interpreted from Phlyax vases.
454. Gilula, D. "The Concept of the Bona Meretrix: A Study of

Terence's Courtesans." RivFC 108 (1980): 142-65.
Mala the only kind of meretrix in Roman comedy.
455. Goldberg, Sander M. The Making of Menander's Comedy.

Berkeley: U of California P, 1980.
Comedy drawing upon audience's experience, dramatizing

the natural and credible; his mixture of modes, redistribution
of roles.
456. "Terence and the Death of Comedy." CompD 16

(1982): 312-24.
Sophistication of Roman comedy largely technical; its prob-
lematic use of New Comedy's serious side.
457. Gomme, Arnold Wycombe. "Aristophanes and Politics." More

Essays in Greek History and Literature. Ed. David A. Camp-
bell. Oxford: Blackwell, 1962. 70-79.
His elevation of comedy: dealing with important public is-
sues in a comic way.
458. "Menander." Essays in Greek History and Literature.

Oxford: Blackwell, 1937. 249-95.
His use within conventional comic plot of more reasonable
characters with feelings subtly observed.
459. Gomme, Arnold Wycombe, and F. H. Sandbach. Introduction.

Menander: A Commentary. Oxford: Clarendon, 1973. 1-49.
His adaptation of satirical types of Middle Comedy, illusion
of real people, spectator sympathy, well constructed plot.
460. Gow, A. S. F. "On the Use of Masks in Roman Comedy."

JRS 2 (1912): 65-77.
--Masking modified from Greek comedy.
461. Grant, Michael. "The First Roman Success: Comedy." Roman

Literature. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1954. 19- 34.
Farcical action and wit of Plautus; Terence more literary
than theatrical.
462. Gratwick, A. S. "Drama." The Cambridge History of Classi-

cal Literature. Volume II: Latin Literature. Ed. E. J. Ken-
ney. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1982. 77-137.
Origins, light drama, serious drama; imbroglio and decep-
tion in Plautus vs , plot and character in Terence.
463. Greene, William Chase. "The Spirit of Comedy in Plato."

HSCP 31 (1920): 63-123.
-------COmicexposure of pretense, paltry facts of imperfect world.
464. Grene, David. "The Comic Technique of Aristophanes." Her-

mathena 50 (1937): 87-125.
Grotesque caricature as way to combine comedy and propa-
ganda; his grotesque satire of a general idea.
465. Hadas, Moses. "Comedy and Satire." A History of Latin Lit-

erature. New York: Columbia UP, 1952. 335-57.
Intrigues and familiar characters of New Comedy transformed

by Plautus (farce) and Terence (comedy of manners).
466. Handley, E. W. "The Conventions of the Comic Stage and

Their .Exploltatfon by Menander." Menandre. Entretiens sur
I'antiqultd classique 16. Geneva: Fondation Hardt, 1970. 1-
26. Discussion 27-42.
Novelty given to conventions by unconventional selection or
unconventional context; their comic appeal and design.
467. Menander and Plautus: A Study in Comparison.

London: Lewis, 1968.
Comedy of Plautus more comic; Menander's more restrained.
468. "Plautus and His Public: Some Thoughts on New

Comedy in Latin." Dioniso 46 (1975): 117-32.
Plautine comic mode as one of performance: breaking dra-
matic illusion and other expectations.
469. Harrison, Jane Ellen. Themis: A Study of the Social Origins

of Greek Religion. 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1927.
Myth of the year daimon and the promotion of fertility in
Greek festivals.
470. Harsh, Philip Whaley. A Handbook of Classical Drama. Stan-

ford: Stanford UP, 1944.
Articles on Old Comedy, New Comedy, Roman Comedy.
471. "The Intriguing Slave in Greek Comedy." TAPA

86 (1955): 135-42.
Comic figure of boastfulness, unscrupulousness, cleverness.
472. "A Study of Dramatic Technique as a Means of Ap-

preciating the Originality of Terence." CW 28 (1934-35): 161-
65.
Substitution of dialogue for monologue; elimination of expos-
itory prologue and direct address in his comedies.
473. Hart, Walter Morris. "High Comedy in the Odysscy ." UCPCP
12 (1943): 263-78.
Awakening of thoughtful laughter in three comic scenes.
474. Henderson, Jeffrey, ed. Aristophanes: Essays in Interpre-

tation. Yale Classical Studies 26. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1981.
Lowell Edmunds, "Aristophanes' Acharnians ;" 1-41.
Martha Nussbaum, "Aristophanes and Socrates on Learning
Practical Wisdom," 43- 97 .
Michael Silk, "Aristophanes as a Lyric Poet," 99-151.
Jeffrey Henderson, "Lysistrate: The Play and Its Themes,"
153-218.
Hans -Joachim Newiger, "War and Peace in the Comedy of

Aristophanes," 219-37.
475. The Maculate'Muse: Obscene Language in Attic

Comedy. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1975.
Obscenity integral to abuse, parody, satire; use of sexual
and scatological language for comic exposure.
476. Henderson, M. M. "The Comedy of Plautus." Akroterion 20

(1975): 2-13.
Romanness of his comedy; its topical satire.
477. Henry, G. Kenneth G. "The Characters of Terence." SP 12

(1915): 55-98.
Individualized comic types; variety in braggarts and para-
sites; his consistent characterization.
478. Highet, Gilbert. The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman

Influences on Western Literature. New York: Oxford UP, 1949.
Influence of New Comedy and Roman Comedy on Renaissance
plays; Shakespeare and Plautus; Old Comedy and satire.
479. Hough, John N. "The Development of Plautus' Art." CP 30

(1935): 43-57.
Congruence of slave-controlled intrigue and broad farce.
480. "Rapid Repartee in Roman Comedy." CJ 65 (1970):

162-67.
Rapidity, alternation critical in dialogue; comic focus of Ter-
ence's passage, Plautus's line.
481. "The Reverse Comic Foil in Plautus ;" TAPA 73

(1942): 108-18.
Use of freeborn character instead of slave as comic foil.
482. "The Understanding of Intrigue: A Study in Plau-

tine Chronology." AJP 60 (1939): 422-35.
Much left to audience understanding in use of nearly iden-
tical comic actions.
483. Jensen, Ruth. "Quid rides?" CJ 16 (1921): 207-19.

Laugh ter of Plautine comedy as
uncritical acceptance.
484. Jernigan, Charlton C. Incongruity in Aristophanes. Menasha:

Banta, 1939.
Degradation and magnification of comic characters, reversal
of expectations, parody. comic coinages.
485. Juniper, Walter H. "Character Portrayal in Plautus ;" CJ 31

(1936): 276-88.
Comedy determined by humor and plot; characters never
truly individualized.
486. Kamel, Waheeb. "Epicharmus: His Achievement as a Forerun-

ner of Greek Comedy." BFAC 14 (1952): 69-78.
His chorusless comedy built on Sicilian mime with plot and
stock characters.
487. Kent, Roland G. "Variety and Monotony in Plautine Plots."

PQ 2 (1923): 164-72.
-Variety in treatment of comic themes.
488. Kerenyi, C. "The Birth and Transformation of Comedy in

Athens." Dionysos: Archetypal Images of Indestructible Life.
Trans. Ralph Manheim. Bollingen Series 65.2. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton UP, 1976. 330-48.
Intoxication of the komos leading to universal unrestraint
in Old Comedy; its world shot through with spirit.
489. Keuls, Eva. "Mystery Elements in Menander's Dyscol us ;"

TAPA 100 (1969): 209-20.
~stery elements adapted to earnestness of New Comedy.
490. Knox, Bernard. "Euripidean Comedy." The Rarer Action:

Essays in Honor of Francis Fergusson. Eds. Alan Cheuse and
Richard Koffler. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP, 1970.
68- 96.
Iphigenia in Tauris, Helen, Ion as domestic comedies of man-
ners and situation, prototypes for Menander.
491. Konstan, David. Roman Comedy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP,

1983.
Its overall homogeneity; resolutions generated by civic
ideology; intrigue as affirmation rather than defiance of re-
straints; analysis of plays by Plautus and Terence.
492. Korfmacher, William Charles. "Humorous Effect in Roman Com-

edy." CB 10 (1933): 17-20.
ComiCillcongruity in action, characterization, language, vio-
lation of dramatic illusion.
493. Korte, Alfred. "The New Comedy." Hellenistic Poetry. Trans.

Jacob Hammer and Moses Hadas. New York: Columbia UP,
1929. 13-79.
Parody of myth, report of daily life in Middle and New Com-
edy; Dionysian elements supplanted by characterization.
494. Lacey, Douglas N. "Like Father, Like Son: Comic Theme in

Plautus' Bacchides ." CJ 74 (1978): 132-35.
Comic doubling instead of conflict of Menandrian source.
495. Legrand, Ph. E. The New Greek Comedy. Trans. James Loeb.
London: Heinemann, 1917.
Its greater realism and conformity to speech; comic adventures
representative of classes; its typical passions and charac-

ters.
496. Lesky, Albin. A History of Greek Literature. Trans. James

Willis and Cornelis de Heer. New York: Crowell, 1966.
The origins of drama, political comedy in the city state,
New Comedy in the Hellenistic Age.
497. Lever, Katherine. The Art of Greek Comedy. London: Me-

thuen, 1956.
Archaic Comedy, Old Comedy, Aristophanes as the servant
of Dionysus (plays of personal satire, fantasy and license),
Middle and New Comedy (dramatic illusion of life).
498. Levin, Richard. "The Double Plots of Terence." CJ 62 (1967):

301-05.
Comic contrasts in marriage and liaison plots.
499. Levy, Gertrude Rachel. The Gates of Horn: A Study of the

Religious Conceptions of the Stone Age and Their Influence
upon European Thought. London: Faber, 1948.
Structure of Attic drama from primitive ritual for new year;
use of whole story by comedy, only part by tragedy.
500. Lilja, Saara. Terms of Abuse in Roman Comedy. Annales

Academise Scientiarum Fennicae ser. B, 141. Helsinki: Suoma-
lainen Tiedeakatemia, 1965.
Linguistic aspects and social references of comedy; abuse
more frequent in Plautu s than Terence.
501. Little, Alan MeN. G. "Plautus and Popular Drama." HSCP

49 (1938): 205-28.
His farcical vigor replacing sentimentality of New Comedy;
his use of mistaken identity, fooling, butt.
502. Lofberg, J. O. "The Sycophant-Parasite." CP 15 (1920): 61-

72.
Emergence of parasite in New Comedy and Roman Comedy.
503. Long, Timothy. "Persuasion and the Aristophanic Agon ."

TAPA 103 (1972): 285-99.
lts function epideictic rather than persuasive. displaying
comic expansiveness and fantasy.
504. "Understanding Comic Action in Aristophanes."

Classical World 70 (1976): 1-8.
Difficulty of recreating performative elements; importance of
comic timing.
505. Lord, Carnes. "Aristotle. Menander and the Adelphoe of Ter-

ence." TAPA 107 (1977): 183-202.
Menander's typical character both comic and sympathetic,

decent man with flaw.
506. Lord, Louis E. Aristophanes: His Plays and His Influence.

Boston: Marshall Jones, 1925.
Buffoonery turned to artistry and thoughtful criticism in
his comedy.
507. Luce , T. James, e d , Ancient Writers: Greece and Rome. 2

vols. New York: Scribner's, 1982.
Carroll Moulton, "Aristophanes" and "Menandcr ;" 1: 291-
312, 435-47.
John Wright, "Plautus ;" 1: 501-23.
F. H. Sandbach, "Terence," 1: 541-54.
508. Ludwig, Walther. "The Originality of Terence and His Greek

Models." GRBS 9 (1968): 169-82.
His deliberate adherence to models and subtle delineation of
comic characters.
509. MacCary, W. Thomas. "The Comic Tradition and Comic Struc-

ture in Diphilus' Kleroumenoi ;" Hermes 101 (1973): 194-208.
Its tripartite comic structure, thematic unity from Plautus'.s
Casina.
. 510. "Menander's Characters: Their Names, Roles, and

Masks." TAPA 101 (1970): 277-90.
Their truth to comic type, depth through suble variation.
511. "Menander's Old Men." TAPA 102 (1971): 303-25.

Two comic types--barrier and deus ex machina; complexity
from their not being consistently foolish.
512. "Menandsr-s Slaves: Their Names, Roles, and Masks."

TAPA 100 (1969): 277-94.
-SUbtlety of character types with traditional comic names.
513. "Menander's Soldiers: Their Names, Roles, and

Masks." AJP 93 (1972): 279-98.
Comic gJ:Oriosus as starting point for individualization.
514. "Patterns of Myth, Ritual, and Comedy in Plautu s'

Casina.." TSLL 15 (1974): 881-89.
--rmportance of comic recognition scene for social renewal;
ritual deflation of father's prerogative.
515. McLeish, Kenneth. Roman Comedy. London: Macmillan, 1976.

Sources, production, theatres, conventions, actors; focus
on Plautus and Terence; realism unexpected.
516. The Theatre of Aristophanes. New York: Taplin-

ger, 1980.
.......
Theatrical viewpoint; fantasy, stage illusion, bawdy; use of

actors; his excellence in comic language, stage sense.
517. Maidrnent , K. J. "Later Comic Choruses." CQ 29 (1935):

1-24.
Changes in structure of comic chorus, no longer revealing
its Dionysian origin.
518. Maltby, Robert. "Linguistic Characterization of Old Men in

Terence." CP 74 (1979): 136-47.
Comedy from archaisms, long-winded or pet expressions,
role words; movement from caricature into realism.
519. Miller, Harold W. "Comic Iteration in Aristophanes." AJP 66

(1945): 398-468.
Humor from repetition of words or phrases, often with re-
versal of circumstances.
520. Muecke, Frances. "Playing with the Play: Theatrical Self-

Consciousness in Aristophanes." Antichthon 11 (1977): 52-67.
Extra-dramatic dimension used for comic effect, parody of I.
dramatic form. r:
521. Murphy, Charles T. "Aristophanes and the Art of Rhetoric."
HSCP 49 (1938): 69-113.
-mdicule and parody of rhetoric in his comedies.
522. "Popular Comedy in Aristophanes." AJP 93 (1972):

169- 89.
Farcical elements borrowed, combined with ideas; great com-
edy rooted in popular entertainment.
523. Murray, Gilbert. Aristophanes: A Study. Oxford: Claren-

don, 1933.
Release of comedy related to ritual; his defense of old ways
against innovation; importance of res publica.
524. The Classical Tradition in Poetry. Cambridge. MA:

Harvard UP, 1927.
Comedy as release or catharsis; the marriage revel of New
Comedy.
525. "Ritual Elements in the New Comedy." CQ 37 (1943):

46-54.
Fertility ritual more refined, without grossness of Old Com-
edy.
526. Norwood, Gilbert. The Art of Terence. Oxford: Blackwell,

1923.
New Comedy as quarry for his original architecture; his ad-
vance in comic characterization, evenness of surface.
527. Greek Comedy. London: Methuen, 1931.

Origins, Old, Middle, and New Comedy; Epicharmus, Cr-a-
tinus , School of Crates, Eupolis, Aristophanes, Menander,
their meter and rhythm.
528. Plautus and Terence. 1932. New York: Cooper

Square, 1963.
High comedy of Terence superior to farce of Plautus ,
529. Oldfather, W. A. "Roman Comedy," CW 7 (1914): 217-22.

Comments on Livius Andronicus, Naevius, Statius , Plautus ,
Terence.
530. Pack, Roger A. "Errors as Subjects of Comic Mirth." CP 33

(1938): 405-10.
Comic character's fall into unavoidable blunders; his error
as mean between wrong and misfortune.
531. Phillips, E. D. "The Comic Odysseus." G&R ns 6 (1959):

58-67.
Homeric character in mythological comedy of Epicharmus,
others.
532. Pickard-Cambridge, Arthur W. Dithyramb, Tragedy, and Com-

~. 2nd ed. Rev. T. B. L. Webster. Oxford: Oxford UP,
1962.
Origins of comedy in the Athenian animal chorus and the
Dorian mime; early Athenian comic poetry and Epicharmus;
form of Old Comedy in Aristophanes.
533. The Dramatic Festivals of Athens. Oxford: Claren-

don, 1953.
The City Dionysia and lesser festivals; actors, costumes,
chorus, audience, artists.
534. Post, C. R. "The Dramatic Art of Menander." HSCP 24

(1913): 111-45.
Unity of his comic action, with emphasis on denouement; his
realism in characterization and dialogue.
535. Post, L. A. "Aristotle and Menander." TAPA 69 (1938): 1-

42.
Poetics as means of classifying Menander's domestic tragi-
comedy, elements of intrigue, buffoonery ,satire, plots.
536. "The Art of Terence." CW 23 (1930): 121-28.

His comedy distinguished by elegance and humanity, lacking
the verve of Plautus.
537. "The Comedy of Menander." From Homer to Menan-

der: Forces in Greek Poetic Fiction. Berkeley: U of Cali-
fornia P, 1951. 214-44.
His comedy as commentary on what men do, what they ought

to do; plots of reunion, understanding, regeneration.
538. "Menander and Terence." CW 26 (1932): 33-36.

Sameness of Terence's comedies; Menander's realism and
serious characterization.
539. "The 'Vis' of Menander." TAPA 62 (1931): 203-34.

Truth and simplicity the virtues of New Comedy; its power
to move audience and educate the emotions.
540. Prescott, Henry W. "The Antecedents of Hellenistic Comedy."

CP 12 (1917): 405-25; 13 (1918): 113-37; 14 (1919): 108-35.
Evidence for mythological comedy, not just influence of
Euripidean tragedy, in Middle Comedy.
541. "The Comedy of Errors." CP 24 (1929): 32-41.

I.
Menander's knowledge of Aristotle's theory of error as de-
termining element in comic structure.
"
542. "Inorganic Roles in Roman Comedy." CP 15 (1920): I.:
245-81. r:.
h ••
Their function as exposition, entertainment, interval filler.

., ..
543. "Silent Roles in Roman Comedy." CP 31 (1936): .-
97-119; 32 (1937): 193-209. I"~
Part of realism of comedy--attender at festivity, member of

, "
retinue, listener.
544. Preston, Keith. "Some Sources of Comic Effect in Petronius."

CP 10 (1915): 60-69.
- His use of recognized devices from mime and farce.
545. Reckford, Kenneth J. "Catharsis and Dream-Interpretation in

Aristophanes' Wasps." TAPA 107 (1977): 283-312.
Its healing comic catharsis, non-coercive and honest like a
dream; positive theme of escape and recovery.
546. "Desire with Hope: Aristophanes and the Comic

Catharsis." Ramus 3 (1974): 41-69.
Recovery of joy in his comedy--reminder of lost wholeness
and parable of hope; emotions clarified through release.
547. "Father-Beating in Aristophanes' Clouds." The

Conflict of Generations in Ancient Greece and Rome. Ed.
Stephen Bertman. Amsterdam: Gruner, 1976. 89-118.
His transforming comic fantasy, waiving laws of life; no
reaffirmation of solidarity or limits of saturnalia.
548. Reynolds, R. W. "Criticism of Individuals in Roman Popular

Comedy." CQ 37 (1943): 37-45.
Not allowed in time of Plautus and Terence, but present in

Fabula Atellana and later mimes.
549. Riedel, Ernest. "The Dramatic Structure of Terence's Phormio."

CW 11 (1917): 25-28.
-Terence's skill with unity of place, resolving necessity and
difficulties in his comedies.
550. Robbins, Edwin W.· Dramatic Characterization in Printed Com-

mentaries on Terence, 1473-1600. Illinois Studies in Language
and Literature 25.4. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1951.
Terentian types individualized, combined, contrasted: doc-
trine of decorum: his influence on sixteenth-century comedy.
551. Sandbach, F. H. The Comic Theatre of Greece and Rome. New

York: Norton, 1977.
Aristophanes and Old Comedy, Menander and New Comedy
(more universal themes and realistic plots), Plautus (originality
and vigor), Terence; kinds of plays, means of production.
552. Saunders, Catherine. Costume in Roman Comedy. 1909. New

York: AMS, 1966.
Comic costumes classified by prologue, stock roles, unusual
roles.
553. Segal, Charles P. "The Character and Cults of Dionysus and

the Unity of the Frogs." HSCP 65 (1961): 207-42.
Aristophanes's integration of Old Comedy buffoon with god
of dramatic festivals.
554. Segal, Erich. "The Business of Roman Comedy." Perspectives

of Roman Poetry: A Classics Symposium. Ed. G. Karl Galinsky.
Austin: U of Texas P, 1974. 93-104.
Making spectator forget business as the business of comedy.
555. "The Etymology of Comedy." GRBS 14 (1973): 75-

8l.
Origin in revel rather than night song or country song: its
fantasy, release from civilized discontents.
556. "The Menaechmi: Roman Comedy of Errors." YCS

21 (1969): 75-93.
Play lacking intrigu,e typical of Roman comedy: its fantasy
of surrogate self.
557. "The 'physis' of Comedy." HSCP 77 (1973): 129-

36.
Development of comic genre toward its ultimate form--
structured plot with happy ending.
558. Roman Laughter: The Comedy of Plautus , Harvard

Studies in Comparative Literature 29. Cambridge, MA: Har-

vard UP, 1968.
His festive comedy of Saturnalian release from Roman gravitas;
license of Greek disguise; distinct separation of holiday and
everyday; spoilsport antagonist, exalted slave, threat of pun-
ishment.
559. Segal, Erich, and Carroll Moulton. "Contortor legum: The

Hero of the Phormio." RhM 121 (1978): 276-88.
Novelty of hero's legal acumen in comic literature; Roman
legal practice turned upside down.
560. Shaw, Michael. "The Female Intruder: Women in Fifth-Century

Drama." CP 70 (1975): 255-66.
Dramatizing the point of contact between oikos and state in-
cluded in the comedy of Lysistrata.
561. Sifakis, G. M. Parabasis and Animal Choruses: A Contribu-

tion to the History of Attic Comedy. London: Athlone, 1971.
Parabasis as conscious digression invented by comic poets.
562. Smith, Mattie Frances. The Technique of Solution in Roman

Comedy. Chicago: U of Chicago Lib . , 1940.
~ of error and plots of trickery; discovery scenes and
discovering and resolving roles in comedy.
563. Solomos , Alexis. The Living Aristophanes. Trans. Solomos

and Marvin Felheim. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1974.
His comedy fundamentally serious despite passion for laugh-
ter; its parody, surprise, Dionysian service.
564. Spatz, Lois. Aristophanes. TWAS 482. Boston: G. K. 'Hall,

1978.
Aristophanic Comedy as sacred release from anxiety, fantasy
of freedom for comic underdog.
565. Stace, C. "The Slaves of Plautus ;" G&R ns 15 (1968): 64-

77.
Intriguing slave, deceived slave, slave of special interest
used to provide humor or engineer comic deception.
566. Stewart, Douglas J. "Aristophanes and the Pleasures of An-

archy." AR 25 (1965): 189-208.
His constructive comic anarchy: destruction of accepted
order and reconstruction of better world.
567. Stow, Harry Lloyd. The Violation of the Dramatic Illusion in

the Comedies of Aristophanes. Chicago: U of Chicago Lib . ,
1936.
Characters' remarks to audience as satire or abuse.
66 III : Comic Literature
568. Sutton, Dana Ferrin. Self and Society in Aristophanes. Wash-

ington, DC: UP of America, 1980.
Festive comedy: its libertarianism, fantasy of omnipotence,
comic catharsis through surrogate oppressors.
569. T'homson", George. Aeschylus and Athens. 1941. New York:

Haskell, 1972.
Origins of drama in initiations, rites of Dionysus, Orphism,
Dithyramb.
570. Ussher, R. G. Aristophanes. Greece & Rome, New Surveys

in the Classics 13. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
The formal structure, themes, character, language, verbal
humor, rhythm, song and dance, staging and performance of
his comedy.
571. "Old Comedy and 'Character': Some Comments."

G&R ns 24 (1977): 71-79.
~heophrastus's interest in Old Comedy; possible reversion
in New Comedy to older models.
572. Vaio , John. "The Manipulation of Theme and Action in Aris-

tophanes' Lysistrata." GRBS 14 (1973): 369-80.
Loose plot structure of Old Comedy conducive to themes.
573. Van Hook, La Rue. "Crime in the Plays of Aristophanes."

CJ 23 (1928): 275-85.
His portrayal of human imperfection in light of comic tech-
niques.
574. Walcott, P. "Aristophanic and Other Audiences." G&R ns 18

(1971) : 35- 50.
Comedies for popular audiences; degree of audience parti-
cipation; chorus as link with audience.
575. Webster, T. B. L. An Introduction to Menander. Manchester:

Manchester UP, 1974.
His common comic armature--union of youth and girl despite
obstacles; typology--plays, characters, obstacles; social, eth-
ical, tragic, professional codes of interpretation.
576. Studies in Later Greek Comedy. 2nd ed. Manches-·

ter: Manchester UP, 1970.
Middle Comedy (comedy of dominant idea, of intrigue and
recognition, mythological); New Comedy of character; last plays
of Aristophanes, plays of Menander, Plautus , Terence.
577 . Studies in Menander. Manchester: Manchester UP,

1960.
Types of comedies: reconciliation, social criticism, satire
and adventure; influences of earlier drama and philosophy.
578. Whitman, Cedric H. Aristophanes and the Comic Hero. Martin

Classical Lectures 19. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1964.
Comic hero as master of transcendent fantasy: mythopoetic
conquest of his controlling mind; his victory through poneria:
laughter of joy.
579. Whittaker, M. "The Comic Fragments in Their Relation to the

Structure of Old Attic Comedy." CQ 29 (1935): 181-91.
Fragments assigned to five fundamental sections of comedy.
580. Wieand, Helen E. Deception in Plautus: A Study in the Tech-

nique of Roman Comedy. Boston: Badger, 1920.
Tricksters and their victims: methods of comic deception.
581. Williams, Gordon. "Some Problems in the Construction of Plau-

tus' Pseudolus ;" Hermes 84 (1956): 424- 55.
His alteration of Greek model by enlarging comic slave role.
582. Wilner, Ortha. "The Comic Treatment of Inorganic Roles in

Roman Comedy." CP 26 (1931): 264-83.
Almost every comic role given some description through
monologue, prologue, prolonged conversations.
583. "Contrast and Repetition as Devices in the Tech-

nique of Character Portrayal in Roman Comedy." CP 25 (1930):
56-71.
Contrast between, within comic characters; repetition in
action and words.
584. "Some Comical Scenes from Plautus and Terence."

CJ 46 (1951): 165-70, 176.
Four kinds: incongruous social structure, self- frustration,
sustained bewilderment, hilarity.
585. Wright, John. Dancing in Chains: The Stylistic Unity of the

Comoedia Palliata. Papers and Monographs of the American
Academy in Rome 25. Rome: American Academy, 1974.
Uniformity of stylization in Plautine language; conventional
verbal style of this type of comedy.
586. "The Transformations of Pseudolus." TAPA 105

(1975): 403-16.
Verbal transformations establishing his comic superiority.
587. Zagagi, Netta. Tradition and Originality in Plautus: Studies

in the Amatory Motifs in Plautine Comedy. Gottingen : Van-
denhoeck & Ruprecht, 1980.
His inventiveness within framework of comic tradition.
588. Zeitlin, Froma I. "Travesties of Gender and Genre in Aristo-

phanes' Thesmophoriazousae." CritI 8 (1981): 301-27.
Intersection of unstable, reversible relationships problema-

tized: male /female, tragic /comic , theatrical /festive.
See also 2, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14, 15, 17, 18, 46, 64, 112, 129, 133,
177, 185, 195, 224, 226, 227, 228, 241, 253, 263, 280, 299,
307, 309, 321, 322, 325, 334, 343, 363, 367, 375, 399, 640,
784, 823, 846, 850, 858, 906, 913, 934, 948, 949, 1016, 1019,
1022, 1025, 1036, 1054, 1057, 1060, 1066, 1082, 1084, 1091,
1099, 1103, 1106, 1108, 1119, 1133, 1135, 1167, 1174, 1177,
1187, 1196, 1262, 1267, 1271, 1286, 1384, 1389, 1429, 1479,
1525, 1549, 1580, 1588, 1623, 1644, 1742, 1830, 1862, 1906,
1915, 1944, 1969, 1987, 1999, 2004, 2016, 2017, 2024, 2026,
2027, 2029, 2037, 2051, 2052, 2054, 2079, 2088, 2089, 2096,
2099, 2106, 2123, 2127, 2135, 2139, 2147, 2150, 2153, 2158,
2197, 2222, 2274, 2280, 2338, 2345, 2346, 2359, 2400, 2414,
2422, 2786, 2933, 2966.
ITALIAN
589. Alessio, Antonio. "Carlo Goldoni: Revolution with Style."

The Stage in the 18th Century. Ed. J. D. Browning. Publ ,
of the McMaster U Association for 18th Century Studies 9.
New York: Garland, 1981. 40-53.
Goldoni as theatrical reformer; ridicule of characters not re-
sponding to laws of nature; comic servant's new dignity.
590. Beecher, Donald A. "Machiavelli's Mandragola and the Emerging

Animateur." QI 5 (1984): 171-89.
Character's dual capacity as satirist and initiator of escape
in erudite comedy.
591. Brown, P. M. Prose or Verse in Comedy: A Florentine Treat-

ment of a Sixteenth-Century Controversy. Hull: U of Hull,
1973.
Verse and classicism, prose and Florentine nationalism; com-
edies of Ariosto, Grazzini, Leonardo, others.
592. Cibotto , G. A. "The Place of Goldoni ;" IQ 3 (1957): 7-29.

His written comedy of character with types from everyday
life; courageous condemnation beneath cheerfulness.
593. Clubb, Louise George. Giambattista Della Porta, Dramatist.

Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1965.
His expertly constructed plays as mixture of learned and
popular comedy; PIau tine material in Terentian structure.
594. Corrigan, B. M. H. "Sforza Oddi and his Comedies." PMLA

49 (1934): 719-42.
Italian 69
Commedia gravi as more psychological, serious, refined type

of play, arousing tears and laughter.
595. Ducharte, Pierre Louis. The Italian Comedy. Trans. Randolph

T. Weaver. 1929. New York: Dover, 1966.
Origins, techniques of improvisators, masks, scenarios, the-
aters, actors of the commedia dell'arte; Harlequin, Brighella,
Pantaloon, the Doctor, Pulcinella, the Captain, Pedrolino, the
Women, the Lovers.
596. Eco , Umberto. "Pirandello Ridens." Trans. Gino Rizzo. Altro

Polo: A Volume of Italian stlliiieS. Eds. Silvio Trambaiolo and
Nerida Newbigin. Sydney: Frederick May Foundation for
Italian Studies, U of Sydney, 1978. 79-90.
Constant disruption of expected order in his comedy; laugh-
ter used only for serious reasons.
597. Emery, Ted A. "Mirandolina in the Opera House: Three Set-

tecento Views of a Comic Heroine." Fusta 5 (1980): 21-46.
Radical implications of Goldoni heroine not found in libret-
tists' woman of the people, siren, servetta.
598. Fido, Franco. "Myth and Reality in the Commedia dell' arte. "
IQ 44 (1968): 3-30.
Structure based on repetition and paradox; comic strength
from extempore dialogue, lazzi, tricks.
599. "Reflections on Comedy by Some Italian Renaissance

Playwrights." Medieval Epic to the 'Epic Theatre' of Brecht:
Essays on Comparative Literature. Eds. Rosario P. Armato
and John M. Spalek. U of Southern California Studies in Com-
parative Literature 1. Los Angeles: U of Southern California
P, 1968. 85-95.
Prologues of commedia erudita, 1508-1582, more concerned
with what comedy ought to be than what it had been.
600. Flaumenhaft, Mera J. "The Comic Remedy: Machiavelli's Man-

dragola." IJJP 7.2 (1978): 33-74.
--siibversive tendencies of comedy exploited to advocate per-
manent release from restriction of morality.
601. Fleisher, Martin. "Trust and Deceit in Machiavelli's Comedies."

JHI 27 (1966): 365- 80.
--Comedy as mirror of private life, where will and desire use
force and fraud for acquisition.
602. Gordon. Mel. "Lazzi: The Comic Routines of the Commedia

dell'arte." PAR 7 (1981): 1-66.
Twelve categories of discrete, comic, repeatable activities
used to guarantee laughs.
603. Herrick, Marvin T. Italian Comedy in the Renaissance. Ur-

bana: U of Illinois P, 1960.
Fifteenth-century background (sacred plays, peasant plays,
Latin humanistic comedy); Italian farce; learned comedy (influ-
enced by Terence and Donatus); serious comedy; relationship
of commedia dell'arte and learned comedy.
604. Iannace, Gaetano A. "Church and Comedy as Purveyors of

Renaissance Culture and Ideals." Rinascimento: Aspetti e
problemi attuali. Eds. Vittore Branca et al , Florence: Olschki,
1982. 475- 83.
Comedy as ground where official language and dialect meet;
human weakness revealed as common to all.
605. Illiano, Antonio. "A View of the Italian Absurd from Pirandello
to Eduardo De Filippo." Proceedings of the Comparative Lit-
erature Association. Volume III: From Surrealism to the Ab-
surd. Lubbock: Interdept. Comm. on Comp. Lit., Texas
Tech U, 1970. 55-76.
Transcendental farce and cosmological comedy of Pirandello,
Svevo, Calvino , Buzzati, De Filippo.
606. Kennard, Joseph Spencer. Goldoni and the Venice of His

Time. 1920. New York: Blorn , 1967.
-Pure Venetian comedy from improvised comedy; its servant
character and true picture of Venetian life.
607. The Italian Theatre. 2 vols , 1932. New York:

Blom, 1964.
Origins, medieval theater, sixteenth-and seventeenth-century
comedy, Goldoni, Gozzi.
608. Masks and Marionettes. 1935. Port Washington,

NY: Kennikat, 1967.
The commedia dell'arte (origin, players, plot, masks); Gol-
doni, Gozzi, and its decay.
609. Lea, K. M. Italian Popular Comedy: A Study in the Commedia

dell'Arte, 1560-1620 with Special Reference to the English Stages.
2 vols . 1934. New York: Russell, 1962.
Its nature (typical performance, masks, scenari), develop-
ment (origins, companies), comparison with Elizabethan drama
(pedant, braggart, zanni).
610. Martin, Gretchen. "Goldoni's Antagonist: Carlo Gozzi, Vene-

tian Fantasist." IQ 3 (1959): 30- 39.
Gozzi's attempt to preserve improvised comedy of masks; his
addition of the fantastic and an intricate plot.
611. Meulen, Dawn Van Der. "Metaphors of Gluttony and Starvation

in Three Plays of Girolamo Gigli: The Bigot, The Hypocrite,
and The FooL" IQ 84 (1981): 17-28.
Italian 71
Three comic archetypes of mental anguish of man in so-

ciety.
612. Mitchell, Bonner. "Circumstance and Setting in the Earliest

Italian Productions of Comedy." RenD 4 (1971): 185-97.
Comedy on such occasions as carnivals, visits of distin-
guished guests, marriages; its costumes and decorations.
613. Nicoll, Allardyce. The World of Harlequin: A Critical Study

of the Commedia dell'Arte. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1963.
Its improvisation and vitality; its four major masks; cuckold-
ing and confusion of lovers comedies; its realism and anti-
realism.
614. Oreglia, Giacomo. The Commedia dell'Arte. Trans. Lovett F.

Edwards. New York: Hill, 1968.
Its origin and definition, technique (scenario with impro-
vised dialogue, lazzi), scenarios, masks, actors.
615. Orr, David. Italian Renaissance Drama in England Before 1625:

The Influence of Erudite Tragedy, Comedy and Pastoral on
Elizabethan and Jacobean Drama. U of North Carolina Studies
in Comparative Literature 49. Chapel Hill: U of North Caro-
lina P, 1970.
Character types (pedant, astrologer, innkeeper, transves-
tite heroine) and romance between equals; influence on Gas-
coigne, Shakespeare, Marston, Chapman, Middleton.
616. Paolucci, Anne. "Comedy and Paradox in Pirandello's Plays

(An Hegelian Perspective)." MD 20 (1977); 321-40.
Humor as part of pathos, neither complete in itself, together
paradoxical.
617. Petrella, Antonio. "Carlo Maria Maggi's Theory of Comedy."

IQ 47-48 (1969): 223-37.
His attempt to reform theatre, provide comedy of manners
and character; laughter to be instrumental.
618. Radcliff-Umstead, Douglas. The Birth of Modern Comedy in

Renaissance Italy. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1969.
Humanistic prelude; emergence of erudite comedy from Roman
model; rebel and academic comedies; originality in use of ancient
plots, infusion of novella tradition, modern settings.
619. Robertson, Pamela E. C. The Commedia dell'arte. Natali: UP,

1960.
Opportunity for endless diversity from stock comic types;
composite of speech and movement in five modern plays.
620. Singleton, Charles S. "Machiavelli and the Spirit of Comedy."

MLN 57 (1942): 585-92.
His comedy and the laughable, superimposition of the ridic-

ulous on non-ridiculous world.
621. Smith, Winifred. The Commedia dell'Arte. 1912. New York:

Blom, 1964.
Kind of farce with brilliant technique; its characteristics,
origin, typical scenarios.
622. "Italian and Elizabethan Comedy." MP 5 (1907- 08) :

555- 67.
Influence of Italian intrigue comedy and characters of ped-
ant, captain, servant, pantaloon.
623. Tetel, Marcel. "Rabelais and Italian Renaissance Comedy."

RenP 1966 (1967): 21-30.
~volt against immediate past, figure of pedant, verbal exu-
berance in comedies of Aretino, Della Porta, Bruno.
624. Troy, Charles E. The Comic Intermezzo: A Study in the His-

tory of Eighteenth-Century Comic Opera. Studies in Musicology
9. Ann Arbor: UMI Research P, 1979.
Grotesque alternation of tragedy and comedy between acts of
opera; stereotyped libretto, music.
625. Ukas, Michael. "Didactic Purpose in the 'Commedia Erudita.' "

Italica 36 (1959): 198-205.
~d of comedy exercising restraint in depiction of vices,
making their avoidance desirable.
626. Villarreal, Marcia A. "Women: Their Place in the Sun as Seen

Through Goldoni." IQ 84 (1981): 29- 38.
Women as arbiters of their lives in Goldoni's comedies with
female protagonists.
See also 142, 167, 173, 197, 241, 244, 263, 283, 303, 322, 327, 334,
343, 350, 389, 632, 701, 737, 764, 775, 783, 816, 823, 848, 923,
1068, 1070, 1127, 1157, 1160, 1162, 1163, 1271, 1286, 1534,
1583, 1602, 1606, 1616, 1781, 1818, 1853, 1952, 1969, 1970,
1973, 1983, 2059, 2128, 2170, 2177, 2304, 2338, 2355, 2359,
2366, 2672, 2703, 2778, 3001, 3026.
SPANISH
627. Bradbury, Gail. "Irregular Sexuality in the Spanish 'Comedia. "'

MLR 76 (1981): 566- 80.
---riisturbance to established order: comic inversion of male/
female roles; ironic distortion of literary convention.
628. Brownstein, Leonard A. "Comedy in EI Caballero de Olmedo."

Spanish 73
Perspectivas de la comedia. II. Ensayos sobre la comedia del

Siglo de Oro espano!. Ed. Alva V. Ebersole. Valencia: AI-
batros Hispanofila, 1979. 27-36.
Comic scenes used to heighten" intensify tragedy.
629. Butler, Ross E., Jr. "From Comedy to Tragedy in Lope de

Vega's EI Caballero de Olmedo." Proceedings: Pacific North-
west Conference on Foreign Languages; Twentieth Annual Meet-
ing, April 11-12, 1969. Ed. Jerrold L. Mordaunt, Victoria:
U of Victoria, 1969. 121-28.
Seeds of destruction amid two acts of witty comedy.
630. Crawford, J. P. Wickersham. "The Pastor and Bobo in the

Spanish Religious Drama of the Sixteenth Century." RR 2
(1911): 376-401.
Comic elements to enliven sacred plays: gluttony, parody,
stupidity, mistakes.
631. Spanish Drama before Lope de Vega. Rev. ed.

Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania P, 1937.
Festival plays, romantic comedy, later comedy. I
r:
632. D'Antuono, Nancy L. "The comedia in Italy: Lope's La dis-
creta enamorada and Its Com~ell'arte Counterpart.t'La
Chispa '81: Selected Proceedings, February 26-28, 1981. Ed.
Gilbert Paolini. New Orleans: Tulane U, 1981. 69-81.
Little change in comic character or intrigue; jesting and
repartee of servants expanded.
633. Dille, Glen F. "The Comedia Serafina and Its Relationship to

La Celestina." Celestinesca 1. 2 (1977): 15- 20.
Delightful comedy from celestinesque elements; exaggeration
of valet's sexual athletics as source of humor.
634. Dowling, John. Moratin's La Comedia Nueva and the Reform

of the Spanish Theater." Hispania 53 (1970): 397- 402.
His attack on heroic comedies in simple plot about ordinary
people.
635. Durand, Frank. "The Author and Lazaro: Levels of Comic

Meaning." BHS 45 (1968): 89-101.
Humorous motifs of picaro fused with comic view of society.
636. Exum, Frances. "Moreto's Playmaker: The Roles of Four ~-

ciosos and Their Plays-within-the- Play. " BHS 55 (1978): 311-
20.
Comic language of graciosos: its emphasis on impersonations
and effect on the comic denouement.
637. Gertstinger, Heinz. Lope de Vega and Spanish Drama. New

York: Ungar, 1974.
Interpenetration of comic, tragic elements in comedia; comic

interlude made integral to intrigue in Lope's plays.
638. Gitlitz, David M. "El gal6n castrucho: Lope in the Tradition

of Bawdy." BCom 32 (1980): 3-9.
Indecent comedy intended to shock; ironic misconceptions of
characters unaware of sexual role reversal.
639. Gregg, Karl C. "Toward a Definition of the comedia de capa

y espada ." RomN 18 (1977): 103-06.
Intrigues of upper class, secular in tone, expressing skill
of artist.
640. Grismer, Raymond Leonard. The Influence of Plautus in Spain

before Lope de Vega. New York: Hispanic In st . , 1944.
Translations and imitations, hackneyed plots, stock charac-
ters, theatrical devices; Celestina, comedies of Juan del Encina,
Naharro, Lope de Rueda, others.
641. Gustafson, Donna. "The Role of the Shepherd in the Pre-

Lopean Drama of Diego Sanchez de Badajoz." BCom 25 (1973):
5-13.
Comic relief from didactic tone through stock prologuist and
buffoon.
642. Hathaway, Robert L. "The Serious Nature of Comedy: The

Comedia de Sepulveda." . BCom 26 (1974): 57-62.
This comedy unusual in structure: nearly organic meshing
of humor and lovers' honor.
643. Hendrix, W. S. "Sancho Panza and the Comic Types of the

Sixteenth Century." Vol. 2 of Homenaje ofrecido a Menendez
Pidal. Miscehinea de Estudios linyUfsticos, literarios e hist6-
ricos. 3 vols . Madrid: Librena y casa editorial hernando,
1925. 485-94.
Sancho as synthesis of two principal types in plays and
novels, the stupid and the clever.
644. Some Native Comic Types in Early Spanish Drama.

University Studies, Contributions in Language and Literature
1. Columbus: Ohio State U, 1924.
Two general types--the stupid (shepherd, dialectical and
foreign types, churchman) and the clever (confidential serv-
ants); their comic devices--sleep, eating, burlesque and par-
ody, genealogy, asides, boasting, quarreling,. fear.
645. Higginbotham, Virginia. The Comic Spirit of Federico Garc[a

Lorca. Austin: U of Texas P, 1976.
~n's hopeless condition confronted, intensified by humor;
farcical, puppet-like qualities of tragic protagonist.
Spanish 75
646. Hilborn, Harry W. "The Calderonian gracioso and Marriage."

BCom 3.2 (1951): 2-3.
--USeful cynical attitude of comic. figure.
647. Honig, Edwin. Calder6n and the Seizures of Honor. Cam-

bridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1972.
Comedy as solution to excessive ideality; growing contiguity
between protagonist's ludicrousness and open ridicule.
648. Jones, C. A. "Some Ways of Looking at Spanish Golden Age

Comedy. " Homenaje a William L. Fichter: Estudios sobre el
teatro antiguo hispanico y otros ensayos. Eds. David Kossoff
and Jose Amor y Vazquez. Madrid: Castalia, 1971. 329-39.
Comedy as the framework for Golden Age plays, either gay or
serious; reconciliation at the cost of conformity.
649. Jones, R. 0., ed. Studies in Spanish Literature of the Golden

Age Presented to Edward M. Wilson. London: Tamesis, 1973.
Helen F. Grant, "The World Upside-Down," 103-35.
J. W. Sage, "The Context of Comedy: Lope de Vega's El
perro del hortelano and Related Plays," 247-66.
Bruce W. Wardropper, "The Implicit Craft of the Spanish
'Comedia,'" 339-56.
650. Larson, Donald R. "La Dama Boba and the Comic Sense of
Life." RF 85 (1973): 41-62.
Comedia as comic in Langer's sense of life triumphant; Lope's
play in Frye's pattern of New Comedy.
651. The Honor Plays of Lope de Vega. Cambridge, MA:

Harvard UP, 1977.
Comic solutions to conflict of honor in early plays.
652. Leavitt, Sturgis E. Golden Age Drama in Spain: General Con-

siderations and Unusual Features. U of North Carolina Studies
in the Romance Languages and Literatures 121. Chapel Hill:
U of North Carolina P, 1972.
Includes these previously published essays:
"Some Aspects of the Grotesque in the Drama of the Siglo
de Oro," 59-70.
"Notes on the Gracioso as a Dramatic Critic," 71-74.
"The Gracioso Takes the Audience into His Confidence," 75-
79.
"Did Calderon Have a Sense of Humor?" 101-03.
"Humor in the Autos of Calder6n," 104-17.
653. McCrary, William C., and Jose A. Madrigal, eds. Studies in

Honor of Everett W. Hesse. Lincoln, NE: Soc. of Spanish and
Spanish-American Studies, 1981.
Robert ter Horst, "The Origin and Meaning of Comedy in
Calder6n," 143-54.
Gerald E. Wade, "The Comedia as Play," 165-77.
654. McGrady, Donald. "The Comic Treatment of Conjugal Honor in

Lope's Las ferias de Madrid." HR 41 (1973): 33-42.
Turning inside out the usual tragic solution to conflict of
love and duty through travesty and burlesque.
655. McKendrick, Melveena. Women and Society in the Spanish

Drama of the Golden Age: A Study of the Mujer Varonil.
Masculine woman as stock comic figure established by Lope;
her revolt against society and convention, pleasure of unreality.
656. Mancing, Howard. "The Comic Function of Chivalric Names in

Don Quijote." Names 21 (1973): 220-35.
Repetition of such names as major source of parody.
657. Muir, Kenneth. "The Comedies of Calder6n." The Drama of

the Renaissance: Essays for Leicester Bradner. Ed. Elmer M.
Blistein. Providence, RI: Brown UP, 1970. 123-33.
Their dramatic effectiveness--ingenuity of plot, liveliness
of dialogue--and limitations.
658. O'Connor, Thomas Austin. "Sexual Aberration and Comedy in

Monroy y Silva's EI caballero dama ." Hispano 80 (1984): 17-
39.
Comic effect of woman dressed as man: on brink of moral
deprivation without breaking decorum.
659. Parker, A. A. The Approach to the Spanish Drama of the

Golden Age. London: Hispanic & Luso-Brazilian Councils,
1957.
Classical distinctions of comedy and tragedy blurred; prin-
ciple of poetic justice preventing happy ending.
660. Paterson, Alan K. G. "The Comic and Tragic Melancholy of

Juan Roca: A Study of Calder6n's EI pinto de su deshonra."
FMLS 5 (1969): 244-61.
-mack comedy whose topic is honor; fusion of comedy and
tragedy presenting arbitrary world.
661. Rothberg, Irving P. "Lope de Vega and the Aristotelian Ele-

ments of Comedy." BCom 14.2 (1963): 1-4.
Comments on plot, ethos, dianoia , diction, spectacle.
662. "The Nature of the Solution in EI perro del Hortel-

ano ;" BCom 29 (1977): 86-96.
Lope's comic presentation of honor theme through parody.
663. Ruggerio, Michael J. "The Term 'Comedia' in Spanish Drama-

turgy." RF 84 (1972): 277-96.
Semantic change away from classical meaning to hybrid term.
Spanish 77
664. Russell, P. E. "Don Quixote as a Funny Book." MLR 64

(1969) ; 312- 26.
Boisterous laughter an aim; comedy's therapeutic value; ad-
miration as well as ugliness required in the comic.
665. Shergold, N. D. "Ganassa and the 'Commedia dell'Arte' in

Sixteenth-Century Spain." MLR 51 (1956): 359-68.
Bridge between Lope de Rueda and new comedia of Lope de
Vega.
666. Sieber, Harry. "Ordo Profetarum and Comedy in the Auto de

la Sibila Casandra ." BCom 27 (1975); 1-5.
Ritual elements of comedy used to dramatize serious outcome
of pride and false prophecy; happy ending on two levels.
667. Sloane, Robert. "Calder6n's No hay cosa como callar : Char-

acter, Symbol, and Comedic Context." MLN 99 (1984): 256-69.
Constant danger, final accommodation asironic vein of com-
edy of correction.
668. Sobre , J. M. "Don Quijote, the Hero Upside-Down." HR 44

(1976); 127-41.
Parody of epic hero through comic monomania.
669. Sterne, Charlotte. "The Comic Spirit in Diego de Avila's Egloga

interlocutoria." BCom 29 (1977); 62-75.
Exuberant. parodic. licentious spirit. placing it in tradition
of Plautine farce and medieval celebration.
670. Stroud, Matthew D. "Social-Comic Anagnorisis in La dama

duende." BCom 29 (1977); 96-102.
------caider6n's anagnorisis for audience, judging nature of so-
ciety; comic hamartia totally social.
671. ter Horst, Robert. "From Comedy to Tragedy: Calder6n and

the New Tragedy." MLN 92 (1977); 181-201.
Mixture of tragic and comic tendencies locked in struggle;
cornelia de capa y espada as normative.
672. "The Ruling Temper of Calder6n's La dama duende."

BCom 27 (1975): 68-72.
--COmedy and control of human impulse; comedy and tragedy
functions of each other; comedy born when tragedy averted.
673. Varey, J. E. "Casa con dos puertas: Towards a Definition of

Calder6n's View of Comedy." MLR 67 (1972): 83-94.
Humor from contrast between ideal of royal court and con-
fusion on stage; his carnival-like license.
674. Wade. Gerald E. "Elements of a Philosophical Basis for the

Interpretation of Spain's Golden Age Comedy." Estudios
literarios de hispanistas norteamericanos dedicados a Helmut

Hatzfeld con motivo de su 80 aniversario. Eds. Josep M. Sola-
Sole, Alessandro Crisafulli, Bruno Damiani. Barcelona: Edi-
ciones Hispam, 1974. 323-47.
Laughter as negative value judgment; comedy from degrada-
tion of values; theory of Alfred Stern applied.
675. "Love, Comedia Style." KRQ 29 (1982): 47-60.

Eroticism of boy-meets-girl situation from biologic urge, folk
need for comic portrayal of sexual impulse.
676. "A Philosophic Basis for Drama, including the Come-

dia ." BCom 28 (1976): 59-88.
-Feibleman's theory applied; comedy as criticism of imperfect
actuality.
677. Wardropper, Bruce W. "Calder6n's Comedy and His Serious

Sense of Life." Hispanic Studies in Honor of Nicholson B.
Adams. U of North Carolina Studies in the Romance Languages
and Literatures 59. Eds. John Esten Keller and Karl-Ludwig
Selig. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1966. 179-93.
Serious themes exploited for laughter at man's predicament;
contrived comic artifice designed for entertainment.
678. "Comic Illusion: Lope de Vega's El perro del hortel-

ano ," KRQ 14 (1967): 101-11.
--Beneath superficial plot line, obsession with nature of re-
ality characteristic of this kind of comedy.
679. "Lope's La Dama Boba and Baroque Comedy." BCom

13.2 (1961): 1-3.
Theme of love the teacher and imagery of mirrors in illusory
comic world.
680. "Moreto's El desdE!n con el deaddn : The Comedia Sec-

ularized." BHS 34 (1957): 1-9.
Religious allusion used for comic purpose, underlining ab-
sence of religious answers.
681. Webber, Edwin J. "Comedy as Satire in Hispano-Arabic Spain."

HR 26 (1958): 1-11.
Satire as variety of comedy; castigation of vice preferred
to amusement of New Comedy.
682. "Tragedy and Comedy in the Celestina." Hispania

35 (1952): 318-20.
Comic in theme and form, up to a point.
683. Weiger, John G. "Don Quixote: The Comedy in Spite of It-

self." BHS 60 (1983): 283-92.
Comic treatment of serious matters; increased emphasis in
Part II on humor's indispensability.
Spanish 79
684. Williamsen-Ceron, Amy. "The Comic Function of Two Mothers:

Belisa and Angela." BCom 36 (1984): 167-74.
Comic stereotype diversified, as butt of joke and trickster
in two plays.
685. Wilson, Margaret. "Comedia Lovers and the Proprieties."

BCom 24 (1972): 31-36.
Comedy of intrigue dependent on secrecy, mystification,
minor infrigement.
686. Zeller, Loren L. "The Dramatic Function of Comic Relief in

Lope de Vega's 'Tragicomedia, , Periba?iez." PQ 57 (1978):
337-52.
Comedy's release of tension, preparation for more serious
events.
See ~so 195, 263, 334, 375, 1376, 1378, 1399, 1445, 1459, 1915,
2014, 2133, 2224, 2231, 2256, 2303, 2321, 2339, 2341,' 2354,
2388, 2389, 2390, 2424, 2469, 2480, 2481, 2703, 2742.
FRENCH
687. Allott, T. J. D. "Cramail and the Comic." MLR 72 (1977):

22-33.
Autonomous comedy with scope for fancy and linguistic ad-
venture; its exploration of reason /unreason.
688. Atkinson, John Keith. "Les Caves du Vatican and Bergson's

Le Rire ;" PMLA 84 (1969): 328-35.
Comedy as criticism of hypocrisy arising from inadequate
awareness of immediate exigencies.
689. Bakhtin , Mikhail. Rabelais and His World. Trans. Helene

lswolsky. Cambridge, MA: M. I.T., 1968.
Tradition of folk carnival humor; grotesque realism and lan-
guage of market place in his festive forms (uncrowning, thrash-
ing, travesty); images of mater-ial bodily principle.
690. Bowen, Barbara C. The Age of Bluff: Paradox & Ambiguity

in Rabelais & Montaigne. Illinois Studies in Language and Lit-
erature 62. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1972.
Rabelaisian comic techniques used to shock, disconcert
reader; his gaming and ambiguity.
691. "Rabelais and the Comedy of the Spoken Word."

MLR 63 (1968): 575-80.
-Comedy inherent in misuse and abuse of language.
692. Brady, Valentini Papadopoulou , Love in the Theatre of Marivaux:

A Study of the Factors Influencing Its Birth, Development, and

Expression. Histoire des Idees et Critique Lit tdr air-e 106. Ge-
neva: Droz, 1970.
Transformation of commedia characters and situations by
elimination of farcical element, introduction of subtle psychol-
ogy; ambiguity, importance of disguise in his comedy.
693. Brault, Gerald J. "The Comic Design of Rabelais' Pantagruel ;"

SP 65 (1968): 140-46.
Comedy from irony and parody; humorous episodic parallels.
694. Braun, Theodore E. D. "From Marivaux to Diderot: Aware-

ness of the Audience in the Comedie, the Comedie Larmoyante
and the Drame." DidS 20 (1981): 17-29.
Marivaux's audience aware of discovery through falsehood;
Diderot's interest in its non-awareness, less distance.
695. Brereton, Geoffrey. French Comic Drama from the Sixteenth

to the Eighteenth Century. London: Methuen, 1977.
Comedy as reflection of social scene, with manners its basis;
laughter provoked by incongruity and surprise; comedy before
1630, Corneille, Rotrou and romantic comedy, Scarron and
burlesque comedy, Moliere, cynical comedy, Marivaux, bour-
geois comedy, Beaumarchais.
696. Brown, Harcourt. Science and the Human Comedy: Natural

Philosophy in French Literature from Rabelais to Maupertuis.
Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1976.
Farce and serious comedy in Rabelais, man in two aspects;
rudimentary organism on Voltaire's stage.
697. Butturff, Douglas R. "The Romance of Flamenca: Spoilsport

vs . Comic Hero." KRQ 19 (1972): 51-64.
Comic contest of blocking character and hero leading to tri-
umph of youth and life.
698. Caldicott, C. E. J. "Baroque or Burlesque? Aspects of French

Comic Theatre in the Early Seventeenth Century." MLR 79
(1984): 797-809.
Burlesque incongruity between style and subject, keen lin-
guistic self-awareness and invention of this comedy.
699. Calin, William. "Love and War: Comic Themes in Voltaire's

Pucelle." FrF 2 (1977): 34-46.
~ comic juxtaposition of martial and erotic with savage
parody of heroism and romance.
700. Carrington, Samuel M. "Censorship and the Medieval Comic

Theatre in France." RUS 57.2 (1971): 17-39.
Arrested vitality of farce, sot tie , mor-alite ,
French 81
701. Chesney, Elizabeth A. The Countervoyage of Rabelais and

Ariosto: A Comparative Reading of Two Renaissance Mock
Epics. Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1.982.
Comic techniques of reversal and demystification; folly as
mode and matter of discourse.
702. Cismaru, Alfred. Marivaux and Moliere: A Comparison. Lub-

bock: Texas Tech P, 1977.
Obsession with money, status. religion fore grounded in
Moliere; love fore grounded in Marivaux; happy ending of
Marivaux vs , unsure denouement of Moliere.
703. Clark, S. L., and Julian Wasserman. "Wisdom Buildeth a Hut:

Aucassin et Nicolette as Christian Comedy." Allegorica 1. 1
(1976): 250-68.
Parable showing comic absurdity of sin.
704. Coleman, Dorothy Gabe. Rabelais: A Critical Study in Prose

Fiction. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1971.
------netachment, ebullience of his comedy; forms within burlesque
framework--parody, erudition and word games, Menippean sa-
tire; the grotesque in Tiers Livre.
705. Cooke, Thomas D. The Old French and Chaucerian Fabliaux:

A Study of their Comic Climax. Columbia: U of Missouri P,
1978.
Comic surprise, prepared for so it seems fitting; joke as
analogy to fabliaux humor.
706. Curtis, A. R. "Jean Simonin's Comic World." PFSCL 8 (1981):

83-103.
Verbal hilarity of his formulaic characters and situations.
707. Damon, Phillip. "Courtesy and Comedy in Le Roman de Fla-

menca ;" RPh 17 (1963-64): 608-15.
--C;-medy from a priori purity of hero's performance.
708. DeJean, Joan E. Scarron's Roman comique: A Comedy of the

Novel, A Novel of Comedy. Bern: Lang, 1977.
His burlesque style, joyous relativity of carnivalization.
709. Ellison, David R. "Comedy and Significance in Proust's Re-

cherche: Freud and the Baron de Charlus." MLN 98 (1983):
657-74.
Anarchy of the unconscious in this socially acceptable form
of comedy.
710. Esteban, Manuel A. Georges Fey deau . TWAS 704. Boston:

Twayne, 1983.
Violent comedy with premium on nonsense; hero-victim's hi-
larious, desperate struggle; release and delight.
82 III; Comic Literature'
711. Fitch, Girdler B. "The Comic Sense of Flaubert in the Light

of Bergson's Le Rir-e ." PMLA 55 (1940); 511-30.
Mechanical inelasticity of Flaubert's characters: his comic
vision of life distinct from occasional comedy.
712. Forkey, Leo Orville.' The Role of Money in French Comedy

during the Reign of Louis XIV. Baltimore; Johns Hopkins P,
1947.
Its functions; added realism, emphasis on manners, ele-
ment for satire and humor, indirect exposure of excess.
713. Frame, Donald M. Frangois Rabelais; A Study. New York:

Harcourt, 1977.
His two voices--serious & lofty vs , comical & grotesque:
comedy and the carnivalesque through fantasy, satire, pure
laughter.
714. Frank, Grace. Medieval French Drama. Oxford: Clarendon,

1954.
From beginnings of comedy until sixteenth century: farces,
sotties, moralities, humorous monologues.
715. Frederick, Edna C. The Plot and Its Construction in Eighteenth-

Century Criticism of French Comedy; A Study of Theory with
Relation to the Practice of Beaumarchais. Bryn Mawr: n , p. ,
1934.
Circumstances in which plot ceased to be incidental to char-
acter and became integral.
716. Garapon, Robert. "Proust and Moliere." The Dialectic of Dis-

covery: Essays on the Teaching and Interpretation of Litera-
ture Presented to Lawrence E. Harvey. Eds. John D. Lyons
and Nancy J. Vickers. French Forum Monographs 50. Lexing-
ton, KY; French Forum, 1984. 109-18.
Proust similar to Moliere in organic development of charac-
ter types, resoluteness in maintaining comic atmosphere.
717. Gerrard, Charlotte F. "Bergsonian Elements in Ionesco's Le

Pieton de l'air." PLL 9 (1973); 297-310.
Ionesco's comic dislocation of logic, reduction of SUblime,
automatism, repetition, inversion, clich';s.
718. Glicksberg, Charles I. "Ionesco and the Aesthetic of the Ab-

surd." ArQ 18 (1962); 293-303.
His exuberant use of paradox, irony, fantasy, caricature,
farce to undermine nominal reality.
'719. Green, F. C. "Some Marginal Notes on Eighteenth-Century

French Comedy." Studies in Modern French Literature Pre-
sented to P. Mansell Jones. Eds. L. J. Austin, Garnet Rees,
and Eugene Vinaver. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1961. 133-
43.
"'"
French 83
Device of the invisible character in plays by Dancourt, Le-

sage, Marivaux, Piron.
720. Greene, E. J. H. Menander to Marivaux: The History of a

Comic Structure. Edmonton: U of Alberta P, 1977.
Comic formula--Ioves of young, traversed by old but abetted
by servants--in Moliere's comedy of character, Dancourt's com-
edy of manners, Marivaux's comedy of sentiment, and Destou-
ches's moralizing comedy.
721. Greene, Thomas M. Rabelais: A Study in Comic Courage.

Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1970.
His comic vision of human life as irrational, grotesque; his
magisterial distance, irony, play with perspectives.
722. Grossvogel, David I. The Blasphemers: The Theatre of

Brecht, lonesco, Beckett, Genet. Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP,
1965.
Their bitter laughter from identity of laughter /victim; tragic
man seen within comic object; comic inversion of the tragic by
mechanism. I,
'I
723. "The Plight of the Comic Author and Some New De-
.partures in Contemporary Comedy." RR 45 (1954): 257-70.
Comic stage made real to bait anthropophagous laughter. 'I
724. Grubbs, Henry A. "An Early French Adaptation of an Eliza-

bethan Comedy: J. -J. Rousseau as an Imitator of Ben Jonson."
MLN 55 (1940): 170-76.
~ousseau's attempt to revive classical comedy.
725. Haidu , Peter. Aesthetic Distance in Chretien de Troyes: Irony

and Comedy in Cliges and Perceval. Geneva: Droz, 1968.
Comic distance enabling pleasure, moral judgment, acceptance
of fantasy.
726. Harvey, Howard Graham. The Theatre of the Basoche: The

Contribution of the Law Societies to French Medieval Comedy.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1941.
Upstarts' satirical attack on ancient, powerful enemies.
727. Harvey, Lawrence E. "The Noble and the Comic in Corneille's

La Veuve." Symposium 10 (1956): 291-95.
Moderate form of comedy, balancing ridicule and sympathy.
728. Holbrook, Wm. C. "Secret Marriage in Eighteenth-Century

French Comedy." MLN 53 (1938): 340-44.
Marriage before the action: providing conflict, allowing ex-
pression of passion in comedy.
729. Honeycutt, Ben L. "An Example of Comic Cliche in the Old

French Fabliaux ;" Romania 96 (1975): 245-54.

His use of formula underlining comic frustration.
730. Hopkins, Elaine R. "Comedy and Parody in Le Menteur."

RomN 22 (1981): 192-::96.
Potentially tragic situation ending happily; parody of tragic
elements.
731. Howarth, W. D. "The Recognition-Scene in Le Mariage de

Figaro." MLR 64 (1969): 301-11.
Travesty of sentimental recognition scene for comic effect.
732. "The Theme of Tartuffe in Eighteenth-Century Com-

edy." FS 4 (1950): 113-27.
Adaptors' emphasis on family conflict caused by hypocrite.
733. Jeffrey, Brian. French Renaissance Comedy, 1552-1630. Ox-

Pleiade comedy, Italianate comedy, farce to Corneille; his-
tory of plays, stage, conventions.
734. Johnson, Lesley. "Women on Top: Antifeminism in the Fab-

liaux?" MLR 78 (1983): 298-307.
Overturning conventional relationships or subverting appear-
ances for comic effect.
735. Jourdain, Eleanor F. Dramatic Theory and Practice in France

1690-1808. 1921. New York: Blorn, 1968.
Imitators of Moliere, Marivaux and his followers, emergence
of drame, Beaumarchais; realism displacing symbolism in com-
edy.
736. Keller. Abraham C. "Absurd and Absurdity in Rabelais."

KRQ 19 (1972): 149-57.
Laughing absurdity used to entertain. illustrate futility of
reason, provide degree of sanity in chaotic world.
737. Kern, Edith. "Concretization of Metaphor in the Commedia

dell'Arte and the Modern Literature." Proceedings of the IVth
Congress of the International Comparative Literature Associa-
tion. Ed. Francois Jost. The Hague: Mouton, 1966. 1232-42.
--Reification as basis for comedy of Moliere, Ionesco , Beckett.
738. Knight. Alan E. "The Medieval Theater of the Absurd."

PMLA 86 (1971): 183-89.
--s0ttie's resemblance to theater of absurd in use of clown.
exposure of venality masked with pretense.
739. Knutson. Harold C. "Corneille and the Comedy of Manners."

PFSCL 21 (1984): 393-407.
French 85
Their resemblances in tone, character, structure; core of

sophistication and social code; love game.
740. The Ironic Game: A Study of Rotrou's Comic The-

ater. UCPMP 79. Berkeley: U of California P, 1966.
--Comic principle in his play of opposing perspectives; comedy
of plot with polarized characters.
741. Koch, Philip. "The Hero in Corneille's Early Comedies." PMLA

78 (1963): 196-200.
Comic hero's struggle with all encompassing affection.
742. Kotin, Armine Avakian. The Narrative Imagination: Comic

Tales by Philippe de Vigneulles. Lexington: UP of Kentucky,
1977.
Humorous style of nouvelle distinct from fabliau; its morality
invaded by comedy.
743. La Charitd, Raymond C. "Rabelais : The Book as Therapy."

Medicine and Literature. Ed. Enid Rhodes Peschel. New York:
Neale Watson, 1980. 11-17.
Comic vision of man as reproductive physical organism;
laughter as cleansing body and spirit.
744. Lacy, Gregg F. "Augustianian Imagery and Pabliaux Obscen-

ity. " Studies on the Seven Sages of Rome and Other Essays I'
in Medieval Literature. Eds . H. Niedzielski, H. R. Runte, and
W. L. Hendrickson. Honolulu: Educational Research As soc . ,
1978. 219-30.
Comedy of the fabliau increased through false allusions to
familiar didactic images.
745. Lacy, Norris J. "The Fabliaux and Comic Logic." ECr 16

(1976): 39-45.
Its comic effect from discrepancy between internal logic and
expectations or confirmation of expectations.
746. Lancaster, Henry Carrington. A History of French Dramatic

Literature in the Seventeenth Century. 9 vols , Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins P, 1929-42.
Comedy drawn from character, using manners and delight-
ful dialogue with minimal plot; later combining elements of farce
with more suggestion of plot.
747. Lanius, Edward W. "Sense of Group and Accommodation in

Rabelais's Comic Universe." ZRP 89 (1973): 167-81.
Man's self importance as source of laughter, which evokes
sense of group; comedy's faith in human elasticity.
748. Las Gourgues, Leo. "Le Mariage de Figaro: Characters, In-

trigue and Structure." AJFS 16 (1979): 295-99.
Comic aspect of intrigue evoked through characterization.
749. Lazzaro-Weis, Carol. "Prevost's Comic Romance: The Doyen

de Killenine ;" Neophil 67 (1983): 517-24.
Principal character as mixture of alazon I eiron.
750. McKee, Kenneth N. The Theatre of Marivaux . New York:

New York CP, 1958.
His break with classical comedy, introducing psychological
analysis of love: variety of types besides love comedies.
751. Mallinson, G. J. "The Braggart: Survival and Transformation

of a Type in French Comedy of the 1630s." AJFS 21 (1984):
3-14.
Change in comic type from liar to madman: rodomontades as
his characteristic action.
752. The Comedies of Corneille . Manchester: Manches-

ter UP. 1984.
His refinement of comic technique through presentation of
character as actor, language as role; originality of his denoue-
ments.
753. "Mareschal's 'Le Railleur': Topicality and the Search

for the Comic." Newsletter of the Society for Seventeenth Cen-
tury French Studies 4 (1982): 40-47.
More particularized setting for comedy in picture of decay
of urban society.
754. Margitic, Milorad R., ed. "Corneille Comique: Nine Studies of

Pierre Corneille's Comedy." PFSCL 17 (1982): 7-220.
Special issue, including these essays in English:
Harold C. Knutson, "Corneille's Early Comedies: Variations
in Comic Form," 35-54.
Harriet R. Allentuch , "MeIite, and the Comedy of Narcis-
sism," 91-105. ---
John D. Lyons, "Discourse and Authority in Le Menteur, "
151-68.
A. Donald Sell strom , "Comedy in Theodore and Beyond,"
169-83.
755. Mazzara, Richard A. "Two Comic Anti-Heroes of the Serious

Medieval French Theater." BSUF 6.2 (1965): 21-27.
Soldier and devil as comic types.
756. "Unmasking the Imposter: Les lettres provinciales

and Tartuffe." FR 37 (1964): 664-72.
The profoundlycomic and the serious in Pascal and Moliere.
757. Moore, Will G. The Classical Drama of France. London: Ox-

ford UP. 1971.
Search for comic form in late sixteenth century: comic and
tragic not separable in 1630s; comedy of Corneille and Moliere:
cynical comedy of 1660s.
French 87
758. Morrow, John H. "The Comic Element in A la recherche du

temps perdu." FR 27 (1953): 114-21.
Comedy as means of devaluation and distance; theories of
degradation, mechanism; incongruity.
759. Munro, James S. "Moral and Social Preoccupations in Early

Eighteenth-Century French Comedy." SVEC 57 (1967): 1031-
54.
Pessimism, concern with happiness, importance of passion,
new relations between master / servant in comedies.
760. "The Moral Significance of Marivaux's 'Comedies

d'Amour.' " FMLS 14 (1978): 116-28.
Comic process by which his lovers understand self and other.
761. Murray, Jack. The Proustian Comedy. York, SC: French

Literature Pub!., 1979.
Proust's social comedy and narrative comedy; coalescence of
comic exuberance with exaggeration of melodrama.
762. Parsell, David B. "Aspects of Comedy in Camus's Le Malen-

tendu ;" Symposium 37 (1983-84): 302-17.
Denial through parody of affirmative belief underlying com-
edy.
763. Pearson, R. A. G. "Stendhal's Armance: The Comedy of 'Une

Chasse au Malheur." FMLS 19 (1983): 236-48.
Comedy of melancholy combined with serious lesson.
764. Perman, R. C. D. "The Influence of the commedia dell' arte

on the French Theatre Before 1640." FS 9 (1955): 293-303.
Marked influence after 1600; difficuitto distinguish from
influence of commedia erudita earlier.
765. Peterson, Christine E. The Doctor in French Drama 1700-1775.

New York: Columbia UP, 1938.
Comic topics: quarrels of faculties, quacks and faddists,
society doctors.
766. Pronko, Leonard Cabell. Avant-Garde: The Experimental The-

atre in France. Berkeley: U of California P, 1962.
Mingling the comic and the serious characteristic of Beckett,
Ionesco, Genet, others.
767. Georges Feydeau . New York: Ungar, 1975.

Comedy of situation, depending on plot and movement; comic
aspect of tragic situation evoked through madness, absurdity,
quid pro quo.
768. "A Rabelais Symposium." ECr 21 (1981): 3-104.

Jerry C. Nash, "Interpreting 'Parolles degelees': The Hu-
manist Perspective of Rabelais and His Critics," 5-11.
Barbara C. Bowen, "Lenten Eels and Carnival Sausages,"

12- 25.
Raymond C. La Char-ltd, "Gargantua's Letter and Pantagruel
as Novel," 26-39.
G. Mallary Masters, "Panurge's Quest: Psyche, Self, Whole-
ness," 40-52.
M. A. Screech, "Rabalais in Context," 69-87.
Marcel Tetel, "Carnival and Beyond," 88-104.
769. Ratermanis, Janis B., and W. R. Irwin. The Comic Style of

Beaumarchais. Seattle: U of Washington P, 1961.
Contrast and devaluation, masquerade of logic, delight at
over reachers in his comedies.
770. Rubin, David L. "On Theatricality in Pierre Corneille's Later

Comedy." PFSCL 7 (1977): 81-101.
Modes of magic, legitimate theatre, imposture in L'Illusion
comique; imposture only in Le Menteur and its sequel.
771. Runte, Roseann. "Death in Eighteenth-Century French Com-

edy." SFr 24 (1980): 35-45.
Key toStructure and linguistic mode (parody) of comedy;
bestial nature of man underscored.
772. "The Widow in Eighteenth-Century French Comedy."

Transactions of the Fifth International Congress of the Enlight-
enment. SVEC 192 (1980): 1537-44.
Her roles in 155 plays--protagonist, antagonist, deus ex
machina; test of character or source of ridicule.
773. Sankovitch , Tilde. "Folly and Society in the Comic Theatre of

the PIeiade. 11 Folie et Deraison a la Renaissance. Brussels:
Eds , de I'Univ , de Bruxelles, 1976. 99-108.
Comic mechanism of self-centered mania; entrance of man
with mask into comedy.
774. Schenck, Mary Jane. "Functions and Roles in the Fabliaux ;"
CL 30 (1978): 21-34.
- Misdeed as its comic crux, other functions as preparation
or response; roles of duper, victim, auxiliary, counselor.
775. Schwartz, 1. A. The Commedia dell' Arte and Its Influence on

French Comedy in the Sixteenth Century. Paris: Samuel, 1933.
Primary influence in use of fixed character types.
776, Screech, M. A. Aspects of Rabelais's Christian Comedy. An

Inaugural Lecture Delivered at University College, London, 2
Feb. 1967. London: Lewis, 1968.
Departure from norms not merely wrong but wrong headed
in his comedy; physical grossness of theological, moral error.
French 89
777. Rabelais . Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1979.

Humanist comedy, both classical and Christian; profundity
of even relaxed laughter; his increasingly moral laughter.
778. The Rabelaisian Marriage: Aspects of Rabelais's

Religion, Ethics and Comic Philosophy. London: Arnold, 1958.
In Tiers Livre true wisdom from folly of Christian detach-
ment; human clownishness from neglect of right reason.
779. Shapiro, Norman R. "Georges Feydeau: Master of the Mad."

Midway 10.4 (1970): 77-93.
Logically constructed comedies with inherently mad existence
of characters handled whimsically.
780. "Suffering and Punishment in the Theatre of Georges

Feydeau ." TDR 5 (1960): 117- 26.
Comic cruelty of relentless whimsy from which his helpless
characters suffer.
781. Smith, Christopher N. "Towards Coherence in Comedy: Cor-

neille's Le Menteur." Form and Meaning: Aesthetic Coherence
in Seventeenth-Century French Drama. Studies Presented to
Harry Barnwell. Eds. William D. Howarth, Ian McFarlane,
Margaret McGowan. Amersham: Avebury, 1982. 63-74.
Regularity as aid to comic expression in world of illusion
and delusion; the play's swift movement and ironic parody.
782. Smith, Nathaniel B. "Aucassin et Nicolette as Stylistic Comedy."

KRQ 26 (1979): 479-90.
-Us humor from deviation from presupposed context.
783. Spector, Norman B. "Odet de Turnebe's Les Contens and the

Italian Comedy." FS 13 (1959): 304-13.
His debts to both commedia erudita and commedia dell'arte.
784. Stevens, Linton C. "Rabelais and Aristophanes ;" SP 55

(1958): 24-30.
Varied styles of Rabelaisian comedy without precedent other
than Aristophanes.
785. Suozzo, Andrew G., Jr. The Comic Novels of Charles Sorel:
A Study of Structure, Characterization and Disguise. French
Forum Monographs 32. Lexington, KY: French Forum, 1982.
Illusion game (dupe and trickster) used to satirize society
and literature.
786. Swander, Homer D. "Shakespeare and the Harlem Clowns:

Illusion and Comic Form in Genet's The Blacks." YR 55
(1955): 209-26.
Genet's fantasy of rebellion under cover of clown show; its
violation of traditional community of comedy.
787. Tavernier-Courbin, Jacqueline. "La Cage aux Folles As Comedy

of Manners: From the Play to the Film." Thalia 7.2 (1984):
44-50.
Boulevard play mirroring curious characteristics of social
life; satire evoked by comic role reversal.
788. Tetel, Marcel. Rabelais . TWAS 11. New York: Twayne,

1967.
His comic narrative as receptacle for fantasy, verbal play
and exuberance, satirical exaggeration and deformity.
789. Tilley, Arthur. "Marivaux." Three French Dramatists: Ra-

cine, Marivaux, Musset. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1933.
78-136.
New kind of comedy created from psychology of growing love
in half of his plays.
790. Vance, Eugene. "The Word at Heart: Aucassin et Nicolette

as a Medieval Comedy of Language." YFS 45 (1970): 33-51.
Comic victory of love over obstacles, of poetic language
over roguish parlance.
791. Van Eerde, John. "Aspects of Social Criticism in Eighteenth-

Century French Comedy." SVEC 37 (1965): 81-107.
Need for reform dramatized; more direct satire by valet.
792. "The Historicity of the Valet Role in French Comedy

during the Reign of Louis XIV." RR 48 (1957): 185-96.
Valet's privileged position to observe, criticize aristocratic
world.
793. Wailes, Stephen L. "Role Playing in Medieval Comediae and

Fabliaux ;" NM 75 (1974): 640-49.
Low characters humorously miscast through diction and
rhetoric of higher class.
794. Weinberg, Bernard. "The Sources of Grevin's Ideas on Comedy

and Tragedy." MP 45 (1947): 46-53.
Reliance of 1651 preface on Donatus, Evanthius, Diomedes.
795. Weinberg, Florence M. The Wine & the Will: Rabelais's Bac-
chic Christianity. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1972.
Power of laughter as immediate communication to soul; Chris-
tian theology amid bacchic frenzy of comedy.
796. Whatley, Janet. "La Double Inconstance: Marivaux and the

Comedy of Manipulation." ECS 10 (1977): 335-50.
Play with and against norms, expectations of comedy, espe-
cially involving manipulator.
797. Wiley, W. L. The Early Public Theatre in France. Cambridge,

MA: Harvard UP, 1960.
French 91
Farces and other comic forms 1580-1630; grossness before

time of Richelieu.
798. Willens, Lilian. Voltaire's Comic Theatre: Composition, Con-

flict and Critics. SVEC 136 (1975): 3-191.
Classicist in comic theory but compromised his plays with
sentiment and seriousness of his day.
799. Wolper, Roy S. "Zadig, a Grim Comedy?" RR 65 (1974):

237-48.
Comic perspective of Voltaire's mock epic.
800. Wood, Hadley. "The Language of Love in Jean Rotrou's Com-

edies." RR 75 (1984): 176-88.
Noble love presented in comic fashion through parody of
literary style.
801. Yarrow, P. J. "Some Aspects of the Family and Family Life

in Some Seventeenth-Century French Comedies." Newsletter
of the Society for Seventeenth-Century French Studies 4 (1982):
32-39.
Comedy as inadequate reflection or misrepresentation of
family life of period.
802. Zants, Emily. "The Comic Structure of A la recherche du

temps perdu." FR 47.6 (1974): 144-50.
Comedy, in Bergson's terms, as both subject and form:
the flowing opposed to mechanical and fixed elements.
See also 94, 111, 167, 177, 179, 220, 263, 280, 284, 307, 309, 331,
363, 375, 386, 389, 823, 883, 934, 1286, 1376, 1378, 1445,
1611, 1618, 1783, 1896, 1903, 1904, 1908, 1913, 1924, 1926,
1929, 1932, 1935, 1936, 1937, 1938, 1945, 1947, 1953, 1969,
1970, 1976, 1977, 1983, 1993, 2003, 2014, 2028, 2102, 2133,
2160, 2184, 2185, 2242, 2252, 2283, 2329, 2357, 2383, 2439,
2445, 2517, 2614, 2631, 2632, 2659, 2680, 2703, 2756, 2823.
2838, 2845, 2900, 2975, 2996, 3001, 3004, 3007, 3011.
Moliere
803. Babcock, Arthur E. "Perspectives on Comedy in Le Tartuffe."

RLSt 2 (1972): 97-101.
---""Reconciles Bergson's idea of rigidity with Moore's of con-
trast in characters of Orgon and Tartuffe.
804. Barnwell, Harry T. "Moliere's Language and the Expectation

of Comedy." SFr 55 (1975): 34-47.
His comedy Of temperaments revealed in characters' speech.
805. Chapman, Percy Addison. The Spirit of Moliere: An Interpre-

tation. Ed. Jean-Albert Bede. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP,
1940.
Power of laughter to create social and individual balance;

joy added to Bergsonian motives for laughter.
806. Ciccone, Anthony A. The Comedy of Language: Four Farces

by Moliere. Potomac: Por rtia Turanzas, 1980.
Problematic nature of communication dramatized through
comic misuse of language.
807. L'Esprit Createur 6 (1966): 137-216.

Special issue on Moliere. including these essays in English:
W. G. Moore, "Moliere's Theory of Comedy," 137-44.
Paul Saintonge, "Theme and Variations," 145-55.
Francis L. Lawrence, "The Raisonneur in Moliere," 156-65.
Barbara C. Bowen, "Some Elements of French Farce in Mol-
iere," 167-75.
Louis E. Auld, "The Music of the Spheres in the Comedy-
Ballets," 176-8,7.
James Doolittle. "Bad Writing in l 'Avare ;" 197-206.
Quentin M. Hope, "Moliere and N~e." 207-16.
808. Faz-gher , R. "Moliere and His Reasoners." Studies in French

Literature Presented to H. W. Lawton. Eds. J. C. Ireson, I.
D. McFarlane and Garnet Rees. Manchester: Manchester UP,
1968. 105-20.
Comic figures as well as foils to unreasonable heroes.
809. Fernandez, Ramdn. Moliere; the Man Seen through the Plays.
Trans. Wilson Follett. New York: Hill, 1958.
Reality heightened in his comedy to bring out blemishes;
truth and stagecraft joined in ridicule; speech and gesture
united in comic style; his comic character as obsessed, hypno-
tized.
810. Fraser, R. D., and S. F. Rendall. "The Recognition Scene in

Moliere's Theater." RR 64 (1973): 15- 31.
Pleasure from combination of familiar comic pattern with un-
familiar details. acknowledgment of intractable conflict.
811. Gaines, James F. Social Structures in Moliere's Theater. Co-

lumbus: Ohio State UP, 1984.
Four areas of comic tension between recognized values of
society and potentially subversive aberrations; dissonances of
humor combined with social dissonance.
812. Goode, William O. "The Comic Recognition Scenes in L'Avare ;"

RomN 14 (1972): 1-6.
Laughter added to disturbing play through repeated pattern
of recognition.
813. Gossman, Lionel. Men and Masks: A Study of Moliere. Balti-

more: Johns Hopkins P, 1963.
French 93
Salutary demystification of comic figure, proud individualist

in pseudo-tragic situation; audience's understanding higher
than raisonneur's; his open and dosed comedy.
814. Gross, Nathan. From Gesture to Idea: Esthetics and Ethics

in Moliere's Comedy. New York: Columbia UP, 1982.
Idiosyncratic vocabulary and movements of comic protagonists
as deformation of ideology, threat to institutions based upon it.
815. Guicharriaud , Jacques, ed. Moliere: A Collection of Essays.

TCV. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall,1964.
Reprints essays by Rene Bray, Gustave Lanson, Alfred
Simon, Will G. Moore, Ramo'n Fernandez, Paul Benichou , Lionel
Grossman, Andre Villiers, James Doolittle, H. Gaston Hall,
Robert J. Nelson, Jacques Copeau , Charles Dullin , J. D. Hu-
bert, Jacques Audiberti.
816. Gundolf, Cordelia. "Moliere and the Commedia Dell'Ar te ;"

AUMLA 39 (1973): 22-34.
His comedies organized for visual effect, to please spectator.
817. Hall, H. Gaston. Comedy in Context: Essays on Moliere.

Jackson: UP of Mississippi, 1984.
Common themes (comic images, word play, characterization of
vice, satire of medicine); implication of humor not just in the
absolute comic; relationship of comic stagecraft and moral sig-
nificance.
818. Hampshire, Peter. "Introduction to Moliere's L'Ecole des

femmes." ML 63 (1982): 215-21.
Union oflanguage and movement to conjure up world inhab-
ited by minds of comic characters; focal moral idea.
819. Herzel, Roger W. "The Function of the Raisonneur in Moliere's

Comedy." MLN 90 (1975): 564-75.
His use as adversary of society, not incarnation of wisdom.
820. Howarth, W. D. Moliere: A Playwright and His Audience.

Comic catharsis regenerating audience as social beings through
laughter at intransigent outsider; his synthesis of craftsmanship
and philosophy.
821. Howarth, W. D., and Merlin Thomas, eds. Moliere: Stage and
Study: Essays in Honour of W. G. Moore. Oxford: Clarendon,
1973.
Includes two pertinent essays: H. Gaston Hall, "Moliere's
Comic Images," 43-60; Mollie Gerard Davis, "Masters and Ser-
vants in the Plays of Moliere," 132-48.
822. Hubert, J. D. Moliere & the Comedy of Intellect. Berkeley:

U of California P, 1962.
His comedy as militant entertainment challenging conformity

and ready-made attitudes and destroying self-delusion.
823. Johnson, Roger, Jr., Editha S. Neumann, and Guy T. Trail,

eds. Moliere and the Commonwealth of Letters: Patrimony and
Posterity. Jackson: UP of Mississippi, 1975.
Includes these pertinent essays:
Michael S. Koppisch, "The faux de~ot from Moliere to Mari-
vaux ;" 57-67.
Alfred Cismaru, "Moliere's Presence in Selected Plays of
Martvaux ;" 68-81.
Francis L. Lawrence, "Le Misanthrope Reprised: Four Ver-
sions of Moliere's Theme," 82-89.
Emilie P. Kostoroski-Kadish, "Moliere and Voltaire," 90-99.
Henry Peyre, "Stendahl and Balzac as Admirers and Follow-
ers of Moliere," 133-44.
Sidney L. Pellissier, "Ionesco and Moliere," 145-59.
Kenneth S. White, "Hypnotic Language and its Apotheoses:
Moliere and Ionesco," 160-68.
A. Richard Sogliuzzo, "Theater of the Theater: Moliere and
Pirandello," 183-89.
Frank J. Kearful, "Moliere among the English: 1660-1737, "
199-217.
H. M. Klein, "Moliere in English Critical Thought on Com-
edy to 1880," 218-31.
Anne S. Lundquist, "Ludvig Holberg and Moliere: Imitation
or Constructive Emulation?" 245-51.
Wolfgang Michael, "Lessing and Moliere," 271-75.
Carl Hammer, Jr., "Imitations of Moliere in Goethe's Leipzig
Comedies," 276-86.
John Theodore Krumpelmann, "Moliere as a Source of German
Comedy," 319-29.
Hanna B. Lewis, "Moliere and Hofmannsthal," 345- 51.
C. S. Durer, "Moliere and Polish Comedy," 365-78.
Yvette Louria, "Moliere and Griboiedov ;" 379-82.
Warren Anderson, "Menander and Moliere," 413-16.
Bernard Stambler, "Terence and Moliere," 417-29.
Lewis A. M. Sumberg, "From Farce in the Age Bourgeois
(1440-1500) to Farce Moli~resque: The Structure of Generic
Change," 430-42.
Philip A. Wadsworth, "From the Commedia Erudita to Mol-
i~re," 443-53.
Norma Louise Hutrnan , "Celim~ne as Anti-Ingenue: Moliere
and the Transformation of Comic Types," 457-61.
Miroslav J. Hanak, "Moliere's Dialectics of the Grotesque
and the Struggle for Natural Order," 499-506.
Edith Kern, "Moliere and the Tradition of the Grotesque,"
507-20.
William A. Mould, "Illusion and Reality: A New Resolution
of an old Paradox," 521-26.
F. W. Vogler, "Moliere and the Comical Teuton," 527-32.
French 95
824. Knutson, Harold C. Moliere: An Archetypal Approach. To-

ronto: U of Toronto P, 1976.
Comedy as celebration of life, its ritual form as described by
Frye and Mauron; four types-- buffoonery, comedies of exorcism,
romance, irony.
825. Lawrence, Francis L. Moliere: The Comedy of Unreason. Tu-

lane Studies in Romance Languages and Literatures 2. New
Orleans: Tulane U (Dept. of French & Italian, Dept. of Span-
ish & Portuguese), 1968.
In early comedies triumph of absurd over reasoned thought
and action; his forceful originality within conventional forms.
826. Levin, Harry. "From Terence to Tabarin: A Note on Les

Fourberies de Scapin." YFS 38 (1967): 128-37.
Roots of comedy deeply intertwined with medicine show.
827. Livingston, Paisley N. "Comic Treatment: Moliere and the

Farce of Medicine." MLN 94 (1979): 676-87.
Comedy's effort to reappropriate therapeutic social function;
its treatment of disease of mechanism.
828. McBride, Robert. The Sceptical Vision of Moliere: A Study

in Paradox. London: Macmillan, 1977.
His comic vision as questioning, not restricted to single
view; its simultaneous perception of two planes of thought;
victories of folly over reason.
829. "The Skeptical View of Medicine and the Comic Vi-

sion in Moliere." SFr 67 (1979): 27-42.
His comic frame (if mind never simply equated with opposition
to object of ridicule, but at one remove from it.
830. Moore, W. G. "Coherence in Comedy." La Coherence Interi-

eure: Etudes sur la litterature fran9aise du XVlIe siecle pre-
sentees en hommage a Judd D. Hubert. Eds. Jacqueline Van
Baelen and David L. Rubin. Paris: Place, 1977. 23-31.
Comic possibilities of opposing theory to facts in Moliere.
831. "Comedy, Cruelty, and Moliere." London Magazine

June-July 1975: 77-83.
Revulsion from cruelty in comedy prevented by intellectual
absurdity of fools.
832. "The Discovery of Comedy." French Classical Lit-

erature: An Essay. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1961. 81-100.
Well-worn characters opposed with mastery allowing both
realism and poetry in Moliere's comedy.
833. Moliere: A New Criticism. Oxford: Clarendon,

1949.
Comedy as end not means; its interplay of automatism and

spontaneity; point of interest when mask slips or falls; comic
plot to reveal character and to provoke laughter by exploiting
stock situation.
834. "Moliere: The Comic Paradox. II MLR 68 (1973):

771-75.
Paradox ubiquitous in his comedy.
835. "Tartuffe and the Comic Principle in Moliere." MLR

43 (1948): 47-53.
Comedy from hypocrite's juxtaposition of contrasting actions
and words in a single character.
836. Nelson, Robert J. "Molier-e: The Metaphysic of Comedy."

ECr 15 (1975): 119-29.
Serious foible disturbing to order of comic universe banished
so that harmony is restored.
837. "The Unreconstructed Heroes of Moliere." TDR

4.3 (1960): 14-37.
Nonconversion of comic characters disturbing in three plays;
lesson of tragedy repeated without transcendence.
838. Nicholas, Brian. "Is Tartuffe a Comic Character?" MLR 75

(1980): 753-65.
A satiric figure, freer and more dangerous than unsuccess-
ful impostor.
839. Nurse, Peter H. "Comedy and Morality in Le Misanthrope."

ML 58 (1977): 118-23.
Comic facets of hero-s-Idee fixe, humor, fantasy, anarchic
rudeness; hero as ridiculous kill-joy moralist.
840. Peacock, N. A. liThe Comic Ending of George Dandin. II FS

36 (1982): 144-53.
Parody of tragic denouement restoring comic perspective.
841. "The Comic Role of the 'Raisonneur' in Moliere's

Theatre. II MLR 76 (1981): 298-310.
His use more as complement than foil to main character.
842. Porter, Dennis. "Comic Rhythm in L'Ecole des Femmes ,"

FMLS 5 (1969): 205-17.
~petition and systematic deflation of comedy.
843" Potter, Edithe J. "Moliarets Amphityron: Myth in a Comic

Perspective." OL 32 (1977): 42-49.
Situation comic only so long as spectator relatively detached.
844. "Moliere's Comic Artistry in L'Etourdi." KRQ 20

(1972): 89-97.
French 97
Comic spirit of play, tentativeness releasing spectator from

realism, enabling laughter at deceit unmasked.
845. Riggs, Larry W. "Context and Convergence in the Comedy of

Le Misanthrope." RomN 25 (1984): 65-69.
Comic hero's perceptual error from willful ignorance of
social context.
846. Shipp, G. P. "A Classicist Looks at Moliere." AUMLA 39

(1973): 51-60.
His comedy more respectable than Plautus, more serious than
Terence.
847. Turnell, Martin. The Classical Moment: Studies of Corneille,

Moliere, and Racine. London: Hamilton, 1947.
Moliere's comedy of character: from comic exaggeration of
early work to strange mania of later plays.
848. Wadsworth, Philip A. Moliere and the Italian Theatrical Tra-

dition. Columbia, SC: French Literature Publ , , 1977.
~ early devotion to commedia erudita: modifying and com-
bining commedia dell' arte and native French farce; their influ-
ence structural and theatrical rather than textual in comedies
of character and manners.
849. Walker, Hallam. "Action and Ending of L'Avare ." FR 34

(1961): 531-36.
Joyful comic ending with miser saved from monstrosity.
850. Wheatley, Katherine Ernestine. Moliere and Terence, A Study

in Moliere's Realism. Austin: U of Texas P, 1931.
Moliere's conception of comedy as realistic genre derived
from practice of Terence as described by Donatus.
851. Zwillenberg, Myrna K. "Arnolphe, Fate's Fool." MLR 68

(1973): 292-308.
Destruction of hero's pretensions through ridicule in L'Ecole
des Femmes.
852. "Dramatic Justice in Tartuffe." MLN 90 (1975):

583-90.
Order replacing comic disorder, confirmation after repeated
exposure of folly.
See also 56, 77, 80, 172, 175, 195, 224, 238, 239, 245, 273, 280,
283, 308, 309, 334, 362, 363, 695, 702, 716, 720, 732, 735,
756, 757, 985, 1286, 1333, 1409, 1433, 1462, 1656, 1818, 1830,
1922, 1927, 2056, 2088, 2110, 2182, 2345, 2346, 2366, 3032.
GERMAN
853. Aikin, Judith Popovich. German Baroque Drama. TWAS 634.

Boston: Twayne, 1982.
Comedies of the High Baroque seen in terms of purgative
effects (laughter or joy) and comic theory.
854. "Practical Uses of Comedy at a Seventeenth-Century

Court: The Political Polemic in Caspar Stieler's Der Vermeinte
Printz. " TJ 35 (1983): 519- 32.
~tersof policy made more palatable, less dangerous in
entertainment; potential seriousness of comedy.
855. Aikin-Sneath, Betsy. Comedy in Germany in the First Half of

the Eighteenth Century. Oxford: Clarendon, 1936.
Conflict between instruction/amusement in regular comedy
(satiric) and popular comedy (amoral); Gottsched, J". E. Schle-
gel, and comedy of character.
856. Amrine, Frederick. "Comic Configurations and Types in Wil-

helm Meisters Lehrjahr." Seminar 19 (1983): 6-19.
Comic ending integral; certain themes incomprehensible out-
side comic form.
857. Angress, R. K. "Weh den, der lugt: Grillparzer and the

Avoidance of Tragedy." MLR 66 (1971): 355-64.
Comedy of reconciliation; distancing effect of stylization.
858. Atkins, Stuart. "Goethe, Aristophanes, and the Classical Wal-

purgisnight." CL 6 (1954): 64-78.
Goethe's Aristophanic burlesquing of the supernatural and
monstrous.
859. Bednall, J. B. "The Slav Symbol in Hofmannsthal's Post-War

Comedies." GL&L 14 (1961): 34~44.
Comic figure of naive goodness.
860. Benn, Maurice B. The Drama of Revolt: A Critical Study of

Georg BUchner. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976.
Leonce and Lena as comedy of negative kind, revolt in form
of parody and burlesque.
861. "Moliere and Lessing." AUMLA 39 (1973): 35-50.

Lessing's continuation of serious satirical comedy in Minna
von Barnhelm.
862. Bennett, Benjamin K. "The Generic Constant in Lessing's De-

velopment of a Comedy of Institutions and Alienation." GQ 56
(1983): 231-42.
Ironic distance between serious thought and relatively trivial
plot of his comedy.
German 99
863. Berckman, Edward M. "Comedy and Parody of Comedy in

Brecht's Puntila.." ELWltJ 1 (1974): 248-60.
Comedy without happy ending, contrast of make-believe and
real world where class division is disruptive.
864. Bird, Louise J. "The Comic World of Bertolt Brecht." FMLS

4 (1968): 248-59.
His comedy as attempt to grasp world intellectually, as de-
tached, critical, didactic vehicle.
865. Brewer, Edward V. "Lessing and 'The Corrective Virtue in

Comedy.'" JEGP '26 (1927): 1-23.
His belief in laughter as true aim of comedy revised to in-
clude corrective aspect of ridicule.
866. Bruford, W. H. Theatre, Drama and Audience in Goethe's

Germany. London: Routledge, 1950.
Gottsched and regular comedy, Saxon comedy, sentimental
comedy, Lessing and classical comedy.
867. Chick, Edson M. "Comic and Grotesque Elements in Ernest

Barlach ;" MLQ 20 (1959): 173-80.
Die eChtensedemunds like traditional comedy with less dis-
gust and terror.
868. Collins, Richard. "The Comic Dissolution of Art: The Last

Act of Hegel's Aesthetics." TJ 33 (1981): 60-68.
Connection between discussion of comedy and the comedy of
the Aesthetics.
869. Cowen, Roy C. "Mundus perversus and mundus inversus in

Grabbe's Dramas." GR 51 (1976): 245-58.
Comic necessitatedby denial of verifiable ideals, rejection
of subjective value underlying humor.
870. Dubr uck , Edelgard. "The Modalities of Comedy in German

Carnival Plays." MichA 13 (1980): 165-80.
Escape from, reaction against religious restriction in ludic
comedy (of words) and non-ludic comedy (of ideas).
871. Duncan, Bruce. "The Comic Structure of Lenz's Soldaten ."

MLN 91 (1976): 515-23.
~is characters as comic automatons shaped by overwhelming
socio-economic forces.
872. "A 'Cool Medium' as Social Corrective: J. M. R.

Lenz's Concept of Comedy." CollG 9 (1975): 232-45.
Comedy as instructive form to make public conscious of
social condition. as instrument for reform.
873. "The Implied Reader of Lessing's Theory of Comedy."

LY 10 (1978): 38-45.
Reader's critical stance as in comedy: intellectual recogni-

tion of deviations from social expectations.
874. Eaton, J. W. "Holberg and Germany." JEGP 36 (1937): 505-

14.
Naturalness of Holberg's characters as influence to realign
comic object with moral aim in German comedy.
875. Graham, Ilse Applebaum. "The Broken Pitcher: Hero of Kleist's

Comedy." MLQ 16 (1955): 99-113.
His comedy in fallen world where appearance/reality mingled.
876. Haberland. Paul M. The Development of Comic Theory in Ger-

many During the Eighteenth Century. Goppingen Arbeiten zur
Germanistik 37. Goppingen: A. Kummerle, 1971.
Transition from ridicule to humor influenced by English comic
theory; criticism of Gottsched's pragmatism; interest in subject
rather than object as basis of the comic.
877. Heilmann, Robert B. "Tragic Elements in a Duerrenmatt

Comedy." MD 10 (1967): 11-16.
His parody of tragic formulation; comic characters as per-
sonified flaws yet figures of hope.
878. Heitner, Robert R. "Lessing's Manipulation of a Single Comic

Theme." MLQ 18 (1957): 183-98.
Laughter provoking elements removed from character of
fixed idea; fool presented as good person.
879. Hirshbach, Frank D. "New Dimensions in German Comedy."

DramS 1 (1961): 195-214.
----comedy used by Hofmannsthal, Sternheim, Duerrenmatt to
express tragic concept of life.
880. Holmes, F. A. "Some Comic Elements in Musil's Der Mann Ohne

Eigenschaften. " GL&L 18 (1964): 25-29.
His cerebral. detached laughter, satirical characterization,
visual comedy.
881. Immerwahr , Raymond M. The Esthetic Intent of Tieck's Fan-

tastic Comedy. Washington V Studies, ns , Language and Lit-
erature 22. St. Louis. MO: Washington V, 1953.
Jesting, capricious fantasy, viewed from perspective of F.
Schlegel and A. W. Schlegel; synthesis of jest and earnest in
Tieck's ironic philosophy.
882. "J. E. Schlegel and Ludvig Holberg as Creators and

Theorists of Comedy." GR 13 (1938): 175-89.
Holberg's example of unified action, didacticism; realism,
entertainment of Holberg vs. elegance, dignity of Schlegel.
German 101
883. John, David G. "Marivaux's Harlequin: His Influence on

Johann Christian Kruger and German Comedy." Seminar 14
(1978): 15-30.
Kruger's recognition of unifying potential of Harlequin.
884. Kies, Paul Philemon. "Lessing's Relation to Early English Sen-

timental Comedy." PMLA 47 (1932): 807-26.
English comedy as factor in his return to middle-class com-
edy.
885. Klarmann, Adolf D. "Friedrich Duerrenmatt and the Tragic

Sense of Comedy." TDR 4.4. (1960): 77-104.
Cathartic impact of his comedy achieved by expansion into
macabre, grotesque.
886. Koester, Rudolf. "The Ascent of the Criminal in German Com-

edy." GQ 43 (1970): 376-93.
ComiCTnversion: criminal's evolution from deviate in just
society to justice-seeking figure in deviate society.
887. Lamb, Margaret. "That Strain Again: 'Shakespearean' Com-

edies by Musset and Buchner." ETJ 27 (1975): 70-76.
Appeal of ideal world of comic artifice, with real world in
abeyance.
888. Lamport, F. J. Lessing and the Drama. Oxford: Clarendon,

1981.
Lessing's ideal comedy to amuse, instruct, improve, but
also to move and be true to life; his movement away from sa-
tiric comedy.
889. Lehrer, Mark. "Lessing's Economic Comedy." Seminar 20

(1984): 79-94.
Traditional comic role of money infused with religious sig-
nificance.
890. Leneaux, Grant F. "The Aesthetics of Imperfection: Fried-

rich Schlegel's Romantic Subversion of Comedy." OL 35 (1980):
148-62.
Modern comedy created from the inversion of Kant, the
grotesque underside of man's purported sublirnity ,
891. Linn, Rolf N. "Comical and Humorous Elements in Kleist's

Die Hermannsschlacht." GR 47 (1972): 158-67.
Exuberance, removal offrustration, feeling of relief in his
comedy.
892. McDonald, Van Edward R. "Friedrich Duerrenmatt's 'The Visit':

Comedy or Tragedy? Avant-Garde or Traditional Theater?"
MuK 23 (1977): 130-35.
Tragic illuminated by means of the comic in castigation of

deformed society; his fusion of demonic and parodistic.
893. McGowan, Moray. "Comedy and the Volkastuck ;" Brecht in

Perspective. Eds. Graham Bartram and Anthony' Waine. Lon-
don: Longman, 1982. 63-82.
Ahistorical popular comedy replaced by comedy of incon-
gruous social structure as vehicle for distance, reflection.
894. Magill, C. P. The Art of Comedy in the German Language.

Cardiff: U of Wales P, 1954.
Ballast of humor with sentiment, of dramatic with lyric;
popular tradition (including Hanswurst) and regular comedy;
Kleist and Hofmannsthal.
895. "The Comic Muse in Germany." ML 31 (1949): 18-

24.
Joy, faith, disinterest in comedy; comedy of Kleist, Haupt-
mann, Hofmannsthal purer than eighteenth, nineteenth centur-
ies.
896. Metz ger, Michael M. Lessing and the Language of Comedy.

The Hague: Mouton, 1966.
Comic types transformed into autonomous figures through
appropriate diction; comedy's normative function.
897. Miller, R. D. Schiller and the Ideal of Freedom: A Study of

Schiller's Philosophical Works with Chapters on Kant. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1970.
Freedom of mind the essence of comedy; disproportion be-
tween real/ideal dissolved in subjective sense of ridiculous.
898. Parente, James A., Jr. "Baroque Comedy and the Stability of
the State." GQ 56 (1983): 419-30.
Comic escapades of rustics subordinated to temporal rule.
899. Peacock, Ronald. "Much Is Comic in Thomas Mann." Euphor-

ion 59 (1965): 345-60.
-Basis of his comedy in the forbidden and taboo, in uninhib-
ited observations of narrator.
900. Pickar, Gertud Bauer. "Perdu Reclaimed: A Reappraisal of

Droste's Comedy." Monatshefte 76 (1984): 409-21.
Its perception' of underlying societal assumptions, concep-
tions exposed by ridicule of dilettantism .
. 901. Rentschler, Robert. "Lisette, the Laugher." LY 10 (1978):

46-64.
Spirit of satirical laughter in soubrette of Lessing's early
comedies.
German 103
902. Richards, David G. Georg Buchner and the Birth of Modern

Drama. Albany: State U of New York P, 1977.
Leonce and Lena as traditional comedy: its detachment and
playfulness, automatism. satire and parody.
903. Robertson, J. G. Lessing's Dramatic Theory: Being an Intro-

duction and Commentary on His Hamburgische Dramaturgie.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP. 1939.
Value of comedy in laughter itself, in developing perception
of ridiculous; comic character as average, ordinary.
904. Rudwin, Maximilian. The Origin of the German Carnival Com-

~. New York: Stechert, 1920.
Ritual origins of Fastnachtsspiel; its vulgarity and obscen-
ity from phallic origin; shrovetide play of Hans Sachs.
905. Sacharoff, Mark. "Grotesque Comedy in Canetti's Auto da

Fe." Crit 14.1 (1972): 99-112.
Intense mixture of comic, horrible in his characters; dra-
matic irony from faulty knowledge and communication.
906. Scheid, Judith R. "Poetic and Philosophical Einfall: Aristo-

phanes' and Hegel's Influences on Duerrenmatt's Theory of Comic
Action and on His Comedy Der Meteor." Seminar 15 (1979): 128-42.
Starting point of action, as well as philosophical idea behind
it, leading to comic contradiction.
907. Schreiber. S. Etta. The German Woman in the Age of Enlight-

enment: A Study in the Drama from Gottsched to Lessing.
Columbia U Germanic Studies 19. New York: King's Crown,
1948.
Undermining convention through women's emancipation in
comedies by various authors.
908. Schrimpf, Hans Joachim. "Tragedy and Comedy in the Works

of Heinrich von Kleist." Monatshefte 58 (1966): 193-208.
Deformity resulting from the fall of man; world as comical
from standpoint of the moment; his divine comedy.
909. Scott-Prelorentzos, Alison. The Servant in German Enlighten-

ment Comedy. Edmonton: U of Alberta P, 1982.
Double function as confidant( e) /champion; tradition of world-
upside-down and threats; ancestry, Saxon satiric comedy, com-
edy of feeling, Lessing's comedy.
910. Speidel, E. "Brecht's Puntila: A Marxist Comedy." MLR 65

(1970) : 319- 32.
Exposure of class division neither farce nor propaganda;
protagonist undesirable, dangerous, yet humorous.
911. Subiotto , Arrigo. "The 'Comedy of Politics': Duerrenmatt's

King John." Affinities: Essays in German and English Litera-

ture Dedicated to the Memory of Oswald Wolf. Ed. R. W. Last.
London: Wolff, 1971. 139-53.
Comic incongruities of political intent and behavior as con-
sequence of stupidity and choice.
912. Teschan, Walter E. vB. "Hanswurst and the Great Figures of

the Old Viennese Comedy." T A 16 (1959): 70-80.
Blundering shrewd young peasant, durable and good-humored;
threat of self-identity in typical Viennese comedy.
913. Van Abbe, Dereck. Drama in Renaissance Germany and Swit-

zerland. Parkville: Melbourne UP, 1961.
---r:;;w- comedy from earlier Shrovetide plays; humanist attempt
to maintain Terentian form and popular dramatic tradition.
914. Van Cleve, John Walter. Harlequin Beseiged: The Reception

of Comedy in Germany During the Early Enlightenment. Bern:
Lang, 1980.
Segregation of high and low comedy, attack on clowning.
915. Walla, Fred. "Fiktion and Fiktionsbruch in the Comedies of

Nestroy." GL&L26(1972): 13-20.
Theatrical illusion not completely destroyed by allusion or
parody.
916. Weiss, Robert O. "The 'Hero' in Schnitzler's Comedy Profes-

sor Bernhardi." MAL 2.4 (1969): 30-34.
Apparent hero for character comedy becoming popular hero
without heroism.
917. Wells, G. A. "Schiller on Tragedy and Comedy." GL&L 21

(1968): 185-89.
Grounds for Schiller's preference for comedy: aesthetic
worth inversely proportional to subject.
918. Wessell, Leonard P., Jr. and Charles M. Barrack. "The

Tragic Background to Lessing's Comedy Minna von Barnhelm."
LY 2 (1970): 149-61.
- Comedy from potentially tragic gap between subjectivity /
objectivity; disturbing feature in character, not action.
919. Whitton, Kenneth S. The Theatre of Friedrich Duerrenmatt:

A Study in the Possibility of Freedom. London: Wolff; At-
lantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities, 1980.
Comic tradition and techniques; formless world reproducible
in his comedy; obscenity purposive in creating distance.
920. Yates, W. E. "Der Schwierige: The Comedy of Discretion."

MAL 10.1 (1977): 1-17.
German 105
Delicate balance in Hofmannsthal's central figure between

positive features and stylization for comic effect.
921. "Elizabethan Comedy and the Alt-Weiner Volksthe-

atre . " FMLS 3 (1967): 27- 35.
Comedies written for performance ensembles, to entertain
familiar audience.
922. Grillparzer: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1972.
His conception of comedy essentially theatrical, depending
on mime and action.
923. "Hofmannsthal and Austrian Comic Tradition."

cone 15 (1982): 73-83.
-ms minimal debt to Viennese popular comedy; popular fig-
ures more likely from commedia dell'arte.
924. Nestroy: Satire and Parody in Viennese Popular

Comedy. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1972.
Theatrical comedy with dominant elements of satire and
parody; playing on artificiality of theatrical conventions.
See also 109, 116, 191, 193, 229, 308, 334, 350, 355, 364, 375, 384,
389, 823, 1470, 1946, 1953, 1955, 1983, 1995, 2013, 2195,
2246, 2295, 2297, 2298, 2345, 2381, 2383, 2385, 2386, 2391,
2401, 2408, 2413, 2419, 2619, 2622, 2632, 2831, 2839, 2927,
2929, 2942, 3001.
ENGLISH
General
925. Bradbury, Malcolm. Possibilities: Essays on the State of the

Novel. London: Oxford UP, 1973.
~e "Comic Mode" of Fielding, Sterne, Cleland, Austen; the
"Modern Comic Novel" of Lewis, Huxley, Waugh, Wilson.
926. Bronson, B. H., et al . "Studies in the Comic." UCPES 8.2

( 1941) : 155- 298.
W. H. Durham, "What Art Thou, Angelo," 155-77.
John F. Ross, "The Final Comedy of Lemuel Gulliver," 175-
96.
Bertrand H. Bronson. "The Beggar's Opera," 197-231.
B. H. Lehman, "Of Time, Personality, and the Author-s-A
Study of Tristram Shandy: Comedy," 233-50.
J. R. Caldwell, "The Solemn Romantics," 251-71.
Gordon McKenzie, "Dickens and Daumier," 273-98.
927. Donaldson, Ian. The World Upside-Down: Comedy from Jon-

son to Fielding. Oxford: Clarendon, 1970.
Comic inversion and comic levelling in works by Jonson,
Brome, Wycherley, Congreve, Gay, Fielding.
928. Hawkins, Harriet. Likenesses of Truth in Elizabethan and

Restoration Drama. Oxford: Clarendon, 1972.
Comedy as significant instruction: illusions confronted by
more accurate images in Shakespeare, Etherege, Congreve.
929. Kaul , A. N. The Action of English Comedy: Studies in the

Encounter of Abstraction and Experience from Shakespeare to
Shaw. New Haven: Yale UP, 1970.
~ature of comic action in tradition of Shakespeare, Restora-
tion Comedy, Sheridan, Fielding, Austen; tragicomedy of James
and Shaw; comedy as revelation of existing freedom.
930. Kronenberger, Louis. The Thread of Laughter: Chapters on

English Stage Comedy from Jonson to Maugham. 1952. New
York: Hill, 1970.
Comedy as criticism and understanding in Jonson, Etherege,
Wycherley, Dryden, Shadwell, Behn, Congreve, Cibber, Van-
brugh , Farquhar, Goldsmith, Sheridan, Gilbert & Sullivan,
Wilde, Shaw, Synge, Maugham.
931. McCollom, William. "From Dissonance to Harmony: The Evo-

lution of Early English Comedy." TA 21 (1964): 69-96.
Alliance of comedy with evil (devil, vice) broken down in
sixteenth century; foolishness less reprehensible in clown.
932. Mathewson, Louise. Bergson's Theory of the Comic in the

Light of English Comedy. U of Nebraska Studies in Language,
Literature, and Criticism 5. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1920.
Bergsonian comedy rare in England; perception of incongruity
treated with sympathetic humor there; comedy's health-giving
effect primary.
933. Mehl, Dieter. "Chaucerian Comedy and Shakespearean Trag-

edy." SJW 81 (1984): 111-27.
Comic scenes as integral part of tragic story in Troilus and
Criseyde and Romeo and Juliet.
934. Moore, John B. The Comic and the Realistic in English Drama.
1925. New York: Russell, 1965.
Realism essential to comedy; comic character in mystery and
morality plays; later comic situations from French farces and
Plautus , mixed drama of 1590-1600.
935. Nelson, Timothy G. A. "The Rotten Orange: Fears of Mar-

riage in Comedy from Shakespeare to Congreve." SoRA 8
(1975): 205-26.
English 107
Miseries of marriage not destructive to comic mood; amuse-

ment with minor characters complementary to lovers' joy.
936. Priestly, J. B. The English Comic Characters. 1925. New

York: Phaeton, 1972.
Characters from Shakespeare, Fielding, Sterne, Austen,
Peacock, Dickens.
937. Rodway, Allan. English Comedy: Its Role and Nature from
Chaucer to the Present Day. Berkeley: U of California P,
1975.
Comedy functional in society, anti-bourgeois since Reforma-
tion, as attempt to civilize middle class; psychological modes
of restraint, release; detachment requisite; methods of irony,
invective, parody, incongruity, slapstick, nonsense.
938. Rossiter, A. P. English Drama from Early Times to the Eliza-

bethans: Its Background, Origins and Developments. New
York: Barnes, 1950.
From mingling or juxtaposition of genres in miracles to
clown-vice interludes, plays in two tones.
939. Sampson, H. Grant. "The Phormio Syndrome: The Tricky

Slave in English Comedy." From Pen to Performance: Drama
as Conceived and Performed. Ed. Karelisa V. Hartigan. U of
Florida Dept. of Classics, Comparative Drama Conf . Papers 3.
Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1983. 91-10l.
Contribution to action of slave's plots in Renaissance, 18th
century plays.
940. Sawyer, Newell W. The Comedy of Manners from Sheridan to

Maugham. Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania P, 1931.
Importance of detachment, dialogue in depiction of upper
class; comedy without depreciation or moral interpretation.
941. Simpson, Evelyn M. "Jonson and Dickens: A Study in the

Comic Genius of London." E&S 29 (1943): 82-92.
Dickens kinder toward dupes and knaves than Jonson, us-
ing friendly laughter instead of derision.
942. Simpson, Harold. Excursions in Comedy. London: Besant,

1930.
Comedies of dialogue, situation, character from Restoration
to Shaw and Barrie.
943. Snider, Rose. Satire in the Comedies of Congreve, Sheridan,

Wilde, and Coward. U of Maine Studies 40. 1937. New York:
Phaeton, 1972.
Satiric realism present in comedy of manners no matter how
artificial; comedy's appeal to thoughtful laughter.
944. Stewart, Maaja A. "Techniques of Intellectual Comedy in Mere-

dith and Fielding." Genre 8 (1975): 233-47.
Distancing narrator, self-deceiving characters, parody of
sentimental fictions in their comic novels.
945. 'I'ave , Stuart M. The Amiable Humorist: A Study in the Comic

Theory and Criticism of the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth
Centuries. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1960.
Alliance of comedy and good nature; changing views of Fal-
staff and Don Quixote; characters in Addison & Steele, Field-
ing, Sterne, Dickens.
946. Thorndike, Ashley H. English Comedy. New York: Macmil-

lan, 1929.
Enlarging sense of humor as guiding conception of comedy;
its two classes--satire and realism, sentiment and fancy; its
history from middle ages to twentieth century.
947. Tiddy, R. J. E. The Mummer's Play. Oxford: Clarendon.

1923. Pagan ritual of heroic figure slaying antagonist; re-
Pagan ritual of heroic figure slaying antagonist; regarded
as comic throughout its existence; comedy in individual situa-
tions, not structure.
948. Waith, Eugene M. "Aristophanes, Plautus, Terence, and the

Refinement of English Comedy." SLitI 10 (1977): 91-108.
Effect of Terentian ideal in seventeenth and eighteenth cen-
turies.
949. Wickham, Glynne. "English Comedy from its Origins to 1576."

Vol. 3 of Early English Stages 1300-1600. 3 vols . New York:
Columbia UP; London: Routledge, 1981. 173-218.
Christian assumptions about earnest play; comedy's genesis
in making sense of life, hierarchical divisions; two traditions
for interludes--Gothic English and Greco-Roman.
950. Wimsatt, W. K., Jr., ed. English Stage Comedy: English

Institute Essays 1954. New York: Columbia UP, 1955.
W. K. Wimsatt, Jr. "Introduction: The Criticism of Comedy."
3-21.
C. L. Barber, "From Ritual to Comedy: An Examination of
Henry IV," 22-51.
Bernard Knox, "The Tempest and the Ancient Comic Tradi-
tion," 52-73.
Ray L. Heffner, Jr., "Unifying Symbols in the Comedy of
Ben Jonson," 74-97.
Marvin Mudrick, "Restoration Comedy and Later," 98-125.
Katherine Haynes Gatch, "The Last Plays of Bernard Shaw:
Dialectic and Despair." 126-47.
WilliamArrowsmith, "The Comedy of T. S. Eliot," 148-72.
English 109
951. Winslow, Ola Elisabeth. Low Comedy as a Structural Element

in English Drama from the Beginnings to 1642. 1926. Fol-
croft, PA: Folcroft, 1969.
Parenthetical episode in mystery plays; larger element to
enliven didacticism in moralities; comic interval and comic char-
acter in main action of regular drama; unified comic action in
Elizabethan drama.
See also 64, 94, 124, 133, 263, 331, 823, 1991, 2002, 2018, 2022,
2077, 2108, 2134, 2140, 2147, 2151, 2157, 2226, 2270, 2374,
2444, 2505, 2770, 2775.
Medieval
952. Andreas, James R. "Festive Liminality in Chaucerian Comedy."

Chaucer Newsletter 1 (1977): 3-6.
Comic suspension of hierarchical distinctions in interest of
temporary communitas.
953. "The Rhetoric of Chaucerian Comedy: The Aristo-

telian Legacy." Comparatist 8 (1984): 56-66.
Victim age and festivity shared in communal comedy of gro-
tesque deformity; its therapeutic function.
954. Bloomfield, Morton W. "The Man of Law's Tale: A Tragedy of

Victimization and a Christian Comedy." PMLA 87 (1972): 384-
90.
Distance as preparation for comedy during tragic episodes.
955. Bowker, Alvin W. "Comic Illusion and Dark Reality in The

Miller's Tale." MLS 4.2 (1974): 27-34.
Initial spirit of ebullience leading to darkness of cruelty.
956. Brewer, D. S. "Structures and Character-Types of Chaucer's

Popular Comic Tales." Estudios Sobre los Generos Literarios,
I (Grecia cllisica e Inglaterra). Acta Salmanticensia, Filosoffa
y Letras 89. Eds. Javier Coy and Javier de Hoz . Salamanca:
U de Salamanca, 1975. 107-18.
His derisive stories of triumphant tricksters and mutual de-
tection; laughter at wrong, inferior, upstart figures.
957. Brockman, Bennett A. "Comic and Tragic Counterpoint in the

Medieval Drama: The Wakefield Mactacio Abel." MS 39 (1977):
331-49.
Comic surface valuable in evoking the figural, loading action
with ironic meaning.
958. B'roes , Arthur T. "Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: Romance
as Comedy." XUS 4 (1965): 35-54.
Delicate ridicule of chivalric attitudes and romance.
959. Brondsted, P. O. "The Medieval 'Comedia': Choice of Form."

C&M31 (1970): 258-68.
--Designed as vehicle of comic complaint in twelfth century.
960. Chambers, E. K. The Mediaeval Stage. 2 vols . London:

Oxford UP, 1903.
Folk drama (including festival plays, mummer's plays. feasts
of fools), religious drama, interludes.
961. Corsa, Helen Storm. Chaucer, Poet of Mirth and Morality.

Notre Dame: U of Notre Dame P, 1964.
Joy evoked by comic affirmation of essential human wishes
in Canterbury Tales.
962. Cr-aik, T. W. The Comic Tales of Chaucer. London: Methuen,

1964.
Appeal of ten tales of merriment.
963. Dane. Joseph A. "The Mechanics of Comedy in Chaucer's

Miller's Tale." ChauR 14 (1980): 215-24.
Stylization, parallel sets of characters, primacy of design.
964. Davenport, W. A. "Mankind and Medieval Comedy." Fifteenth

Century English Drama: The Early Moral Plays and their Lit-
erary Relations. Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa, NJ: Rowman,
1982. 36-78.
Scurrilous surface and irreverent satire. yet serious exem-
plary character of moral comedy.
965. David, Alfred. "Chaucerian Comedy and Criseyde." Essays

on Troilus and Criseyde. Chaucer Studies 3. Ed. Mary Salu .
Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa, NJ: Rowman, 1979. 90-104.
Her action an open-ended comedy. struggle to survive and
preserve freedom.
966. "Sentimental Comedy in The Franklin's Tale." AnM

6 (1965): 19-27.
Bourgeois comedy with emphasis on virtue, not folly.
967. Dean, William. "The Towneley Cycle as Religious Comedy."

AUMLA45 (1976): 5-26.
------comiccontradiction between GOd's image and actuality of
fallen existence; its cyclical movement from sorrow to joy.
968. Duncan, Robert L. "Comedy in the English Mysteries: Three

Versions of the Noah Story." IllQ 35 (Apr. 1973): 5-14.
Comedy from satire of the shrew and audience identification
with biblical tale.
969. Eckhardt, Caroline D. "Arthurian Comedy: The Simpleton-

Hero in Sir Perceval of Galles." ChauR 8 (1974): 205-20.
Incongruities of the comic rust~
English 111
970. Elliott, John R., Jr. "The Sacrifice of Isaac as Comedy and
Tragedy." SP 66 (1969): 36-59.
Its ritual comic structure: celebr ation of rebirth with joy-
ous typological meaning.
971. Falke, Anne. "The Comic Function of the Narrator in Troilus

and Criseyde." Neophil 68 (1984): 134-41.
Narrator's distancing of reader, allowing escape from tragedy
into comedy.
972. Gardner, John. The Construction of the Wakefield Cycle.

Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1974.
Satanic parody, irony, Christian black comedy, tragicomedy,
comic triumph in the cycle.
973. Gibson, Gail McMurray. "'Porta haec clausa erit': Comedy,

Conception, and Ezekiel's Closed Door in the Ludus Coventriae
Play of 'Joseph's Return.'" JMRS 8 (1978): 137-56.
Compressed comic parody shattering serenity.
974. Goddall, Peter. "An Outline History of the English Fabliau

After Chaucer." AUMLA 57 (1982): 5-23.
Situation comedy of opposed characters, deception; small
number of verse and prose examples.
975. Helterman, Jeffrey. "Satan as Everyshepherd: Comic Meta-

morphosis in The Second Shepherd's Play." Symbolic Action
in the Plays of the Wakefield Master. Athens: U of Georgia
P, 1981. 95-114.
Function of comedy to lessen intensity of evil, emphasize
humanity; laughter as release from hysteria.
976. Janicka, Irena. The Comic Elements in the English Mystery

Plays against the Cultural Background (Particularly Art). Po-
znan: Praca Wydana Z Zasitku Polskiej Akademii Narnk , 1962.
The grotesque and burlesque; comic realism; their juxta-
position with sublime for antithetical contrast.
977. Jones, Edward T. "The Sound of Laughter in Sir Gawain and

the Green Knight." MS 31 (1969): 343-45.
Poem closer to comedy of manners than Christian allegory.
978. Kolve , V. A. The Play Called Corpus Christi. Stanford:

Stanford UP, 1966.
Religious laughter necessary, exuberant, but controlled;
comic action serious despite humor, coarseness.
979. Leonard, Frances McNeely. Laughter in the Courts of Love:

Comedy in Allegory, from Chaucer to Spenser. Norman: Pil-
grim, 1981.
Comedy in both levels of Chaucer's dream visions, Chaucerian
poems by Gower, Dunbar, Skelton, Douglas, Hawes, Spenser;

seriousness balanced against human fallibility.
980. "The School for Transformation: A Theory of Mid-

dle English Comedy." Genre 9 (1976): 179-91.
Transformational comedy: man as citizen of two worlds.
981. Levey, D. "'Nowe is Fulfillid all my For-thought': A Study

of Comedy, Satire and Didacticism in the York Cycle." ESA
24 (1981): 83-94.
Comic elements used consistently for didactic value.
982. Lowers, James K. "High Comedy Elements in Medwall's Fulgens

and Lucres." ELH 8 (1941): 103-06.
Intellectual appeal, artificial language of his comedy.
983. McAlindon, T. "Comedy and Terror in Middle English Litera-

ture: The Diabolical Game." MLR 60 (1965): 323-32.
Comic traits of devil or vice--;;:Sobject of ridicule, agent of
satire and punishment.
984. MacDonald, Donald. "Proverbs, Sententiae, and Exempla in

Chaucer's Comic Tales: The Function of Comic Misapplication."
Speculum 41 (1966): 453-65.
Their comic incongruity: seeming wisdom with false premise.
985. McGalliard, John C. "Chaucerian Comedy: The Merchant's

Tale, Jonson, and Moli'1lre." PQ 25 (1946): 343-70.
--Plot derived from implicationof character, his aberration.
986. Martin, Leslie Howard. "Comic Eschatology in the Chester

Coming of Antichrist." CompD 5 (1971): 163-76.
Use of antic interlude before judgment; affirmation of Christ's
power.
987. Mathewson, Jeanne T. "Sir Gawain and the Medieval School

of Comedy." Interpretations 15.2 (1984): 42-52.
Evanthian-Donatan theory and secular comedies of cathedral
universities of Loire Valley; celebration of earthly life.
988. Morgan, Margery M. "'High Fraud': Paradox and Double-Plot

in the English Shepherd's Play." Speculum 39 (1964): 679--89.
Low plot established in serious drama; secular laughter as
stage in process toward spiritual joy.
989. Munson, WilliamF. "AUdience and Meaning in Two Medieval

Dramatic Realisms." CompD 9 (1975): 44-67.
Bergsonian approach to social experience of comedy in the
mystery plays.
990. Neuse, Richard. "The Knight: The First Mover in Chaucer's

English 113
Human Comedy." UTQ 31 (1962); 299-315.

Teller in holiday mood; his tale comic, ironic.
991. Owen, Charles A., Jr. "Morality as a Comic Motif in The

Canterbury Tales." CE 16 (1955): 226-32.
Indirect comedy ofdouble exposure or epitomizing image.
992. Reid, David S. "Crocodilian Humor: A Discussion of Chau-

cer's Wife of Bath." ChauR 4 (1970): 73-89.
Her antic comedy; figure of farce and pantomime; reader's
suspension of judgment.
993. Rudat, Wolfgang E. H. "Chaucer's Spring of Comedy; The

Merchant's Tale and Other 'Games' with Augustinian Theology."
AnM 21 (1981); 111-20.
--Juxtaposition of profane, sacred; bawdy, parodic use of
Christian ideas enabled by given of religion.
994. Ruggiers, Paul G. "A Vocabulary for Chaucerian Comedy:

A Preliminary Sketch." Medieval Studies in Honor of Lillian
Herlands Hornstein. Eds . Jess B. Bessinger, Jr., and Rob-
ert R. Raymo. New York: New York UP, 1976. 193-225.
His plots of triumph, unmasking; catharsis from pleasure
of ridicule, indulgence of lower faculties, return to equilib-
rium; his comedy dependent on sanity of audience.
995. Sands, Donald B. "The Non-Comic, Non-Tragic Wife: Chau-

cer's Dame Alys as Sociopath." ChauR 12 (1978); 171-82.
Pathology beneath overlay of verbal comedy.
996. Scheps , Walter. "The Goldyn Targe: Dunbar's Comic Psycho-

machia ." PLL 11 (1975): 339-56.
-----comic destruction of supposedly exemplified love poetry.
997. Schle ss , Howard H. "The Comic Element in the Wakefield

Noah." Studies in Medieval Literature: In Honor of Profes-
sorAlbert Croll Baugh. Ed. MacEdward Leach. Philadelphia;
U of Pennsylvania P, 1961. 229-41.
Parallel of folkloric comedy with biblical narrative in pat-
tern of disorder, punishment, re-established harmony.
998. Siegel, Paul N. "Comic Irony in the Miller's Tale." BUSE 4

(1960); 114- 20.
Ridiculous characters, including teller, unaware of larger
drama.
999. Speyser, Suzanne. "Dramatic Illusion and Sacred Reality in

the Towneley Prima Pastorum." SP 78 (1981): 1-19.
Comic exploration of appearance /reality associated with
doctrine of miracles.
1000. Staines, David. "To Out-Herod Herod: The Development of

a Dramatic Character." CompD 10 (1976): 29-53.
Comic braggart in English plays; potential tragedy elimi-
nated through farce.
1001. Stillwell, Gardiner. "Unity and Comedy in Chaucer's Parle-

ment of Fowles." JEGP 49 (1950): 470-95.
Comedy of manners and ideas with delight as its purpose.
1002. Taylor, P. B. "Commerce and Comedy in Sir Gawain." PQ

50 (1971): 1-15.
Incongruity undercutting seriousness of hero's predicaments.
1003. Thro, A. Booker. "Chaucer's Creative Comedy: A Study of

the Miller's Tale and the Shipman's Tale." ChauR 5 (1970):
97-111.
Farce subordinated to constructive comedy.
1004. Travis, Peter W. "The Comic Structures of Communal Cele-

bration, Paginae VI-XI." Dramatic Design in the Chester
Cycle. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1982. 108-41.
Sacramental psychology fo comic salvation; ritual purifica-
tion of audience in six nativity pageants.
1005. Williams, Arnold. "The Comic in the Cycles." Medieval

Drama. Ed. Neville Denny. Stratford-upon-Avon Studies 16.
London: Arnold; New York: Crane, 1973. 109-23.
Happy ending, stereotypes of servant, senex, shrew; lack
of formal comedy; influence of folk festival on farce.
1006. Wood, Frederick T. "The Comic Elements in the English Mys-

tery Plays." Neophil 25 (1939- 40) : 39- 48, 194-206.
Engrafted on biblical story: comic treatment of villain,
interpolation of comic episode or character.
1007. Wright, M. J. "Comic Perspective in Two Middle English

Poems." Parergon 18 (1977): 3-15.
Laughter involving detachment from world, divine comedy
in Pearl and Knight's Tale.
See also 263, 343, 362, 399, 705, 931, 933, 934, 938, 949, 951, 1034,
1039, 1045, 1046, 1055, 1198, 1223, 1261, 1284, 1301, 2117,
2127, 2135, 2166, 2177, 2206, 2208, 2213, 2219, 2252, 2258,
2261, 2316, 2338, 2340, 2343, 2344, 2349, 2350, 2363, 2364,
2365, 2370, 2488, 2672, 3018.
Renaissance
1008. Alden, Raymond Macdonald. "The Use of Comic Material in

the Tragedy of Shakespeare and His Contemporaries." JEGP
13 (1914): 281-98.
English 115
Clown interlude, clown character, humorous dialogue, comic

subplot.
1009. Bacon, Wallace A. "The Magnetic Field: The Structure of

Jonson's Comedies." . HLQ 19 (1956): 121-53.
Comic variety centered on one person, profession, unified
body or activity.
1010. Bald, R. C. "The Sources of Middleton's City Comedies."

JEGP 33 (1934): 373-87.
-COmic elements from life, pamphlets, dramatic conventions.
1011. Barish, Jonas A. Ben Jonson and the Language of Prose

Comedy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1960.
His realism and linguistic satire; language drawing atten-
tion to its absurdity as means to reveal moral defects.
1012. Barton, Anne. "The New Inn and the Problem of Jonson's
Later Style." ELR 9 (1979): 395-418.
Static comedy until fifth act; incredible catastrophe as
his coming to terms with Shakespearean comedy.
1013. Baskervill, Charles Read. English Elements in Jonson's Early

Comedy. U of Texas Studies in English 1. 1911. New York:
Gordian, 1967.
Moral symbolism of characters from didactic literature; con-
troversial material from 1590s.
1014. Baum , Helena Watts. The Satiric and the Didactic in Ben Jon-
son's Comedy. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1947.
Intellectual and social standards for comic judgment; foun-
dation for comedy of substantial SUbject; ridicule of avarice,
lust, drunkenness, witchcraft, Puritans.
1015. Beaurline, L. A. Johnson and Elizabethan Comedy: Essays

in Dramatic Rhetoric. San Marino, CA: Huntington Lib.,
1978.
Comical satire for mixed audience; more tentative judgment,
accommodation, playfulness in his later comedies; new ways of
instructing, moving.
1016. Beck, Ervin. "Terence Improved: The Paradigm of the Prod-

igal Son in English Renaissance Comedy." RenD ns 6 (1973):
107-22.
Main plot or subplot in 40 plays; moral inversion of New
Comedy motif in triumph of age, society over foolish youth.
1017. Bennett, Josephine W., Oscar Cargill, and Vernon Hall, Jr.,
eds. Studies in the English Renaissance Drama: In Memory
of Karl Julius Holzknecht. New York: New York UP, 1959.
Samuel Schoenbaum , "A Chaste Maid in Cheap side and Mid-
dleton's City Comedy," 287-309.
Elkin Calhoun Wilson, "Falstaff--Clown and Man," 345-

56.
1018. Bhattacharyya, Jibesh. "The Comic Plays of John Ford: An

Appraisal." LHY 23.2 (1982): 48-57.
His mixture of romance /realism with latter dominant; love
as principal theme; his concern with character.
1019. Bradbrook, M. C. The Growth and Structure of Elizabethan

Comedy. Berkeley: U of California P, 1956.
Comedy's popular vigor and classical form; gradual triumph
of Jonsonian artifice; tensions of theatrical/rhetorical, organ-
ized/spontaneous, artificial /natural.
1020. Braunmuller, A. R. "The Serious Comedy of Greene's James

IV." ELR 3 (1973): 335-50.
Comic success in its plot tremulous, temporary.
1021. Bristol, Michael D. "Carnival and the Institutions of Theater

in Elizabethan England." ELH 50 (1983): 637-54.
Theater as institutionalized form of carnival, offering cri-
tique of social strucutre through travesty.
1022. Brown, John Russell, and Bernard Harris, eds. Elizabethan

Theatre. Stratford-upon-Avon Studies 9. London: Arnold:
New York: St. Martin's, 1961.
Richard Holsey, "The Formal Influence of Plautus and
Terence," 131-45.
Jocelyn Powell, "John Lyly and the Language of Play,"
147-67.
1023. Jacobean Theatre. Stratford-upon-Avon Studies 1.

London: Arnold; New York: St. Martin's, 1960.
Arthur Brown, "Citizen Comedy and Domestic Drama," 63-
83.
G. K. Hunter, "English Folly and Italian Vice: The Moral
Landscape of John Marston," 85-111.
R. B. Parker, "Middleton's Experiments with Comedy and
Judgment," 179-99.
1024. Cartelli, Thomas. "Bartholomew Fair as Urban Arcadia: Jon-

son Responds to Shakespeare." RenD ns 14 (1983): 151-72.
This comedy's clarification of saturnalian potential of satire.
1025. Chalifour, Clark L. "Sir Philip Sidney's Old Arcadia as Ter-

entian Comedy." SEL 16 (1976): 51-63.
Terentian protasis, epitasis, catastrophe; tension between
high characters, comic action eased by pastoral mode.
1026. Champion, L. S. "The Comic Intent of Jonson's The New Inn."

WHR 18 (1964): 66-74.
--Essentially parodic play.
English 117
1027. "From Melodrama to Comedy: A Study of the Dra-

matic Perspective in Dekker's The Honest Whore, Parts I and
11." SP 69 (1972): 192-209 ..
Comic more central in Part II; its comic vision of transform-
ing power of love.
1028. Cole, Douglas. "The Comic Accomplice in Elizabethan Tragedy."

RenD 9 (1966): 125-39.
Tendency of his comic function to shift from parody to
satire.
1029. Colley, John Scott. "Bartholomew Fair: Jonson's' A Midsum-

mer Night's Dream. '" CompD 11 (1977): 63-71.
Comic release and celebration unique in Jonson; the play's
daylight magic and recognition of shared human folly.
1030. Covatta, Anthony. Thomas Middleton's City Comedies. Lewis-

burg, PA: Bucknell UP, 1973.
Ironic picture, stylized and complicated, of Jacobean world;
his characters and actions literary, conventional.
1031. Crabtree, John H., Jr. "The Comedy in Marlowe's Dr. Faus-
tus." FurmS ns 9 (1961): 1-9.
Conventional comic characters and subplot integral to play,
providing its middle.
1032. Curry, John V., S. J. Deception in Elizabethan Comedy.

Chicago: Loyola UP, 1955.
Deliberate deception: its agents and victims, the trickster
tricked, means of deception, its audience appeal.
1033. Danson, Lawrence. "Jonsonian Comedy and the Discovery of

the Social SelL" PMLA 99 (1984): 179-93.
Comic self-discovery and cessation of humour; exposure of
emptiness over which the social self is constituted.
1034. Davidson, Clifford. "The Phoenix: Middleton's Didactic Com-

edy." PLL 4 (1968): 121-30.
In tradition of morality play with pattern of renewal.
1035. Davis, Joe L. The Sons of Ben: Jonsonian Comedy in Caro-

line England. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1967.
Comical satire by Brome, Cartwright, Cavendish, Davenant,
Glapthone, Hausted, Killigrew, Marmion, Mayne, Nabbs , Ran-
dolph; comedy kept alive during inhospitable period.
1036. Davison, P. H. "Volpone and the Old Comedy." MLQ 24

(1963): 151-57.
Aristophanic in savageness of its satire, farce, burlesque;
conflict of ironical buffoon with impostor.
1037. Dean. Leonard F. "Three Notes on Comic Morality: Celia,

Bobadill, and Falstaff." SEL 16 (1976): 263-71.
Outsiders' unspeakable questions presented through parody
and imitation in Jonsonian, Shakespearean comedy.
1038. Dean, William. "Chapman's May Day: A Comedy of Social

Reformation." Parergon 16 (1976): 47-55.
Belief in regeneration of society affirmed through joyous
resolution; festivity related to feast of chimney sweeps.
1039. Dessen, Alan C. Jonson's Moral Comedy. Evanston. IL:

Northwestern UP, 1971.
Volpone, Alchemist, Bartholomew Fair as successful fusions
of morality structure and technique with comic tone and sur-
face; uses of public vice. estates morality.
1040. Dick, Aliki Lafkidou. Paedeia Through Laughter: Jonson's

Aristophanic Appeal to Human Intelligence. The Hague: Mou-
ton. 1974.
His bitter ridicule of human folly, use of distortion and
exaggeration as modes, combination of ironic criticism with
gay laughter.
1041. Doran, Madeleine. Endeavors of Art; A Study of Form in

Elizabethan Drama. Madison: U of Wisconsin P. 1954.
Comic theory, comedy (Jonsonian & Shakespearean, rhetoric.
intrigue, social and romantic elements, mingled tones), and
tragicomedy.
1042. Enck , John J. Jonson and the Comic Truth. Madison: U

of Wisconsin P. 1957.
Control exerted over realism; his disdain for immoderate
desire; his craft within narrow compass; major modes of com-
edy in his plays.
1043. "Essays Principally on Comedy." RenD ns 5 (1972): 3-244.

Jonas A. Barish. "Feasting and JUdging in Jonsonian Com-
edy." 3-35.
Lawrence L. Levin. "Replication as Dramatic Strategy in
the Comedies of Ben Jonson," 37-74.
Donna B. Hamilton. "Language as Theme in The Dutch
Courtesan." 75-87.
John Reibetanz , "Hieronimo in Decimosexto: A Private-
Theater Burlesque." 89-121.
Susan Snyder, "Othello and the Conventions of Romantic
Comedy," 123-41.
Brownell Salomon. "Visual and Aural Signs in the Performed
English Renaissance Play," 143-69.
Edwin J. Webber. "On the Ancestry of the Gracioso," 171-
90.
Renaissance 119
1044. Farley-Hills, David. The Comic in Renaissance Comedy.

Totowa, NJ: Barnes, 1981.
Satiric, celebratory, neutral comedy by Jonson, Marston,
Dekker, Brome, Shakespeare; logic as source of comedy; its
incongruity and suddenness.
1045. Farnham, Willard. "The Medieval Comic Spirit in the English

Renaissance." Joseph Quincy Adams Memorial Studies. Eds.
James G. McManaway, Giles E. Dawson, Edwin E. Willoughby.
Washington, DC: Folger Shakespeare Lib., 1948. 429-37.
From medieval love of folly to Erasmus, Shakespeare's fools
and clowns, Jonson's indignation against folly.
1046. Feldman, Sylvia D. The Morality-Patterned Comedy of the

Renaissance. The Hague: Mouton, 1970.
Comedy's didactic intent and formal elements of morality
play (character groups, vice/virtue conflict, fall/regeneration
structure); comedy realistic rather than allegorical.
1047. Felperin, Howard. "Quick Comedy Refined: Towards a Poet-

ics of Jonson's Major Plays." SoRA 13 (1980): 153-69.
Distance between moralist and world closed in favor of con-
tinuity between creator and his creations.
1048. Flachmann, Michael. "Epicoene: A Comic Hell for a Comic

Sinner." Medieval & Renaissance Drama in England 1 (1984):
131-42.
Dramatic equation between comic satire and hellish retribu-
tion.
1049. Freeburg. Victor Oscar. Disguise Plots in Elizabethan Drama:

A Study in Stage Tradition. Columbia U Studies in English
and American Literature. 1915. New York: Blorn , 1965.
Changes in appearance leading to mistaken identity; tech-
niques, origins, female page, boy bride, rogue. spy, lover.
1050. Gendron, Charisse. "The Expanding License of Jonson's Com-

edies: Volpone, The Alchemist, and Bartholomew Fair."
Jacobean Miscellany 3. Salzburg: Inst. fUr Anglistik & Amer-
ikanistik, 1983. 5-31.
His movement toward comic acceptance of incorrigibility of
human imagination, impunity of pursuing fantasy.
1051. Gertmenian, Donald. "Comic Experience in Volpone and The

Alchemist." SEL 17 (1977): 247-58.
Moral affirmation of comedy questioned; Alchemist as amoral
and delightful assertion of human energy.
1052. Gibbons, Brian. Jacobean City Comedy: A Study of Satiric

Plays by Jonson, Marston and Middleton. 2nd ed. London:
Methuen, 1980.
120 1II: Comic Literature
Character and action to dramatize conflicting social and

moral forces; radical critique of corruption and folly evolving
out of comical satire.
1053. Gottwald, Maria. "Ben Jonson's Theory of Comedy." GW 10

(1966): 31-53.
Comedy as realistic presentation of contemporary follies,
petty vices; its function as moral deterrent.
1054. Gum, Coburn. The Aristophanic Comedies of Ben Jonson: A

Comparative Study of Jonson and Aristophanes. The Hague:
Mouton, 1969.
His Aristophanic elements: farce, less intricate plotting,
inverted worlds, obscenity, satiric didacticism, personal satire,
breaking of illusion.
1055. Habicht, Werner. "The Wit-Interludes and the Form of Pre-

Shakespearean 'Romantic Comedy.'" RenD 8 (1965): 73-88.
Thematic pattern of comedies from morality play: tempta-
tion and repentance.
1056. Hall, John M. "Braggadocchio and Spenser's Golden World

Concept: The Function of Unregenerative Comedy." ELH 37
(1970): 315-24.
Comedy enabling affirmation of serenity.
1057. Hannaford, Stephen. "'My Money Is My Daughter': Sexual

and Financial Possession in English Renaissance Comedy."
SJW 81 (1984): 93-110.
Version of New Comedy with three basic characters, three
objects/situations, eleven points, theme of sexual possession.
1058. Haselkorn , Anne M. Prostitution in Elizabethan and Jacobean

Comedy. Troy, NY: Whitston, 1983.
Courtesans and common prostitutes in plays by Middleton,
Dekker, Shakespeare, Marston, Jonson; light, Cavalier, Lib-
eral, Puritan viewpoints; figure of independent woman.
1059. Holleran, James V. "A View of Comedy in The Faerie Queene."

Essays in Honor of Esmond Linworth Marilla. Eds. Thomas
Austin Kirby and WilliamJohn Olive. Baton Rouge: Louisiana
State UP, 1970. 101-14.
Spenser's comedy integral; gentle treatment of comic of-
fenders.
1060. Horwich, Richard. "Wives, Courtesans, and the Economics of

Love in Jacobean City Comedy." CompD 7 (1973-74): 291-
309.
Marriage treated irreverently by Marston, Dekker, Heywood,
Middleton; economic pressure on Plautine meretrix, virgo.
Renaissance 121
1061. Hosley, Richard, ed. Essays on Shakespeare and Elizabethan

Drama in Honor of Hardin Craig. Columbia: U of Missouri P,
1962.
C. Leech, "Marlowe's Humor," 69-81.
Roy Battenhouse, "Henry V as Heroic Comedy," 163-82.
1062. Hoy, Cyrus. "Fletcherian Romantic Comedy." RORD 27

(1984): 3-11.
His development of male comic protagonist with romantic
charisma and dramatic authority.
1063. Ingram, R. W. "Gammer Gurton's Needle: Comedy Not Quite

of the Lowest Order?" SEL 7 (1967): 257-68.
Its riotous physical comedy and innovative verbal comedy.
1064. Jensen, Ejner J. "The Changing Faces of Love in English

Renaissance Comedy." CompD 6 (1972-73): 294-309.
Dramatization of social context, psychology, expression
from Lyly to Fletcher, of state of being by Shakespeare.
1065. Jones, Robert C. "Dangerous Sport: The Audience's Engage-

ment with Vice in the Moral Interludes." RenD ns 6 (1973):
45-64.
Apparent conflict of comic attraction, moral purpose.
1066. Juneja, Renu , "The Unclassical Design of Jonson's Comedy."

Ren&R ns 4 (1980): 74-86.
-ms use of juxtaposition, co-emphasis, with less attention
to causality, narrative, climax than Roman comedy.
1067. Kaplan, Joel H. "Virtue's Holiday: Thomas Dekker and Simon

Eyre." RenD ns 2 (1969): 103-22.
Moral ambiguity of central comic episode concealed by vi-
tality of surface; saturnalia of his resolution.
1068. Kaufman, Helen. "The Influence of Italian Drama on Pre-

Restoration English Comedy." Italica 31 (1954); 8-23.
Intrigue comedy in Fletcher, Shirley, Brome, others.
1069. Kay, W. David. "Bartholomew Fair: Ben Jonson in Praise

of Folly." ELR 6 (1976): 299-316.
His Erasmian comedy: mixture of satiric criticism and fes-
tive release.
1070. Kernodle, George R. "The Mannerist Stage of Comic Detach-

ment." The Elizabethan Theatre III. Ed. David Galloway.
Hamden, CT: Shoe String, 1973. 119-34.
Use of observer to stand apart, comment on comic action:
Shakespeare's fools and clowns of commedia dell' arte.
1071. Kerr, Mina, Influence of Ben Jonson on English Comedy,

1598-1642. 1912. New York: Phaeton, 1967.
New emphasis on character portrayal in comedies of his

contemporaries and later dramatists.
1072. Kifer, Devra Rowland. "The Staple of News: Jonson's Fes-

tive Comedy." SEL 12 (1972): 329-44.
Satire, morality, allegory in context of holiday license.
1073. Knights, L. C. Drama and Society in the Age of Jonson.

London: Chatto, 1937.
Economic problems dramatized as moral, individual in com-
edy: Jonson and anti-acquisitive attitudes; Dekker, Heywood
and citizen morality; Middleton and new social classes; Mas-
singer's social comedy.
1074. Kreider, Paul V. Elizabethan Comic Character Conventions as

Revealed in the Comedies of George Chapman. U of Michigan
Publications in Language and Literature 17. Ann Arbor: U
of Michigan P, 1935.
His use of conventional characters; domestic figures and
figures from the street (braggart, parasite, pedant).
1075. LeCapere , Anne. "The Dramatic Use of the Supernatural in

John Lyly's Court Comedies." Caliban 11 (1974): 49-55.
Fantasy, desirability more prominent than probability.
1076. Larson, Charles. "The Comedy of Violence in Nashe's The

Unfortunate Traveller." CahiersE 8 (1975): 15-29. --
Comic release from aggressive actions, recognition of
sadism.
1077. Leech, Clifford. "The Incredibility of Jonsonian Comedy."

A Celebration of Ben Jonson. Eds. WilliamBlissett, Julian
Patrick, and R. W. van Fossen. Toronto: U of Toronto P,
1973. 3-25.
Audience's capacity for belief stretched by exaggeration:
his use of limited time and crowded place.
1078. Leggatt, Alexander. Citizen Comedy in the Age of Shake-

speare. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1973.
Comedy of intrigue; assertion of individual, security of
community; citizen as hero or villain; the prodigal; marital
authority; plays by Jonson, Dekker, Middleton, Marston.
1079. Leinwand, Theodore B. "'This gulph of marriage': Jacobean

City Wives and Jacobean City Comedy." WS 10 (1984): 245-
60.
City wife as type, both exposing and participating in con-
temporary prejudice.
1080. Leonard, Nancy S. "The Persons of the Comic in Shakespeare

and Jonson." RORD 22 (1979): 11-15.
English 123
Freud's first and second persons of the comic in regard

to authority.
1081. "Shakespeare and Jonson Again: The Comic Forms."

RenD ns 10 (1979): 45-69.
Antagonism, mingling of Shakespeare's romantic and Jon-
son's satiric modes in AYL. TN, Volpone, The Alchemist.
1082. Levin, Richard. The Multiple Plot in English Renaissance

Drama. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1971.
~ origin in Terentian comedy; three-level hierarchies.
equivalence plots in comedy; clown subplots.
1083. New Readings vs. Old Plays: Recent Trends in

the Reinterpretation of English Renaissance Drama. Chicago:
U of Chicago r , 1979.
Critical decomicalization criticized; Shakespeare and Jonson
not surrendering joy of comedy through ironic endings; sup-
port for Frye/Barber view of festive comedy.
1084. Lumley, Eleanor P. The Influence of Plautus on the Comedies

of Ben Jonson. New York: Knickerbocker, 1901.
Influence of ideas and direct translation.
1085. McCanles, Michael. "Festival in Jonsonian Comedy." RenD

ns 8 (1977): 203-19.
His banishment of perverse festival for true festival.
1086. McDonald, Russ. "Jonsonian Comedy and the Value of Sejanus ;"
SEL 21 (1981): 287-305.
--Surprise, amusement from ironic distance between trick-
ster's behavior and intentions.
1087. "Skeptical Visions: Shakespeare's Tragedies and

Jonson's Comedies." ShakS 34 (1981): 131-47.
Inevitability of human error, limitation, failure in both;
Jonson's tricksters and fools on heroic scale.
1088. McPherson, David. "Some Renaissance Sources for Jonson's

Early Comic Theory." ELN (1971): 180-82.
Influence of Scalingerand Minturno on Jonson.
1089. Madelaine, R. E. R. "Parasites and 'Politicians': Some Comic

Stage Images in Volpone ;" AUMLA 58 (1982): 170-77.
Exposure of absurdity and limitation, undignified folly.
1090. Marotti, Arthur F. "Fertility and Comic Form in A Chaste

Maid in Cheap side ." CompD 3 (1969): 65-74.
Middleton's satiric comedy transformed into festive comedy
through its treatment of sexuality.
1091. Maulsby, D. L. "The Relation between Udall's Roister Doister

and the Comedies of Plautus and Terence." Englische Studien
38 (1907): 251-77.
Resemblance of Udall's characters, structure, stage busi-
ness to Roman comedy; his greater decency.
1092. Meier, T. "The Naming of Characters in Jonson's Comedies."

ESA 7 (1964): 88-95.
Named for physical trait, position, manner, metaphor;
names suited to comedy of humors where naturalism unimpor-
tant.
1093. Morgan, Gerald. "Harlequin Faustus: Marlowe's Comedy of

Hell." HAB 18.1 (1967): 22-34.
Comic savaging of popular myth; folly on the way to de-
spair.
1094. Morris, Brian, ed. Christopher Marlowe. New York: Hill,

1968.
J. R. Mulryne and Stephen Fender, "Marlowe and the
'Comic Distance,'" 47-64.
Brian Morris, "Comic Method in Hero and Leander," 113- 31.
1095. Nash, Ralph. "The Comic Intent of Volpone ." SP 44 (1947):

26-40.
Comic spirit from delight in cleverness, pleasure in gulling;
concession to didacticism in catastrophe.
1096. Oates, J. C. "The Comedy of Metamorphosis in The Reveng-

er's Tragedy." BuR 11.1 (1962): 38-52.
Play's success from essential savagery of the comic.
1097. Ornstein, Robert. "The Comic Synthesis in Doctor Faustus."

ELH 22 (1955): 165-72.
Reassurance in clown's aping behavior; difference between
hero and clown one of degree.
1098. "Shakespearian and Jonsonian Comedy." ShS 22

(1969): 43-46.
Jonson's characters in pursuit of fantasy; no transforma-
tion, as in Shakespeare's more positive comedy.
1099. Park, B. A. "Volpone and Old Comedy." ELN 19 (1981):

105-09.
Parodic golden age dramatized in Aristophanic manner.
1100. Parrott, T. M. "Comedy in the Court Masque: A Study of

Ben Jonson's Contribution." PQ 20 (1941): 428-41.
His use of heightened actionand comic dialogue.
1101. Partridge, Edward B. The Broken Compass: A Study of the

English 125
Major Comedies of Ben Jonson. 1958. Westport, CT: Green-

wood, 1976.
Decorum of comic diction basic to their tone; inversion used
to dramatize comic contradiction of ideal.
1102. Paster, Gail.Kern. "Ben Jonson's Comedy of Limitation."

SP 72 (1975): 51-71.
- Reduced sphere of comic action used to emphasize charac-
ters' moral dimensions. doomed aspirations.
1103. "The City in Plautus and Middleton." RenD ns 6

(1973): 29-44.
Middleton's use of Plautus's detached, cynical perspective,
farce of human absurdity.
1104. Perkinson, Richard H. "Topographical Comedy in the Seven-

teenth Century." ELH 3 (1936): 270-90.
Scope of realistic comedy following Bartholomew Fair nar-
rowed to particular London place of resort.
1105. Philias , Peter G. "Comic Truth in Shakespeare and Jonson."

SAQ 62 (1963): 78-91.
--J-onson's downward movement. plots of human imperfection;
Shakespeare's movement of imperfect man toward perfection.
1106. Potter, John M. "Old Comedy in Bartholomew Fair." Crit-

icism 10 (1968): 290-99.
---Creek comic conventions important to theme and structure.
1107. Robinson, James E. "Bartholomew Fair: Comedy of Vapors."

SEL 1.2 (1961): 65-80.
--Comic exposure of vanity and zeal; humor and vapor as
symbols of limiting physicality of human nature.
1108. Rowe, George E .• Jr. Thomas Middleton and the New Comedy
Tradition. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1979.
Undermining New Comedy conventions in order to criticize
its assumptions, especially of unified community and man's
capacity for renewal.
1109. Saceio , Peter. The Court Comedies of John Lyly: A Study

in Allegorical Drama. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1969.
Audience freed for allegorical perception by mythical ma-
terials, situational technique.
1110. Salin gar , Leo. "Comic Form in Ben Jonson: Volpone and the
Philosopher's Stone." English Drama: Forms and Development:
Essays in Honour of Muriel Clara Bradbrook. Eds. Marie Ax-
ton and Raymond Williams. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977.
48-68.
His confidence in ideal art of comedy; alchemy as symbol

unifying caricatured fantasies.
1111. Savage, James E. Ben Jonson's Basic Comic Characters and

Other Essays. Hattiesburg: U and ColI. P of Mississippi,
1973.
Decreasing importance of his choric group, broker group;
increase in number, diversity of humorous group.
1112. Snuggs, Henry L. "The Comic Humours: a New Interpreta-

tion." PMLA62 (1947): 114-22.
Jonson's portrayal of genuine and affected humors; humor
of comedies mostly from affectation vs. simplicity.
1113. Somerset, J. A. B. "'Fair is foul and foul is fair': Vice-

Comedy's Development and Theatrical Effects." The Elizabethan
Theatre V. Ed. G. R. Hibbard. Hamden, CT: Shoe String,
1975. 54-75.
Mingling comedy of evil with comedy of appeal; increasing
cohesion around one vice in plays 1480-1540.
1114. Staton, Shirley F. "Female Transvestism in Renaissance Com-

edy: 'A Natural Perspective, That Is and Is NoL'" Iowa
State Journal of Research 56 (1981): 79-81.
Convention used to free heroine in romantic comedy of Lyly,
Shakespeare, Greene; also used to uphold patriarchy.
1115. Stevenson, David Lloyd. The Love-Game Comedy. Columbia

U Studies in English and Comparative Literature 164. New
York: Columbia UP, 1946.
Comedies of courtship by Lyly, Shakespeare; state of
equilibrium as the result of artifice.
1116. Stoll, Elmer Edgar. "Shakespeare, Marston, and the Malcon-

tent Type." MP 3 (1906): 281-303.
Use of comkfigure, privileged to rail against vice, folly.
1117. Townsend, Freda L. Apologie for Bartholmew Fayre: The

Art of Jonson's Comedies. New York: MLA, 1947.
His exuberance, prodigality unlike Roman comedy; impres-
sion of chaos, unity in variety, manifold, multiform art.
1118. Wade, Clyde G. "Comedy in Book VI of The Faerie Queene."

ArlQ 2.4 (1970): 90-104.
-Clarification through release in Spenser's romantic comedy
of legend of courtesy.
1119. Wallace, H. W. The Birthe of Hercules with an Introduction

on the Influence of Plautus on the Dramatic Literature of Eng-
land in the Sixteenth Century. Chicago: Scott, 1903.
Plautus's influence on comic structure.
English 127
1120. Watkins, W. B. C. "Spenser's High Comedy." Shakespeare

and Spenser. Princeton. NJ: Princeton UP, 1950. 293- 304.
Faerie Queene 2.3 as eomady complete in itself, ridiculing
false chivalry.
1121. Watson. Donald Gwynn. "Erasmus's Praise of Folly and the

Spirit of Carnival." RenQ 32 (1979): 333-53.
Embodiment of comic spirit of carnival (inversion, renewal)
in Folly's satirical commentary.
1122. Wedgewood, C. V. "Social Comedy in the Reign of Charles

1." Truth and Opinion: Historical Essays. New York:
Macmillan. 1960. 191-221.
Topical comedy of Massinger, Brome, Shirley as reflecting
anxieties. prejudices of audience.
1123. Weld, John S. "Christian Comedy: Volpone ;" SP 51 (1954):

172-93.
Folly of worldly wisdom: plot of deceiver-deceived.
1124. Meaning in Comedy: Studies in Elizabethan Roman-

tic Comedy. Albany: State U of New York P, 1975.
Theater of metaphor of Lyly, Greene. Shakespeare; char-
acters saved from tragic consequences to remain fallible, funny.
1125. Wells, Susan. "Jacobean City Comedy and the Ideology of the
City." ELH 48 (1981): 37-60.
Attempt to recover harmony compromised by marketplace
in comedies of Jonson, Middleton. Marston.
1126. White, R. S. '" Comedy' in Elizabethan Prose Romances."

YES 5 (1975): 46-51.
--Completion of expected comic pattern of relationship in
Lodge. Greene. others.
1127. Williams, Robert I. "Machiavelli's Mandragola, Touchwood

Senior. and the Comedy of Middleton's A Chaste Maid in
Cheapside." SEL 10 (1970): 385-96.
Comedy of anguish from adaptation of fertility potion.
See also 21, 25. 26, 38, 41, 58. 191, 197, 235. 238, 244. 273, 334,
478, 609, 615, 622. 724. 921, 927. 930. 931, 934, 938. 939,
941, 949, 950, 951, 985, 1153, 1218, 1245, 1344, 1345. 1365.
1369, 1396, 1403, 1413, 1417, 1919, 1929, 1969, 1970, 1972,
1979, 1984, 2034, 2041, 2044, 2047, 2058, 2067, 2076, 2081,
2092, 2117. 2125. 2127, 2137, 2178, 2229, 2241, 2252, 2261,
2338, 2359. 2364. 2368, 2411, 2530, 2672, 2804. 3014.
Shakespeare
1128. Allen, John A. "Dogberry." SQ 24 (1973): 35-53.

Delight of character's comic invention.
1129. Andresen-Thorn, Martha. "Shrew-taming and Other Rituals

of Aggression: Baiting and Bonding on the Stage and in the
Wild." WS 9 (1982): 121-43.
Comicending as resolution not solution; limitations trans-
formed into play by extraordinary individuals.
1130. Auden, W. H. "The Prince's Dog." The 'Dyer's Hand and

Other Essays. New York: Random, 1962. 182-208.
Falstaff as comic hero of world of play, comic symbol for
supernatural order of charity.
1131. Baldwin, T. W. Shakespeare's Five-Act Structure: Shake-

speare's Early Plays in, the Background of Renaissance The-
ories of Five-Act Structure from 1470. Urbana: U of Illinois
P, 1947.
Influence of criticism growing out of Donatus and Terence;
models of comedy available for Shakespeare.
1132. Bamber, Linda. Comic Women, Tragic Men: A Study of Gen-

der and Genre in Shakespeare. Stanford, CA: Stanford UP,
1982.
Feminine other privile ged in comedy. from shrew in satir-
ical comedy to heroine of saturnalian comedy; the latter's gift
of perspective, good humor, psychosexual confidence.
1133. Barber, C. L. "Shakespearean Comedy in The Comedy of Er-

rors." CE 25 (1964): 493-97.
--Piau tine model used to reveal human nature with more com-
plexity and decency.
1134. Shakespeare's Festive Comedy: A Study of Dra-

matic Form and Its Relation to Social Custom. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton UP, 1959.
Saturnalian pattern of comedy. from holiday custom and
entertainment; temporary misrule, allowing movement through
release to clarification, in LLL, MND, MV, 1&2H4, AYL, TN.
1135. Barber, Lester E. "The Tempest and New Comedy." SQ 21

(1970): 207-11.
No direct influence, despite slave's desire for liberty.
1136. Baxter, John S. "Present Mirth: Shakespeare's Romantic

Comedies." QQ 72 (1965): 52-77.
Escapist plays: human spirit under laws of nature and
God in context of comedy.
English 129
1137. Bean, John C. "Comic structure and the Humanizing of Kate

in The Taming of the Shrew." The Woman's Part: Feminist
Criticism of Shakespeare. Eds . Carolyn Ruth Swift Lenz ,
Gayle Greene, Carol Thomas Neely'. Urbana: U of Illinois
P, 1980. 65-78.
Emergence of humanized comic heroine at odds with deper-
sonalized farce.
1138. Bennett, Josephine Waters. "New Techniques of Comedy in

All's Well That Ends Well." SQ 18 (1967): 337-62.
Potentially tragic matter so controlled by artifice that de-
struction of the comic avoided.
1139. Berman, Ronald. "Shakespearean Comedy and the Uses of

Reason." SAQ 63 (1964): 1-9.
Need of comic protagonists to vanquish their sense of rea-
son to understand nature of thin gs ,
1140. Berry, Edward. Shakespeare's Comic Rites. Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1984.
Affinity between structures of romantic comedies and rites
of passage (described by van Gennep): separation, transi-
tion, incorporation, indeterminate identity of Iiminality ,
1141. Berry, Ralph. Shakespeare's Comedies: Explorations in

Form. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1972.
Reality principle, not pleasure principle, as proper criter-
ion of conclusion (regrouping, not clarification): illusion as
grand theme: 10 plays from Err. to TN.
1142. "Twelfth Night: The Experience of the Audience."

ShS 34 (1981): 111-19.
--Unease, threat to comic mood as the function of Malvolio.
1143. Bethell, S. L. "The Comic Element in Shakespeare's Histories."

Anglia 71 (1952): 82-101.
Expression of theme through comedy of common people,
comic villain, witty dialogue: dual consciousness of past/
present.
1144. Blake, Ann. "The Comedy of Othello." CR 15 (1972): 46-

51-
Pain of tragedy increased by residual comic intrigue.
1145. Blanshard , Rufus A. "Shakespeare's Funny Comedy." CE

21 (1959): 4-8.
Humorous elements, unexplained by function, making for
disunity.
1146. Bonaaz a, Blaze. Shakespeare's Early Comedies: A Structural

Analysis. The Hague: Mouton, 1966.
Four plots--enveloping action, romantic lov.e story, .parody-

ing subplot, atmospheric plot; ironic reversal central.
1147. Boughner, Daniel C. "Jonsonian Structure in The Tempest."

SQ 21 (1970): 3-10.
-Manipulation of four-part comic structure to avert tragedy.
1148. Bracher, Mark. "Contrary Notions of Identity in As You Like

It." SEL 24 (1984): 225-40.
Shakespearean comedy's emphasis on inclusiveness of other-
ness; its plurality of perspectives or personalities.
1149. Bradbury, Malcolm, and David Palmer, eds. Shakespearian

Comedy. Stratford-up on-Avon Studies 14. London: Arnold;
New York: Crane, 1972.
John Russell Brown, "The Presentation of Comedy: The
First Ten Plays," 9- 30.
Inga-Stina Ewbank, "'Were man but constant, he were per-
feet': Constancy and Consistency in The Two Gentlemen of
Verona," 31-57.
-stanley Wells, "Shakespeare Without Sources," 58-74.
John Dixon Hunt, "Grace, Art and the Neglect of Time in
Love's Labour's Lost," 75-96.
D. J. Palmer, "The Merchant of Venice, or the Importance
of Being Earnest," 97-120.
R. A. Foakes, "The Owl and the Cuckoo: Voices of Ma-
turity in Shakespeare's Comedies," 121-41.
Gareth Lloyd Evans, "Shakespeare's Fools: The Shadow
and the Substance of Drama," 142-59.
Anne Barton, "As You Like It and Twelfth Night: Shake-
speare's Sense of an Ending," 160-80.
Jocelyn Powell, "Theatrical Trompe l'oeil in Measure for
Measure," 181-209.
A. D. Nuttall, "Two Unassimilable Men," 210-40.
1150. Bradley, A. C. "The Rejection of Falstaff." Oxford Lec-

tures on Poetry. 1909. New York: St. Martin's, 1965. 247-
75.
Sympathetic delight of his comic superiority to anything
serious.
1151. Brown, John Russell. "Laughter in the Last Plays." Later

Shakespeare. Eds. Brown and Bernard Harris. Stratford-
upon-Avon Studies 8. London: Arnold; New York: St. Mar-
tin's, 1966. 103-25.
Comedy sustained by art of actors; cues for business, im-
provisation in WT, Per . , Cym., Tmp.
1152. Shakespeare and His Comedies. London: Methuen,

1957.
Form from intrigue, narrative comedy, to contrast and
English 131
relate characters, groups of characters; implicit judgment of

early comedies; increased sympathy with imperfect humanity
in problem comedies, final comedies.
1153. Brown, John Russell, and Bernard Harris, eds. The Early
Shakespeare. Stratford-upon- Avon Studies 3. London: Ar-
nold; New York: St. Martin's, 1961.
Norman Sanders, "The Comedy of Greene and Shakespeare,"
35-53.
Frank Kermode, "The Mature Comedies," 211-27.
1154. Brucher, Richard T. "'Tragedy, Laugh On': Comic Violence

in Titus Andronicus." RenD ns 10 (1979): 71-91.
Audience's experience of moral chaos in comic elements.
1155. Bryant, J. A., Jr. "Falstaff and the Renewal of Windsor."

PMLA 89 (1974): 296-301.
-COmic structure in Wiv. from Falstaff's emergence as scape-
goat, allowing triumph of innocent love.
1156. Burt, Richard A. "Charisma, Coercion, and Comic Form in

The Tamin~ of the Shrew." Criticism 26 (1984): 295-311.
Comic ending as coerced solution to unresolvable conflicts
in family and social structure.
1157. Campbell, Oscar J. Studies in Shakespeare, Milton and Donne.

1925. New York: Phaeton, 1970.
"Love's Labour's Lost Re-Studied," 3-45.
"The Two Gentlemen of Verona and Italian Comedy," 49-63.
1158. Champion, Larry S. The Evolution of Shakespeare's Comedy:

A Study in Dramatic Perspective. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
UP, 1970.
Pleasure from detachment, tolerance resulting from position
of knowledgeable security; increasing depth of characterization
in comedies of action, identity, transformation and problem
comedies.
1159. Charlton, H. B. Shakespearian Comedy. London: Macmillan,

1938.
Growth of his comic idea; compromise between romance,
comedy; heroine's increasing sway as triumph of romance;
admiration, not ridicule, aroused by main characters.
1160. Charney, Maurice, ed. Shakespearean Comedy. New York:

New York Literary Forum, 1980.
Ruth Nevo, "Shakespeare's Comic Remedies," 3-15.
Catherine M. Shaw, "The Conscious Art of The Comedy of
Errors, 17-28.
-SUSan Snyder, "Wise Saws and Modern Instances: The
Relevance of Donatus," 29-35.
Harriett Hawkins, "What Neoclassical Criticism Tells Us

about What Shakespeare Does Not Do." 37-46.
William C. Carroll. "The Ending of Twelfth Night and the
Tradition of Metamorphosis." 49-61.
M. E. Lamb, "Ovid's Metamorphoses and Shakespeare's
Twelfth Night," 63-77.
Jeanne Addison Roberts. "Animals as Agents of Revelation:
The Horizontalizing of the Chain of Being in Shakespeare's
Comedies," 79-96.
Douglas L. Peterson, "The Tempest and Ideal Comedy,"
99-110.
David M. Bergeron. "Come Hell or High Water: Shakespear-
ean Romantic Comedy." 111-20.
Marjorie Garber. "'Wild Laughter in the Throat of Death':
Darker Purposes in Shakespearean Comedy." 121-26.
Louise George Clubb, "Shakespeare's Comedy and Late
Cinquecento Mixed Genres." 129-39.
Ninian Mellarnphy , "Pantaloons and Zanies: Shakespeare's
'Apprenticeship' to Italian Professional Comedy Troupes," 141-
51.
Terence Hawkes, "Comedy, Orality. and Duplicity: A Mid-
summer Night's Dream and Twelfth Night," 155-63.
Maurice Charney, "Comic Villainy in Shakespeare and Mid-
dleton." 165-73.
Avraham Oz, "The Doubling of Parts in Shakespearean Com-
edy: Some Questions of Theory and Practice," 175-82.
Leo Salin gar , "Falstaff and the Life of Shadows," 185- 20 5.
Elizabeth Freund, "Strategies' of Inconclusiveness in Henry
IV, Part 1," 207-16. ---
Paul N. Siegel, "Malvolio: Comic Puritan Automaton," 217-
30.
Barbara Freedman, "Errors in Comedy: A Psychoanalytic
Theory of Farce." 233-43.
Marion Trousdale, "Semiotics and Shakespeare's Comedies."
245-55.
S. Georgia Nugent. "Ancient Theories of Comedy: The
Treatises of Evanthius and Donatus." 259-80.
1161. "Twelfth Night and the 'Natural Perspective' of

Comedy." De Shakespeare AT. S. Eliot: ME!langes offerts
a Henri Fluchere . Paris: Didier, 1976. 43-51.
Comedy as celebration of correct perspective, fostered by
strangeness, parody, illusion.
1162. Clubb, Louise George. "Italian Comedy and The Comedy of

Errors." CL 19 (1967): 240-51.
----sila:kespeare's choice of elements, way of blending them
influenced by commedia grave.
1163. "Woman as Wonder: A Generic Figure in Italian

and Shakespearean Comedy." Studies in the Continental
English 133
Background of Renaissance English Literature: Essays Pre-

sented to John L. Lievsay. Eds. Dale B. J. Randall and
George Walter Williams. Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1977. 109-
32.
Centrality of spiritually special. version of the innamorata
in AWW and MM.
1164. Coghill, Nevill. "The Basis of Shakespearean Comedy." E&S

ns 3 (1950): 1-28.
His medieval comic form and principle of interpretation;
story starting in trouble, ending in joy. centered on love.
1165. "Comic Form in Measure for Measure." ShS 8

(1955): 14-27.
Its relation to medieval form of comedy.
1166. Cole, Howard C. "Shakespeare's Comedies and their Sources:

Some Biographical and Artistic Inferences." SQ 34 (1983):
405-19.
Exploitation, parody, imitation, negation, transformation of
conventions in his comedies.
1167. Coulter, Cornelia C. "The Plautine Tradition in Shakespeare."

JEGP 19 (1920): 66-83.
-ms use of Plautine plot devices, character types, stage
tricks.
1168. Coursen, H. R. "Shakespearean Comedy and the Moral Limits

of Ar t ;" C&L 26.4 (1977): 4-12.
MimesisOfaudience: ironic view of superiority to folly
likely to be self-defeating.
1169. Crane, Milton. "Twelfth Night and Shakespearean Comedy."

SQ 6 (1955): 1-8.
Variations from comic effects of classical comedy.
1170. Crewe, Jonathan V. "God or the Good Physician: The Ra-

tional Playwright in The Comedy of Errors." Genre 15 (1982):
203-23.
Divinity implied by perfect comic form; omniscient perspec-
tive, art of healin g, sufficiency of reason.
1171. Cubeta , Paul M. "Lear's Comic Vision: 'Come, Let's Away

to Prison."1 Teaching Shakespeare. Eds. Walter Edens et al.
Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1977. 138-52.
Parody of pastoral comedy to illuminate Lear's misunder-
standing; parody of comic marriage ending.
1172. Cunningham, Dolora G. "Wonder and Love in the Romantic

Comedies." SQ 35 (1984): 262- 67.
Harmonioustransformation through wonder at unexpected
endings; human confinement to probable set aside.
1173. Curtis, Harry, Jr. "Four Woodcocks in a Dish: Shakespeare's

Humanization of the Comic Perspective in Love's Labour's Lost."
SHR 13 (1979): 115-24.
~efusal of festivity, diminishing of lovers without any in-
ternal change.
1174. Desai, Chintamani N. Shakespearean Comedy (With a Discus-

sion of Comedy, the Comic, and the Sources of Shakespeare's
Comic Laughter). 1952. New York: AMS, 1975.
Clowns and fools, Menandrian recognition, disguises,
romance/realism in comedy of character or situation.
1175. Donaldson, Ian. "All's Well That Ends Well: Shakespeare's

Play of Endings." EIC 27 (1977): 34-55.
Element of parody-;;:-t end of comedy: sign of ended ten-
sion, happy pause, not definitive ending.
1176. Downer, Alan S. "Feste's Night." CE 13 (1952): 258-65.

Comedy of artificial folly and factsof nature in TN.
1177. Draper, J. W. Statford to Dogberry: Studies in Shake-

speare's Earlier Plays. Pittsburgh: U of Pittsburgh P,
1961.
"Mistaken Identity in Shakespeare's Comedies." 40-47.
"Falstaff and the Plautine Parasite," 178-88.
"Falstaff, a 'Knave-Fool.'" 189-99.
"The Humor of Corporal Nym ," 233-39.
1178. Draper, R. P. "Shakespeare's Pastoral Comedy." EA 11

(1958): 1-17.
Testing pastoral with corrective laughter in AYL.
1179. Durant, Geoffrey. "Measure for Measure: A Comedy."

Stratford Papers 1968-69. Ed. B. A. W. Jackson. Nvp v :
McMaster U Lib. Publ., 1972. 21-39.
Comic tone suitable for disturbing topics; assurance of
happy ending, detached amused viewpoint.
1180. Epstein, Harry. "The Divine Comedy of The Tempest."

ShakS 8 (1976): 279-96.
-----areater comic joy as result of stark confrontation with hu-
man limitation.
1181. Erlich, Peter. "The Failure of Relationship between Men and

Women in Love's Labour's Lost." WS 9 (1981): 65-81.
Comic closure obstructed when women assume control and
endanger patriarchal power.
1182. Evans. Bertrand. Shakespeare's Comedies. Oxford: Claren-

don, 1960.
Discrepant awareness of audience in 17 plays.
English 135
1183. Felheim, Marvin. "Comic Realism in Much Ado About Nothing."

PP 7 (1964): 213- 25.
Delight from audience's superior knowledge; wit of language
keeping action from tragedy.
1184. Foakes, R. A. Shakespeare: The Dark Comedies to the Last

Plays: From Satire to Celebration. Charlottesville: UP of
Virginia, 1971.
Reconciling comical satire, romantic comedy in dark come-
dies; enhancing distance by fictiveness, theatricality in final
comedies.
1185. Frye, Northrop. "Characterization in Shakespearean Comedy."

SQ 4 (1953): 271-77.
Typical functions arising from alaz on , eiron, buffoon, rus-
tic.
1186. The Myth of Deliverance: Reflections on Shake-

speare's Problem Comedies. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1983.
Reversal of energy (turning back Eros-Thanatos) and re-
ality (toward renewal) through recognition scenes.
1187. A Natural Perspective: The Development of Shake-

spearean Comedy and Romance. New York: Columbia UP,
1965.
Operatic features, contrapuntal complexity; movement to-
ward romantic antirealism; New Comedy pattern--anticomic
society, temporarily lost identity, discovery of identity.
1188. "Shakespeare's Experimental Comedy." Stratford

Papers on Shakespeare, 1961. Ed. B. W. Jackson. Toronto:
Gage, 1962. 1-14.
Normal comic ending avoided in LLL; society more ridicu-
lous than characters.
1189. Galway, Margaret. "Flyting in Shakespeare's Comedies."

Shakespeare Assn. Bul. 10 (1935): 183-91.
Means of stripping veils from characters' opinions of one
another.
1190. Garner, Shirley Nelson. "A Midsummer Night's Dream: Jack

shall have Jill/Nought shall go ill." WS 9 (1981): 47-63.
Comic conclusion permitted by circumscription of women and
disruption of their bonds with one another.
1191. Gelb , Hal. "Duke Vincentio and the Illusion of Comedy or

All's Not Well That Ends Well." SQ 22 (1971): 25-34.
Aesthetic and moral uneasinessresulting from Duke's im-
position of comic ending in MM.
1192. Gianakaris, C. J. "Folk Ritual as Comic Catharsis and The

Merry Wives of Windsor." MissFR 10 (1976): 138-53.
Community's cleansing of destructive elements; comic plea-

sure from play, laughter and joking, projection.
1193. Goldstein, Melvin. "Identity Crises in a Midsummer Night-

mare: Comedy as Terror in Disguise." PsyR 60 (1973): 169-
204.
Comedy distinguished by its treatment of themes.
1194. Gordon, George. Shakespearian Comedy and Other Studies.

Oxford: Oxford UP, 1944.
Comic laughter of the heart and mind; comedy's hypothetical
situations, tolerance, mixture of love and fun, women, clowns.
1195. Gross, Gerald J. "The Conclusion to All's Well That Ends

Well." SEL 23 (1983): 257-76.
Ending comic, neither projection of eternal happiness nor
cynicism about happiness.
1196. Gruber, William E. "Heroic Comedy and The Tempest." CML

1 (1981): 189-204.
Analogy of Aristophanic citizen-hero with Prospero, ap-
proached from perspective of revelry.
1197. Hale, John K. '''We'll Strive to Please You Every Day':

Pleasure and Meaning in Shakespeare's Mature Comedies."
SEL 21 (1981): 241-55.
--Exhilaration from AYL corresponding to play's geniality,
tolerance.
1198. Hardison, O. B., Jr. "Logic Versus the Slovenly World in

Shakespearean Comedy." SQ 31 (1980): 311-22.
Medieval rather than classical nature of Err. and MND.
1199. Harrison, G. B. Stratford Papers

on Shakespeare, Toronto: Gage,
1963. 36-63.
Pure pleasure as the end of comedy; its essential decency,
variety, charity.
1200. Hart, John A. Dramatic Structure in Shakespeare's Romantic

Comedies. Carnegie Series in English, ns 2. Pittsburgh:
Carnegie-Mellon U, 1980.
Partial, limited worlds presented, not judged; father /
daughter, ruler/subject, master/servant relationships and
norms.
1201. Hassel, R. Chris, Jr. Faith and Folly in Shakespeare's Ro-

mantic Comedies. Athens: U of Georgia P, 1980.
Pauline, Erasmian paradox of wise folly; comic wisdom in
perception of universal folly, bondage in failure to acknowl-
edge it.
English 137
1202. Hawkins. Sherman. "The Two Worlds of Shakespearean Com-

edy." ShakS 3 (1967): 62-80.
Archetype of seige in comedies with unity of place.
1203. Hayles. Nancy K. "Sexual Disguise in As You Like It and

Twelfth Night." ShS 32 (1979): 63-72.
Disguise as means to explore sexual role-playing in AYL.
disparity of appearance/reality in TN. --
1204. Herbert, T. Walter. "The Villain and the Happy End of

Shakespeare Comedy." RenP 1966 (1967): 69-74.
Perilous world for happiness imaged through unreformed
villain.
1205. Hieatt , Charles W. "The Quality of Pastoral in As You Like

It." Genre 7 (1974): 164-82.
Normal quality disturbed by predominant comic tone; defi-
nition of love enriched by ironic comedy.
1206. Hill. R. F. "The Merchant of Venice and the Pattern of Ro-

mantic Comedy." ShS 28 (1975): 75-87.
Marriage in middle of less funny play; love as unequivocal
good with outside enemy.
1207. Hinely. Jan Lawson. "Comic Scapegoats and the Falstaff of

The Merry Wives of Windsor." ShakS 15 (1982): 37-45.
Mutual acceptance of faults permitting full integration of
scapegoat and society only in Wiv.
1208. Hoy. Cyrus. "Love's Labour's Lost and the Nature of Com-
edy." SQ 13 (1962): 31-40.
Viewing infirmities of human nature in perspective as
province of comedy.
1209. Hubler. Edward. "The Range of Shakespeare's Comedy."

SQ 15.2 (1964): 55-66.
His comedy not explained by intellectual theories; sup-
posedly inappropriate matter not excluded.
1210. Hunter. Robert Grams. Shakespeare and the Comedy of For-

giveness. New York: Columbia UP, 1965.
Forgiveness of hero's crimes necessary for heroine's happy
ending in AWW, MM, Cmb . , WT, Tmp •• MND; reality of evil
and weakness seeIlthrough need for charity.
1211. "Shakespeare's Comic Sense As It Strikes Us Today:

Falstaff and the Protestant Ethic." Shakespeare, Pattern of
Excelling Nature: Shakespeare Criticism in Honor of America's
Bicentennial. Eds , David Bevington and Jay L. Halio. New-
ark: U of Delaware P. 1978. 125-32.
Opposition to the ethic in Falstaff's appetite. play, carnival;
parody of it in his success. hope.
1212. Huston. J. Dennis. Shakespeare's Comedies of Play. New

York: Columbia UP, 1981.
Playas mediation between self/other in five early comedies;
theatrical metaphor; playing with contingencies of plot.
1213. Hyland. Peter. "Shakespeare's Heroines: Disguises in the

Romantic Comedies." ArielE 9.2 (1978): 23-39.
Heroine isolated. placed between audience. characters by
disguise; implication of her greater self-awareness.
1214. Jackson. Margaret Y. '''High Comedy' in Shakespeare."

CLAJ 10 (1966): 11-22.
Meredith's approach applied to romantic comedies: thought-
ful laughter, equality of women.
1215. Jessup. Katherine E. "Shakespeare's Comic Lovers." Shake-

speare Assn. Bull. 4 (1929): 104-16.
Witty materialists, the witless-wordless. the bombastic.
comic pairs. comic triangles.
1216. Krieger. Elliot. A Marxist Study of Shakespeare's Comedies.

London: Macmillan; Totowa. NJ: Barnes, 1979.
Second world as strategy for living in primary world. op-
posed to class interests; exposure. negation of ideology in
MV. MND, AYL, TN. IH4.
1217. "Social Relations and the Social Order in Much Ado

about Nothing." ShS 32 (1979): 49-61.
Normalcy of deception in society unquestioning of worth.
validity of appearances.
1218. Krieger. Murray. "Measure for Measure and Elizabethan Com-

edy." PMLA 66 (1951): 775-84.
Ridicule of classical comedy combined with sympathetic com-
edy of Greene in this play.
1219. Labriola. Albert C. "Twelfth Night and the Comedy of Fes-

tive Abuse." MLS 5.2 (1975): 5-20.
Revelry in foreground; shift of emphasis from romance to
holiday.
1220. Langman. F. H. "Comedy and Saturnalia: The Case of

Twelfth Night." SoRA 7 (1974): 102- 22.
Presence of negative issues difficult to reconcile; limitation
to play's saturnalian excess.
1221. Lascelles, Mary. "Shakespeare's Comic Insight." PBA 48

(1962): 171-86.
Inclusiveness of his comedy; its essence in play.
1222. "Shakespeare's Pastoral Comedy." More Talking

English 139
of Shakespeare. Ed. John Garrett. New York: Theatre

Arts, 1959. 70-86.
Coleridge's comic theory of sport without object applied to
AYL and WT.
1223. Lawrence, William Witherle. Shakespeare's Problem Comedies.

London: Macmillan, 1931.
Medieval analogues and customs; comedy's controlling spirit
of realism; more interest in complication than resolution.
1224. Leech, Clifford. "Shakespeare's Comic Dukes." REL 5.2

(1964): 101-14.
Consequences of their absurdity disregarded in Err., MND,
MV, TGV, AYL, TN; their folly central in MM, Tmp.
1225. Twelfth Night and Shakespearean Comedy. Toronto:

U of Toronto P, 1965.
Dual comic action of journeying forth, bringing together;
provisional quality of joy, imperfection uneasily faced; earlier
comedy of festival; later analysis of folly.
1226. Leggatt, Alexander. Shakespeare's Comedy of Love. London:

Methuen, 1974.
Patterns of conventionalized fiction juxtaposed with intract-
able matter of unromantic world in nine plays.
1227. Leonard, Nancy S. "Substitution in Shakespeare's Problem

Comedies." ELR 9 (1979): 281-30l.
Ambiguities of judgment dramatized through replacement of
one leader or bedmate with another.
1228. Levin, Harry. "The Underplot of Twelfth Night." Shakespeare

and the Revolution of the Times: Perspectives and Commen-
taries. New York: Oxford UP, 1976. 131-42.
----r:;:Idicrous, not ridiculous characters; Malvolio as force of
care v s , Sir Toby as force of life.
1229. Lewis, Allan. "Shakespeare's Open-Ended Comedy: A Chal-

lenge to Performance." QQ 78 (1971): 219-26.
His comedy as defense-;-f sane society, criticism of social
behavior; its tolerance of human foibles.
1230. Logan, Thad Jenkins. "Twelfth Night: The Limits of Fes-

tivity." SEL 22 (1982): 223-38.
Comic recognition of limits evoked by abolishing them on
stage, exposin g dark side of revelry, eroticism.
1231. Love, John M. '''Though many of the rich are damn'd': Dark
Comedy and Social Class in All's Well That Ends Well." TSLL
18 (1977): 517-27.
Barrier of class as alien, ineradicable element in comedy.
1232. MacCary, W. Thomas. "The Comedy of Errors: A Different

Kind of Comedy." ~LH9 (1978): 525-36.
Narcissistic or egocentric comedy; argument of play for re-
union of twins, not marriage.
1233. McFarland, Thomas. Shakespeare's Pastoral Comedy. Chapel

Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1972.
Benign environment for healing social stresses provided in
alliance of comedy and pastoral; mode of artificiality, micro-
cosm, affection.
1234. McNamara, Peter L. "King Lear and Comic Acceptance."

ErasR 1 (1971): 95-105.
The play's action seen as Fry's narrow escape into faith.
1235. Mares, F. H. "Viola and Other Transvestist Heroines in

Shakespeare's Comedies." Stratford Papers 1965-67. Ed. B.
A. W. Jackson. N.p.: McMaster U Lib. Pub!., 1969. 96-109.
Disguise as premise for preposterous conclusion in TGV.
AYL, TN, Cym.; increasing economy of the device. --
1236. Markels, Julian. "Shakespeare's Confluence of Tragedy and

Comedy: Twelfth Night and King Lear." SQ 15.2 (1964):
75-88.
Order of society, need for customs threatened by fortune;
fool's prominence; metaphysical vs , anthropological issues.
1237. Martz. WilliamJ. The Place of Measure for Measure in Shake-

speare's Universe of Comedy. Lawrence. KS: Coronado. 1982.
Ironic comedy of split self, sexual dysfunction.
1238. The Place of the Merchant of Venice in Shake-

speare's Universe of Comedy. New York: Revisionist, 1976.
Two characters of great stature juxtaposed in comic, ironic
view of reality.
1239. The Place of The Tempest in Shakespeare's Universe

of Comedy. Lawrence. KS: Coronado. 1978.
Fusion of affirmative and skeptical comedy.
1240. Shakespeare's Universe of Comedy. New York:

Lewis. 1971.
Dramatic interest held at distance: coincidence of comic
point of view, view of reality: affirmative spirit of Shr . , MND,
AYL, Ado, TN.
1241. Miller. Ronald F. "King Lear and the Comic Form." Genre
8 (1975): 1-25.
Comic surface of folly: relation of comic, contingent: comic
distancing of agony: anti-comic subversion of expectations.
English 141
1242. Montrose, Louis Adrian. "'Folly, in wisdom hatch'd: The

Exemplary Comedy of Love's Labour's Lost." CompD 11
(1977): 147-70. ---
Its balance of celebration and' critique; limitation of exem-
plary image of the heroic in comedy.
1243. "'The Place of a Brother' in As You Like It: So-

cial Process and Comic Form." SQ 32 (1981): 28-54.
Social imperatives of hierarchyand difference reconciled
with festive urges toward levelling and atonement.
1244. "'Shaping Fantasies': Figurations of Gender and

Power in Elizabethan Culture." Representations 1. 2 (1983):
61-94.
Shakespearean comedy's accommodation between law and
libido; its fantasies about shaping of family, polity, theater.
1245. Mueschke, Paul, and Jeannette Fleisher. "Jonsonian Elements

in the Comic Underplot of Twelfth Night." PMLA 48 (1933):
722-40.
Psychological humor, humor of caprice, social humor.
1246. Muir, Kenneth. Shakespeare's Comic Sequence. Liverpool:

Liverpool UP; Totowa, NJ: Barnes, 1979.
Didactic modes of characters: behaving well; behaving
evilly or foolishly; sympathetic though behaving foolishly.
1247. ,ed. Shakespeare: The Comedies: A Collection of

Critical Essays. TCV. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall,
1965.
Reprints essays by Harold Brooks, Ernest Schanzer, J.
Middleton Murry, A. P. Rossiter, Helen Gardner, Harold Jen-
kins, R. W. Chambers, Clifford Leech, M. C. Br adbrook , G.
Wilson Knight, Derek Traversi, Bonamy Dobrde .
1248. Nahm, Milton C. "Falstaff, Incongruity and the Comic: An

Essay in Aesthetic Criticism." Person 49 (1968): 289-321.
Insight, sympathy alien to the fool-butt; comic incongruity,
. comic theory, and Falstaff.
1249. Nelson, Thomas Allen. Shakespeare's Comic Theory: A Study

of Art and Artifice in the Last Plays. The Hague: Mouton,
1972.
Literary sources converted to elaborate artifice of comedy;
idealism as its basis.
1250. Nevo, Ruth. Comic Transformations in Shakespeare. London:

Methuen, 1980.
Telos of early comedies in recovery of the missing; anag-
norisis as retrospective, immediate for protagonist and holistic,
integrative for audience.
1251. Nichols. Mary Pollingue. "The Winter's .Tale: The Triumph

of Comedy over Tragedy." IJJP 9 (1981): 169-90.
Comedy responding to nature with joy; life not ceaseless
struggle or death if man can satisfy desire.
1252. Novy, Marianne L. I!lAnd You Smile Not, He's Gagged':

Mutuality in Shakespearean Comedy." PQ 55 (1976): 178-94.
Characters defined in relationship with lover or jester in
Ado, AYL, TN.
1253. Orgel, Stephen. "Shakespeare and the Kinds of Drama."

CritI 6 (1979): 107-23.
---;rhe comic in tragedy. the tragic in comedy; both neces-
sary to psychological health; comedy as generalizing, normative.
1254. Ornstein. Robert. "The Human Comedy: Measure for Mea-

sure." UKCR 24 (1957): 15-22.
Tragedy averted by stratagem. compromise sustaining com-
munal life; counterfeiting and substitution.
1255. Owen, Charles A., Jr. "Comic Awareness. Style, and Dra-
matic Technique in Much Ado about Nothing." BUSE 5
(1961): 193-207.
Comic awareness protecting more ideal pair of lovers from
illusion, challenging them to deeper love.
1256. Palmer, John. Comic Characters of Shakespeare. London:

Macmillan, 1946.
Detachment without lack of sympathy toward Bcrowne ,
Touchstone, Shylock. Bottom, Beatrice and Benedick.
1257. Parrott, Thomas Marc. Shakespearean Comedy. New York:

Oxford UP, 1949.
His comedy non-satiric--genial, humane, beneficent; its
Elizabethan as well as perennial features.
1258. Partee. Morris Henry. "The Comic Unity of Measure for Mea-
sure." Genre 6 (1973): 274-97.
~igh mimetic comedy: development of greater social, per-
sonal awareness in three main characters.
1259. "The Divine Comedy of King Lear ." Genre 4

(1971): 60-75.
Comedy in Frye's sense: from corrupt social order to
purged society; spiritual journey beyond the tragic.
1260. Parten. Anne. "Re-establishing Sexual Order: The Ring

Episode in The Merchant of Venice." WS 9 (1982): 145-55.
Comic exorcising of threat that competent woman will turn
into dominant wife.
English 143
1261. Peck, Russell A. "Edgar's Pilgrimage: High Comedy in King

Lear." SEL 7 (1967): 219-37.
~igh comedy in medieval sense, with vice falling into his
own trap; Edgar as comic .pilgrini.
1262. Phialas, Peter G. Shakespeare's Romantic Comedies: The

Development of Their Form and Meaning. Chapel Hill: U of
North Carolina P, 1966.
Menandrine comedy with conflict of attitudes toward love:
rejection. sentimental idealizing. realistic view of physical
aspect.
1263. Price. Joseph G. The Unfortunate Comedy: A Study of All's

Well That Ends Well and Its Critics. Toronto: U of Toronto
P, 1968.
Blend of farcical comedy. sentimental romance. romantic
fable. serious drama, cynical satire.
1264. Prior. Moody E. "Comic Theory and the Rejection of Falstaff."

ShakS 9 (1976): 159-71.
~ti-comic effect of crushing the comic figure whose natural
fate is triumph; more complex world of history.
1265. Putney. Rufus. "Sir John Falstaff: Comic Hero." TA 15

(1957-58): 28-34.
Comic hero superior to world intellectually. sometimes mor-
ally.
1266. Riemer, A. P. Antic Fables: Patterns of Evasion in Shake-

speare's Comedies. Sydney: Sydney UP; New York: st.
Martin's. 1980.
Playful, flamboyant seriousness of romantic. problem, late
comedies; their artificial jesting mode; fables of providence of
love; their refusal to endorse discoveries.
1267. Righter, Anne. Shakespeare and the Idea of the Play. Lon-
don: Chatto; New York: Barnes. 1962.
Theatrical liberation found in Roman comedy--play estab-
lished as illusion through creation of fantasy worlds; symbols
of illusion in early comedies; ambiguities of comic deceit in
middle comedies.
1268. Roberts, Jeanne Addison. Shakespeare's English Comedy:

The Merry Wives of Windsor in Context. Lincoln: U of Ne-
braska P, 1979.
Festive Halloween play, comedy of forgiveness and middle
class values; Falstaff as outrageous. pathetic.
1269. Rosador, K. Tetzei von. "Plotting the Early Comedies: The

Comedy of Errors, Love's Labour's Lost, The Two Gentlemen
of Verona." ShS 37 (1984): 13-23.
Art of precipitation, of prefiguring within the protasis

both the middle and end of comedy.
1270. Sale, Roger. "The Comic Mode of Measure for Measure."

SQ 19 (1968): 55-61.
Private arrangements made just by marriages; celebration
of society saving itself; vices not swept away.
1271. Salingar , Leo. Shakespeare and the Traditions of Comedy.

Cambridge: Cambr-idge UP, 1976.
Comedy as performance and presentation; forms of New
Comedy (errors, deceit, fortune) used to reshape medieval
stage romances; intellectual game, coherent structure of Italian
comedy; awareness of comedy's place in life of nation.
1272. Schmerl, Rudolf B. "Comedy and the Manipulation of Moral

Distance: Falstaff and Shylock." BuR 10 (1961): 128-37.
Humiliation of Shylock. rejection of Falstaff kept in pro-
portion through comic technique.
1273. Schwartz, Elias. "Twelfth Night and the Meaning of Shake-

spearean Comedy." CE 28 (1967): 508-14.
Un-Aristotelian useof better characters; indulgent laughter
toward folly; pain eliminated by comic plotting, tone.
1274. Schwartz, Helen J. "The Comic Scenes in Henry V." HUSL

4 (1976): 18-26.
Honesty and bravery of comic commoner.
1275. Scott, WilliamO. The God of Arts: Ruling Ideas in Shake-

speare's Comedies. Humanistic Studies 48. Lawrence: U of
Kansas Pub!., 1977.
Characters' self-definition, disguise or feigned death, vows
and obligations. events that mock and threaten, exile or wan-
dering, government. supernatural or ultimate control.
1276. Sen Gupta, S. C. Shakespearean Comedy. London: Oxford

UP, 1950.
Duality of comic laughter; laughter at self only after learn-
ing art of detachment.
1277. Shaaber, M. A. "The Comic View of Life in Shakespeare's

Comedies." The Drama of the Renaissance: Essays for Lei-
cester Bradner. Ed. Elmer M. Blistein. Providence, RI:
Brown UP, 1970. 165-78.
LLL, MND, Ado, AYL, TN as truly comic in detached view,
amused acceptance of love; -affectation as their target.
1278. Sheriff, WilliamE. "The Grotesque Comedy of Richard III."

SLitI 5.1 (1972): 51-64.
---Comic villain, grotesque figure of diabolical wit.
English 145
1279. Sider, John Wm. "The Serious Elements of Shakespeare's

Comedies." SQ 24 (1973): 1-11.
Potentially serious circumstances in early, middle, problem,
late comedies; neither tragic nor'light comic view of life.
1280. Siemon, James Edward. "The Canker Within: Some Observa-

tions on the Role of the Villain in Three Shakespearean Com-
edies." SQ 23 (1972): 435-43.
-----sIck member of society wh~ must be cast out for regain of
social health, symbol of society in MV, MM, WT.
1281. Silverman, J. M. "Two Types of Comedy in All's Well That

Ends Well." SQ 24 (1973): 25-34.
Irreconcilable modes of naive, miraculous comedy and in-
trigue comedy.
1282. Smith, J. Percy. "Imaginary Forces and the Ways of Comedy."

Stratford Papers 1968-69. Ed. B. A. W. Jackson. N .p.:
McMaster U Lib. Publ., 1972. 1-20.
Comic reassurance from exorcising nearness of death in
MND.
1283. Snyder, Susan. The Comic Matrix of Shakespeare's Tragedies:

Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, Othello, and King Lear. Princeton,
NJ: Princeton UP, 1979.
False expectations of comic resolution to contrast with
tragic inevitability; parodoxical shadows for multiple aware-
ness; anti-individualist perspective for heroism.
1284. Spivack, Charlotte. The Comedy of Evil on Shakespeare's

Stage. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson UP; London:
Associated UP, 1978.
Christian definition of evil as non-being, evil as subject
of comic derision in Middle Ages, among Shakespeare's con-
temporaries; comic techniques for criminality, sensuality,
moral negatives.
1285. Stockholder, Katherine. "The Multiple Genres of King Lear:

Breaking the Archetypes." BuR 16.1 (1968): 40-63.
Deliberate mingling of comedy, fairy tale, farce with trag-
edy; Lear as impotent comic alazon.
1286. Stoll, Elmer Edgar. "The Comic Method." Shakespeare Stud-

ies, Historical and Comparative in Method. New York: Mac-
millan, 1927. 147-86.
Comic repetition, variation; absence of pure comedy; his
relationship to Moliere, Plautus and Terence, Italian comedy,
French farce; his influence.
1287. Swinden, Patrick. An Introduction to Shakespeare's Comedies.

London: Macmillan; New York: Barnes, 1973.
Elements in his comedy threatening to infect it, shadow its

brightness; its rapport with known audience.
1288. Tennenhouse. Leonard. "Representing Power: Measure for

Measure in Its Time." Genre 15 (1982): 139- 56.
Comedy problematized in opposition of social power. erotic
desire; literary fantasy arising from anxiety.
1289. Thaler, Alwin. "Shakespeare and the Unhappy Happy End-

ing." PMLA 42 (1927): 736-61-
His endings not simply following conventions or giving pub-
lic what it wanted in comedy.
1290. Thompson. Karl F. "Shakespeare's Romantic Comedies."

PMLA 67 (1952): 1079-93.
---nI:awing on English tradition of courtly love; romance of
marriage and humorous mockery of convention.
1291. THlyaz-d , E. M. W. The Nature of Comedy and Shakespeare.

English Assoc. Presidential Address, 1958. London: Oxford
UP. 1958.
Comedy's assumption that society must be made to work.
that its members must learn to live together.
1292. Shakespeare's Early Comedies. London: Chatto :

New York: Barnes. 1965.
Need for social harmony. admixture of romance. principle
of the corrective in his comedies.
1293. Shakespeare's Problem Plays. Toronto: U of

Toronto P, 1949.
Strong awareness of evil without being pessimistic in this
comedy; romantic plot combined with realism of character.
1294. Toole. WilliamB. Shakespeare's Problem Plays: Studies in

Form and Meaning. The Hague: . Mouton, 1966.
Dante's concept of comedy in plays with morality pattern
prominent structurally.
1295. Traugott, John. "Creating a Rational Rinaldo: A Study in

the Mixture of the Genres of Comedy and Romance in Much
Ado about Nothing." Genre 15 (1982): 157-81. --
Wit play absorbing. displacing romance. including the
benign, making the malign objects of ridicule.
1296. Tromly, F. B. "Twelfth Night: Folly's Talents and the Eth-

ics of Shakespearean Comedy." Mosaic 7.3 (1974): 53-68.
Reality principle held in abeyance by romantic comedy;
hint of incompleteness in its festive foreground.
1297. Uphaus , Robert W. "The 'Comic' Mode of The Winter's Tale."

Genre 3 (1970): 40-54.
English 147
Comedy and threatened disintegration; integrative mode of

playas mode of perception.
1298. Walker, Marshall. "Shakeapear-e's Comedy (or Much Ado about

Bergson)." Interpretations 3 (1971): 1-12.
Sense of elasticity and the mechanical integral to the comic
moment.
1299. Watson, Donald G. "The Dark Comedy of the Henry VI

Plays." Thalia 1.2 (1978): 11-21.
From derisive laughter to macabre violence, comedy as
challenge to assumptions about politics and morality.
1300. Watts, Robert A. "The Comic Scenes in Othello." SQ 19

(1968) : 349- 54.
Comic tempering of expectation and emotion in tragedy.
1301. Weimann, Robert. Shakespeare and the Popular Tradition in

the Theatre: Studies in the Social Dimension of Dramatic
Form and Function. Ed. Robert Schwartz. Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins UP, 1978.
Theatrical vitality from popular tradition of mimus, folk
plays, mystery cycles, moralities and interludes; genial tone,
laughter of solidarity in comedy related to social context.
1302. Wells, Stanley. "Happy Endings in Shakespeare," SJW 102

(1966) : 103- 23.
Accurate portrayal subordinated to emblem of harmony in
his comedy; its improbability, seeing fantasy for what it is.
1303. Westlund, Joseph. Shakespeare's Reparative Comedies: A

Psychoanalytic View of the Middle Plays. Chicago: U of
Chicago P, 1984.
M. Klein's concept of reparation used to show how comic
strategies anticipate, contain, transcend potentially destruc-
tive feelings in MV, Ado, AYL, TN, AWW, MM.
1304, Wheeler, Richard P. Shakespeare's Development and the Prob-

lem Comedies: Turn and Counter-Turn. Berkeley: U of
California P, 1981.
Troubled comic resolutions of AWW, MM and polarity of sex-
ual desire, social order.
1305. Whitaker, Virgil K. "Philosophy and Romance in Shakespeare's

'Problem' Comedies." The Seventeenth Century: Studies in
the History of English Thought and Literature from Bacon to
Pope by Richard Foster Jones and Others Writing in his Honor
Stanford, CA: Stanford UP, 1951. 339- 54.
Fund of tragic ideas and analysis applied to comedy in MM
and Tro., loading them on single plot.
1306. Wilcher, Robert. "The Art of the Comic Duologue in Three

Plays by Shakespeare." ShS 35 (1982): 87-100.
Dialogue between two low comedians, two characters of
main plot, high straight man and low comedian in AYL, TN,
Ham.
1307. Williams, Gwyn. "The Comedy of Errors Rescued from Trag-

edy." REL 5.4 (1964): 63-71.
Addition of two Dromios saving playas comedy through
farce.
1308. Wilson, J. Dover. The Fortunes of Falstaff. Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1943.
His passage from humorous to comic; riot, feasting, allowed
fool, old soldier and scoundrel, comic counterpoint.
1309. Shakespeare's Happy Comedies. London: Faber,

1962. Merriment in CE, TGV, LLL, MND, Ado, AYL, MV,
TN, Wiv.; their continental, Mediterranean background-,-
clownage and foolery, wit, mercantile life, love and friend-
ship among the high.
See also 112, 191, 192, 195, 235, 238, 239, 245, 273, 283, 299, 309,
321, 363, 366, 367, 375, 384, 386, 393, 478, 786, 887, 926,
928, 929, 933, 935, 936, 950, 1008, 1012, 1017, 1024, 1058,
1061, 1064, 1080, 1081, 1083, 1098, 1105, 1115, 1116, 1124,
1830, 1838, 1862, 1915, 1916, 1939, 1952, 1955, 1966, 1970,
1998, 2034, 2035, 2044, 2056, 2081, 2111, 2225, 2227, 2236,
2238, 2242, 2246, 2248, 2261, 2268, 2304, 2346, 2359, 2368,
2378, 2394, 2411, 2419, 2795, 2966, 3008.
Restoration and Eighteenth Century
1310. Aldridge, Alfred Owen. "Shaftesbury and the Test of Truth."

PMLA 60 (1945): 129-56.
-mdicule as test of demeanor, weapon against imposture, as-
sociated with reason.
1311. Alleman, Gellert Spencer. Matrimonial Law and the Materials

of Restoration Comedy. Wallingford, PA: n.p., 1942.
Comedies closer to actuality than assumed in details of
spousals, irregular marriages, terminations.
1312. Allen, Ned Bliss. The Sources of John Dryden's Comedies.

Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1935.
Careful adaptation from witty high comedy to later low com-
edy; his primary desire to please audience.
1313. Appleton, William W. "The Double Gallant in Eighteenth-

Century Comedy." English Writers of the Eighteenth Century.
English 149
Ed. John H. Middendorf. New York: Columbia UP, 1971.

145-57.
Hero of two faces, rival brothers, contrasting beaux in
comedies by Cibber, Goldsmith, Sheridan. Murphy, others.
1314. Auburn. Mark S. Sheridan's Comedies: Their Contexts and

Achievements. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1977.
Comedies of situation delicately balanced between anticipa-
tion. surprise; Rivals as typical high Georgian comedy; School
for Scandal as comedy of self-adjustment, exposure.
1315. Auty , Susan G. The Comic Spirit of Eighteenth-Century Nov-

els. Port Washington, NY: Kennikat , 1975.
Mirthfulness from accounts of doggedness, absurdity; shift
from antisplenetic tone to self-conscious gaiety; Fielding and
his followers. Smollett, Sterne.
1316. Baker, Sheridan. "Henry Fielding's Comic Romances." Papers

of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts and Letters 45---
(1960): 411-19.
Realism that mocks impossibility of ideal and romantic yet
affirms their existence and value.
1317. "Humphry Clinker as Comic Romance." Papers of

the Michigan Academy of Science. Arts. and Letters 46 (1961):
645-54.
Comedy from human blindness to limitation; burlesque of
chivalric romance. satire of folly.
1318. Bateson, F. W. English Comic Drama. 1700-1750. 1929. New

York: Russell, 1963.
Sympathy and humanity restored in comedies of Cibber,
Steele. Centliv re , Gay, Carey. Fielding; influence of senti-
mentalism.
1319. "Second Thoughts: II. L. C. Knights and Res-

toration Comedy." ElC 7 (1957): 56-67.
Serious drama at beSt, in paradoxical mode appropriate for
comedy; laughter as social criticism.
1320. Berkeley, David S. "The Penitent Rake in Restoration Com-

edy." MP 49 (1952): 223-33.
StockCharacter in 23 plays; fifth-act repentance in most.
1321. The Precieuse. or Distressed Heroine, of Restora-

tion Comedy. Arts and Sciences Studies. Humanities Series
6. Stillwater: Oklahoma State U Publ., 1959.
Important part in romantic comedy; types of distress, ele-
vated temperament. constancy in love, decorum.
1322. "Preciosite and the Restoration Comedy of Manners."

HLQ 18 (1955): 109-28.
150 111: Comic Literature
License of manners comedy as reaction to lofty pretensions

of precieuse gallantry.
1323. Berkowitz, Gerald M. "Sir John Vanbrugh and the Conven-

tions of Restoration Comedy." Genre 6 (1973): 346-61.
Subversion and modification rather than attack or innovation
in his comedies; all issues not resolved in his endings.
1324. Berman, Ronald. "The Comedy of Reason." TSLL 7 (1965):

161-68.
Restoration comedy as drama of ideas; submitting to reason,
nature, their social embodiments.
1325. "The Comic Passions of The Man of Mode." SEL

10 (1970): 459-68.
Protagonist's attempt to avoid mere sensuality of Restora-
tion model.
1326. Bernbaurn, Ernest. The Drama of Sensibility: A Sketch of

the History of English Sentimental Comedy and Domestic Trag-
edy 1696-1780. Harvard Studies in English 3. 1915: Glou-
cester: Smith, 1958.
Confidence in goodness of human nature; rise of sentimen-
tal comedy, 1696-1704; its revival, 1750-67; attack on it,
1762-82; Goldsmith and Sheridan.
1327. Bevis, Richard. The Laughing Tradition: Stage Comedy in

Garrick's Day. Athens: U of Georgia P, 1980.
Goldsmith, Sheridan in continuous comic tradition includ-
ing Georgian writers of merit; laughing comedy in afterpiece
or mixed with other elements in main drama.
1328. Birdsall, Virginia Ogden. Wild Civility: The English Comic

Spirit on the Restoration Stage. Bloomington: Indiana UP,
1970.
Authority gleefully challenged by defiant individual in com-
edy of Etherege, Wycherley, Congreve; rake hero as player,
vice, libertine.
1329. Borkat, Roberta F. S. "Vows, Prayers, and Dice: Comic

Values in The Man of Mode." UDR 12.3 (1976): 121-31.
Imagery of values held in comic tension.
1330. Bouce , Paul-Gabriel. "Structures of the Comic." The Novels

of Tobias Smollett. Trans. Antonia White. London: Long-
man, 1976. 302-42.
Psychological mainsprings, mechanical methods, verbal and
stylistic wordplay in his comic characters.
1331. Bowman, David. "Sheridan's Comedy of Rhetoric." Interpre-

tations 6 (1974): 31-38.
English 151
Brilliant or inept rhetoric in Rivals; rhetoric and malice in

School for Scandal.
1332. Brown, Harold Clifford, Jr. "E'therege and Comic Shallow-

ness." TSLL 16 (1975): 675-90.
Cultural schizophrenia seen in comic hero's resigned per-
sonality, pathological carelessness.
1333. Brown, John Russell, and Bernard Harris, eds , Restoration

Theatre. Stratford-upon-Avon Studies 6. London: Arnold;
New York: St. Martin's, 1965.
Bernard Harris, "The Dialect of Those Fanatic Times," 11-
40.
Jocelyn Powell, "George Etherege and the Form of a Com-
edy," 43-69.
Anne Righter, "William Wycherley," 71- 91.
Norman Suckling, "Moliere and English Restoration Comedy."
93-107.
Kenneth Muir, "The Comedies of William Congreve," 221-37.
1334. Brown, Richard E. "The Fops in Cibber's Comedies."

ELWIU 9 (1982): 31- 41.
-:FOPpery, bound up with good nature, moved toward center
of his comedies.
1335. Bruce, Donald. Topics of Restoration Comedy. London:

Gollancz; New York: S1. Martin's, 1974.
Debating comedy, morally purposeful within its debates;
mode and honor, reason and impulse, epicureanism, heroines.
1336. Butterick, George F. "The Comedy of Johnson's Rasselas ."

StHum 2.1 (1970-71): 25-31.
--satiric irony directed at credulous hopeful characters.
1337. Canfield, J. Douglas. "Religious Language and Religious

Meaning in Restoration Comedy." SEL 20 (1980): 385-406.
Comic way to instruct sophisticated audience with subtlety,
irony, ambiguity.
1338. Caskey, J. Homer. "Arthur Murphy and the War on Senti-

mental Comedy." JEGP 30 (1931): 563-77.
Defense of older comic tradition in his criticism, plays.
1339. Cecil, C. D. "Delicate and Indelicate Puns in Restoration

Comedy." MLR 61 (1966): 572-78.
Wits distinguished from fools by pertinence, delicacy; more
double entendre in Wycherley.
1340. "'Une Espece d'eJ.oquence abregee': The Idealized

Speech of Restoration Comedy." EA 19 (1966): 15- 25.
Increasingly subtle, flexible mode of comic expression.
1341. "Libertine and Precieux Elements in Restoration

Comedy." EIC 9 (1959): 239-53.
Tension between wit and delicacy of speech, between intel-
lectual vitality, physical restraint.
1342.
1343. Cohen, Derek. "The Revenger's Comedy: Female Hegemony

in The Country Wife." Atlantis 5 (1980): 120-30.
Comedy of subversive drinking scene as female victory over
Horner, husbands.
1344. Corman, Brian. "'The Mixed Way of Comedy': Congreve's

The Double Dealer." MP 71 (1974): 356-65.
Synthesis of wit-intrigue comedy of Fletcher, humor-cheat
comedy of Jonson, theatrical goals of Dryden.
1345. "Thomas Shadwell and the Jonsonian Comedy of the

Restoration. " From Renaissance to Restoration: Metamorphoses
of the Drama. Eds. Robert Markley and Laurie. Finke. Cleve-
land, DH: Bellflower, 1984. 126-52.
Integrity of Shadwell's comedy in coexistence of Jonsonian
and Fletcherian components.
1346. "The Way of the World and Morally Serious Com-

edy." UTQ 44 (1975): 199-212.
Realistic characters and world subordinated to comic plot;
moral seriousness from presence of alternatives to joy.
1347. Cox, James E. The Rise of Sentimental Comedy. 1926. N.p.:

Folcroft, n. d.
Its purpose to rebuke vice, recommend virtue; role of Col-
lier, Cibber, Steele; its hero as reformed sinner or saint.
1348. Crawford, Bartholow V. "High Comedy in Terms of Restora-

tion Practice." PQ 8 (1929): 339-47.
Its emphasis 0;- class and decorum, uniformity, homogeneous
audience, unity of tone, artificiality and wit.
1349. Croissant, DeWitt C. "Early Sentimental Comedy." Essays in

Dramatic Literature: The Parrott Presentation Volume. Ed.
Hardin Craig. 1935. New York: Russell, 1967. 47-71.
Sentimental elements in plays 1661-1693; sympathetic, ser-
ious, emotional treatment of aspects of morality.
1350. Detisch, Robert J. "The Synthesis of Laughing and Senti-

mental Comedy in The West Indian." ETJ 22 (1970): 291-300.
English 153
Liveliness, wit, consistent knavery, awareness of sentimen-

tal excesses amid sentimental framework.
1351. Dobrde , Bonamy. Restoration Comedy, 1660-1720. Oxford:

Clarendon, 1924.
Brilliant picture of time rather than new insight found in
comedies of Etherege, Wycherley, Dryden, Shadwell, Congreve,
Vanbrugh, Farquhar; life shown at a distance.
1352. Draper, John W. "The Theory of the Comic in Eighteenth-

Century England." JEGP (1938): 207-23.
Comic subjects taken from contemporary life, depiction of
affectation; incongruity heightened by' surprise.
1353. Drougge, Helga. "Colley Cibber's 'Genteel Comedy': Love's

Last Shift and The Careless Husband." SN 54 (1982): 61-79.
Urgent problems about marriage, solved by unproblematiz-
ing them in wish fulfillment fantasies.
1354. Durant, Jack D. "The Sheridanesque: Sheridan and the

Laughing Tradition." SHR 16 (1982): 287-301.
Laughter from self-acknowledged weakness; his comedy lead-
ing beyond judgment to release.
1355. Edgar, Irving I. "Restoration Comedy and WilliamCongreve."

Essays in English Literature and History. New York: Philo-
sophical Library, 1972. 52-70.
Congreve's excellence in wit, language, conversational
phrasing; imitation of comedies rather than life.
1356. Evans, James E. "Comedy and the 'Tragic Complexion' of

Tom Jones." SAQ 83 (1984): 384-95.
Tragic perspective, alternative mode of representation, in-
cluded within festive comedy.
1357. "The World According to Paul: Comedy and The-

ology in Joseph Andrews." ArielE 15 (1984): 45-56.
Parson Adams as holy fool, comically exposing folly of
worldliness.
1358. Faller, Lincoln B. "Between Jest and Earnest: The Comedy

of Sir John Vanbrugh." MP 72 (1974): 17-29.
His tolerant exposure clhuman folly; laughter of sympathy
and disgust.
1359. Farley-Hills, David. The Benevolence of Laughter: Comic

Poetry of the Commonwealth and Restoration. London: Mac-
millan; Totowa, NJ: Rowman, 1974.
Comedy as expression of uncertainty, incongruity in unset-
tled age; benevolence giving way to more satirical comedy of
Butler, Marvell, Dryden, Rochester.
1360. Farrell, WilliamJ. "Nature versus Art as a Comic Pattern in

Tristram Shandy." ELH 30 (1963): 16-35.
Mockery of fact-minded reader, detail-bound writer.
1361. Finke, Laurie A. "Virtue in Fashion: The Fate of Womenin

the Comedies of Cibber and Vanbrugh." From Renaissance to
Restoration: Metamorphoses of the Drama. Eds. Robert
Markler and Finke. Cleveland, OH: Bellflower, 1984. 154-
79.
Their comedy as vehicle for criticism of marriage as a pa-
triarchal institution.
1362. Folkenflik, Robert. "Self and Society: Comic Union in Hum-

phry Clinker." PQ 53 (1974): 195-204.
Comic vitality from interplay of perspectives; reader's
larger view of comic limitation.
1363. Fone, B. R. S. "Love's Last Shift and Sentimental Comedy."

RECTR 9.1 (1970): 11-23.
---serrtiment clearly present in new morality of language.
1364. Fujimura, Thomas H. The Restoration Comedy of Wit. Prince-

ton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1952.
Witty presentation of naturalistic outlook on life by Etherege,
Wycherley, Congreve; morals emphasized over manners.
1365. Gewirtz, Arthur. Restoration Adaptations of Early 17th Cen-

tury Comedies. Washington, DC: UP of America, 1982.
Presence of rake; importance of Davenant; taste for farce;
libertine naturalism; society at odds with itself.
1366. Goggin, L. P. "Development of Techniques in Fielding's Com-

edies." PMLA 67 (1952): 769-81.
Improvement in unity of plot, vivid characterization, inte-
gration of dialogue in eight plays.
1367. Goldberg, Homer. The Art of Joseph Andrews. Chicago: U

of Chicago P, 1969.
The comic as the significant element, with ethics subordi-
nate; influence of continental comic romance; comic characters,
dialogue, interpolations, narrator.
1368. Goodin, George. "The Comic as a Critique of Reason: Tris-

tram Shandy." CE 29 (1967): 206, 211-23.
Form of comedy critical 'of single frame thinking; comedy as
emotional relief from incongruity's lack of urgency.
1369. Graham, C. B. "The Jonsonian Tradition in the Comedies of

Thomas D'Urfey." MLQ 8 (1947): 47-52.
Frequent appearance of humor character, emphasis on gull-
ing.
English 155
1370. Green. Elvena M. "Three Aspects of Richard Steele's Theory

of Comedy." ETJ 20 (1968): 141-46.
Moral purpose-of drama, exemplary characters, comedy of
pity and tears.
1371. Guthrie. WilliamB. "The Comic Celebrant of Life in Tom

Jones." TSL 19 (1974): 91-105.
~stive spirit controlling tone. relating novel to origins of
comedy, affirming sexuality.
1372. Hayman, John G. "Dormimant and the Comedy of a Man of

Mode." MLQ 30 (1969): 183-97.
Comic effect of viewpoints to modify sense of his social
skill; Etherege's purposeful comic reversal.
1373. Heilman, Robert B. "Some Fops and Some Versions of Fop-

pery." ELH 49 (1982): 363-95.
Fop's progress from outsider to insider, becoming man of
mode as well as fool.
1374. Holland Norman N. The First Modern Comedies: The Signif-

icance of Etherege. Wycherley and Congreve. Bloomington:
Indiana UP, 1959.
Dialectic between inner desire. outward appearance in
masks. playacting, disguise, intrigue. language: schism be-
tween right. wrong ways of life; comic affirmation questioned.
1375. Holland, Peter. The Ornament of Action: Text and Perform-

ance in Restoration Comedy. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1979.
Attributes of representation as essential part of play, com-
rrunication of its meaning: theatricality fore grounded .
1376. Howes. Alan B. "Laurence Sterne, Rabelais and Cervantes:

The Two Kinds of Laughter in Tristram Shandy." Laurence
Sterne: Riddles and Mysteries. Ed. Valerie Grosvenor Myer.
London: Vision; Totowa, NJ: Barnes. 1984. 39-56.
Sterne's joining of Rabelais's comedy of reference and Cer-
vantes's comedy of character.
1377. Hume, Robert D. "Concepts of the Hero in Comic Drama,

1660-1710." The English Hero, 1660-1800. Ed. Robert Folk-
enflik. Newark: U of Delaware P; London: Associated UP.
1982. 61-78.
Male lead nonheroic in London situation comedies; shift to
exemplary comedy after 1689.
1378. The Development of English Drama in the Late

Seventeenth Century. Oxford: Clarendon, 1976.
Diversity of comedy emphasized; formulaic pattern of sit-
uations with disparate results; eight types of comedy--Spanish
Romance, Reform Comedy, Wit Comedy, Sex Comedy, Sentiment-

Tinged Romance, City Intrigue Comedy, Augustan Intrigue
Comedy, French Farce.
1379. The Rakish Stage: Studies in English Drama, 1660-

1800. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1983.
--Essays previously published :
"'Restoration Comedy' and its Audience, 1660-1776" (with
Arth ur H. Scouten), 46- 81.
"Otway and the Comic Muse," 82-110.
"The Myth of the Rake in Restoration Comedy," 138-75.
"Marital Discord in English Comedy from Dryden to Field-
ing" 176-213.
"The Multifarious Forms of Eighteenth-Century Comedy,"
214-44.
"Goldsmith and Sheridan and the Supposed Revolution of
'Laughing' against 'Sentimental' Comedy," 312- 55.
1380. Irvin, W. R. "Satire and Comedy in the Works of Henry

Fielding." ELH 13 (1946): 168-88.
From apprenticeship in satire to corrective comedy in
Joseph Andrews and Tom Jones; comic balance lost later.
1381. Jackson, J. R. deJ. "The Importance of Witty Dialogue in

The School for Scandal." MLN 76 (1961): 601-07.
Sheridan's interest in dialogue rather than comic action.
1382. James, Eugene Nelson. The Development of George Farquhar

as a Comic Dramatist. The Hague: Mouton, 1972.
His comedy to entertain through intrigue and low characters;
increasing importance of form; his search for balance of humor
and wit.
1383. Keller, Katherine Zapantis. "Re-reading and Re-playing: An

Approach to Restoration Comedy." Restoration 6 (1982): 64-
71.
Game forms in which cultural sanctions expressed for comic
drama and world within it.
1384. Kelsall, Malcolm. "Terence and Steele." Essays on the

Eighteenth-Century English Stage. Eds. Kenneth Richards
and Peter Thomson. London: Methuen; New York: Barnes,
1972. 11-27.
Their common concern in exploring relationship of compas-
sionate humane love to sexuality; their ideal of humanitas ,
1385. Kenny, Shirley Strum. '''Elopements, Divorce, and the Devil

Knows What': Love and Marriage in English Comedy, 1690-
1720." SAQ 78 (1979): 84-106.
Focus()f plot and dialogue on values of courtship and mar-
ital coexistence; comedy's more compassionate viewpoint.
English 157
1386. "Humane Comedy." MP 75 (1977): 29-43.

Robustness and good nature in plays by Cibber, Farquhar,
Steele; characters more amiable; action emphasized over wit.
1387. "Richard Steele and the 'Pattern of Genteel Com-

edy.'" MP 70 (1972): 22-37.
BalanC;- of sentimental (aphorisms, exemplary characters,
reformation, poetic justice) against comic.
1388. Khazoum, Violet. "The Inverted Comedy of Tristram Shandy."

HUSL 7 (1979): 139-60.
-COmedy in which focus is individual, not society; comic
spirit turned inward on itself.
1389. Knight, Charles A. "Fielding and Aristophanes." SEL 21

(1981): 481-98.
Self-consciousness, manipulation of levels of reality in
their comedy; city as locus of new society's corruption.
1390. Knights, L. C. "Restoration Comedy: The Reality and the

Myth." Explorations: Essays in Criticism Mainly on the Lit-
erature of the Seventeenth Century. 1946. Cambridge: Cam-
bridge UP, 1964. 149-68.
Restoration comedy as dull rather than amoral, both trivial
and gross.
1391. Krutch, Joseph Wood. Comedy and Conscience After the Res-
toration. 1924. New York: Russell, 1967.
Development of Restoration comedy (its sophistication, lack
of faith in human nature); attack on the stage, reformation
of manners, development of sentimental comedy (didacticism,
poetic justice, lack of obscenity).
1392. Landow, George P. "Tristram Shandy and the Comedy of

Context." BYUS 7 (1966): 208-24.
Things thrust from one context into another in Shandean
comedy; suspicion of system, limitation.
1393. Leech, Clifford. "Congreve and the Century's End." PQ

41 (1962): 275-93.
Elements of Restoration comedy unified, reconciled with
sententious comedy; mockery with awareness of vulnerability.
1394. Lockwood, Thomas. "The Augustan Author-Audience Relation-

ship: Satiric vs. Comic Forms." ELH 36 (1969): 648-58.
Lovable social eccentrics, humorous reminders of society,
integrating tendency of comedy.
1395. Loftis, John. Comedy and Society from Congreve to Fielding.

Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 19. Stanford,
CA: Stanford UP, 1959.
Changing relationship of gentry/merchant as major theme;

exaggeration supplanted by realism; social relationship as
source of affectation.
1396. "Dryden's Comedies." John Dryden. Ed. Earl

Miner. Athens: Ohio UP, 1972. 27-57.
His best comedies romantic with acutely observed scenes
from familiar life; his affinities with Renaissance comedy.
1397. • ed. Restoration Drama: Modern Essays in Crit-

ICIsm. New York: Oxford UP, 1966.
~eprints essays on comedy by L. C. Knights, F. W. Bate-
son, Guy Montgomery. Dale Underwood. Norman N. Holland,
Bonamy Dobrde , Clifford Leech, John Harrington Smith. Ernest
'I'uveson , Paul E. Parnell.
1398. Sheridan and the Drama of Georgian England. Cam-

bridge. MA: Harvard UP; Oxford: Blackwell. 1977.
His strategy of literary burlesque: to isolate, emphasize.
ridicule characters and their conventional dramatic situations;
Georgian compassion and benevolence.
1399. The Spanish Plays of Neoclassical England. New

Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1973.
Dryden's and Wycherley's transformation of Spanish plots
into comedies of manners.
1400. Longmire. Samuel E. "Amelia as a Comic Action." TSL 17

(1972): 67-79.
Implications of hero's arrest diminished by comic technique.
1401. Loughlin, Richard L. "Laugh and Grow Wise with Oliver Gold-
smith." Costerus 6 (1972): 59-92.
Laughing comedy's stress on harmless fun; laughter as
expression of joy.
1402. Love, Harold. ed. Restoration Literature: Critical Approaches.

Andrew Bear. "Restoration Comedy and the Provok'd Critic."
1-26.
Robert Jordan, "The Extravagant Rake in Restoration Com-
edy." 69- 90.
1403. Lynch. Kathleen M. The Social Mode of R.estoration Comedy.

1926. New York: Octagon. 1965.
Tradition of realistic comedy from Jonson to Shirley; por-
trayal of specialized society. court influences. precieuse tra-
ditions; periods of Etherege, Congreve.
1404. Mclfonald , Charles O. "Restoration Comedy as Drama of Sa-

tire: An Investigation into Seventeenth Century Aesthetics."
SP 61 (1964): 522-44.
English 159
True wits not sympathetic figures or spokesmen; comedy's

instruction through negative example.
1405. Mack, Maynard. Introduction. Joseph Andrews. By Henry

Fielding. New York: Rinehart, 1948. x-xx ,
Comedy as life apprehended in form of spectacle; comic
curve of self-exposure.
1406. MacMillanDougald. "The Rise of Social Comedy in the Eigh-

teenth Century." PQ 41 (1962): 330-38.
Social problem drama in sentimental satire of Inchbald,
Holcroft. Reynolds.
1407. McVeagh, John. "George Farquhar and Commercial England."

SVEC 217 (1983): 65-81.
His comedy's more analytical approach to economic matters,
without anti-mercantile disapproval of Restoration comedy.
1408. Mignon, Elisabeth. Crabbed Age and Youth: The Old Men
and Womenin the Restoration Comedy of Manners. Durham,
NC: Duke UP, 1947.
Malicious wit of young toward old more hostile than tradi-
tional comic antagonism.
1409. Miles, Dudley Howe. The Influence of Moliere on Restoration

Comedy. New York: Columbia UP, 1910.
Plots adapted from Moliere or developed under his influ-
ence.
1410. Miner, Earl, ed. Restoration Dramatists: A Collection of

Critical Essays. TCV. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
1966.
Reprints essays on comedy by Jocelyn Powell. Dale Under-
wood, Anne Righter. Rose A. Zimbardo, Norman N. Holland,
Thomas H. Fujimura.
1411. Montgomery, Guy. "The Challenge of Restoration Comedy."

UCPES 1 (1929): 135-51.
~resentation of questioning attitude, of society becoming
honest; reaffirmation of privilege to live naturally.
1412. Moore. Frank Harper. The Nobler Pleasure: Dryden's Com-

edy in Theory and Practice. Chapel Hill: U of North Caro-
lina P, 1963.
Artificial mixtures of elements distilled from his study of
audience, other critics and dramatists; heightening. wit. gaiety.
profligacy of his high comedy.
1413. Morris, Brian. ed. WilliamCongreve. London: Benn; Totowa,

NJ: Rowman, 1972.
Brian Gibbons. "Congreve's The Old Bachelour and Jonson-
ian Comedy," 1-20.
Philip Roberts, "Mirabel and Restoration Comedy," 39-53.

R. A. Foakes, "Wit and Convention in Congreve's Come-
dies," 55-71.
WilliamMyers, "Plot and Meaning in Congreve's Comedies,"
73-92.
1414. Muir, Kenneth. The Comedy of Manners. London: Hutchin-

son U Lib.; New York: Humanities, 1970.
Only kind of English comedy exclusively concerned with
sexual relations; libertinism, opposition of town / country and
gallant/citizen; equality of sexes; Etherege, Dryden, Shad-
well, Otway, Wycherley, Southerne, Congreve, Vanbrugh,
Farquhar.
1415. Neill, Michael. "Heroic Heads and Humble Tails: Sex, Pol-
itics, and the Restoration Comic Rake." ECent 24 (1983):
115-39.
Figure for species of urban civil war, adding political
charge to subversive aspect of comedy.
1416. Neufeld, James E. "The Indigestion of Widow-Hood: Blood,

Jonson, and The Way of the World." MP 81 (1984): 233-43.
Source of comedy's moral, correctiveforce in character of
affectation, not central humors character.
1417. Nicoll, Allardyce. A History of Restoration Drama, 166(}--1700.

3rd ed , Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1940.
Elizabethan and foreign models, Jonsonian comedy (Shad-
well), comedy of intrigue (Behn), Dryden's comedy, comedy
of manners, farce, comedy of sentiment (Cibber).
1418. Novak, Maximillian E. "Love, Scandal, and the Moral Milieu

of Congreve's Comedies." Congreve Reconsider'd: Papers
Read at a Clark Library Seminar, Dec. 5, 1970. By Aubrey
Williams and Novak. Los Angeles: Clark Lib , , 1971. 23-50.
Moral ideal of private understanding and love between two
people of wit /sensibility in scandal-making society.
1419. William Congreve. TEAS 112. New York: Twayne,

1971.
His concept of comedy as intricate system of relationships;
his comedy more passionate and explorative of manners and
morals than earlier Restoration comedy.
1420. Palmer, John. The Comedy of Manners. 1913. New York:

Russell, 1962.
Morality as its subject, not its purpose; its rise in Eth-
erege, Wycherley. Congreve, decline in Vanbrugh , Farquhar.
1421. Perry, Henry Ten Eyck , The Comic Spirit in Restoration

Drama: Studies in the Comedy of Etherege, Wycherley,
English 161
Congreve, Vanbrugh, and Farquhar. New Haven, CT: Yale

UP, 1925.
Extremes of satire and sentiment shunned by comedy; its
impersonal detachment based on intellectual grounds.
1422. Persson, Agnes V. Comic Character in Restoration Drama.

The Hague: Mouton, 1975.
Ridicule directed at those ignorant of rules of behavior in
world where awareness is central.
1423. Quintana, Ricardo. "The Rape of the Lock as a Comedy of

Continuity." REL 7.2 (1966): 9-19.
Amusingly incongruous parallels controlling angle of per-
ception.
1424. Reid, B. L. "Utmost Merriment, Strictest Decency: Joseph

Andrews." SR 75 (1967): 557-84.
Festive ending reverent and gay; comic pilgrim's progress.
1425. Rodway, Allan. "Goldsmith and Sheridan: Satirists of Senti-

ment. " Renaissance and Modern Essays: Presented to Vivian
de Sola Pinto in Celebration of his Seventieth Birthday. Ed.
G. R. Hibbard. London: Routledge, 1966. 65-81.
Ambiguity of attitude in their comedy as effect of genteel
mode they purport to attack.
1426. Ruttkay, Kalman G. "The Crisis of English Comedy in the

Early Eighteenth Century." Studies in Eighteenth-Century
Literature. Eds. Miklos J. Szenczi and Laszl6 Ferenczi.
Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1974. 83-115.
Problem of balancing laughter, virtue unsolved in this
comedy.
1427. Sacks, Sheldon. "Golden Birds and Dying Generations."

CLS 6 (1969): 274- 91.
--Aesthetic effect of comedy fully realized in morally serious
narratives by Fielding, Austen.
1428. Sampson, H. Grant. "Comic Patterns in Goldsmith's Plays."

ESC 10 (1984): 36-49.
Six patterns--three focusing on young lover, three on
character thwarting lover.
1429. "Terence, Comic Patterns, and the Augustan Stage."

All the World: Drama Past and Present. Ed. Karelisa V.
Hartigan. U of Florida Dept. of Classics, Comparative Drama
Conference Papers 2. Washington, DC: UP of America, 1982.
85-92.
Universal significance of underlying comic pattern; commen-
tary by Congreve, Echard, Patrick, Foote, Coleman.
1430. Schneider, Ben Ross, Jr. The Ethos of Restoration Comedy.

Urbana: U of Illinois P. 1971.
Survey of characters in 83 plays; generosity seen in lib-
erality, courage. plain-dealing, love.
1431. Schneider, Daniel J. "Sources of Comic Pleasure in Tom

Jones." ConnR 1 (1967): 51-65.
-rriumph of lovers, punishment of life denial, narrator's
zest, pure sense of appetite, whimsicality of universe.
1432. Scouten, A. H. "Notes toward a History of Restoration Com-

edy." PQ 45 (1966): 62-70.
Discrepancy between ideal / actual, ridicule of all characters
in comedy of manners; its two periods, 1668-1676. 1691-1700;
prior types of comedy and other comic forms.
1433. Semple, Hilary. "Moliere and Restoration Comedy." ESA 18

(1975): 63-84.
Defiant, immoral comedy helped by his technique without
consequences of social absurdities found in his plays.
1434. Shafer, Yvonne Bonsell. "The Proviso Scene in Restoration

Comedy." RECTR 9.1 (1970): 1-10.
Marriage conditions established in lovers' wit combat in
plays by Dryden. Wycherley, Shadwell, Otway, Congreve.
1435. Sharma, R. C. Themes and Conventions in the Comedy of

Manners. New York: Asia Publishing, 1965.
Mixed comedy both gay and serious; its small sophisticated
world. characters, love intrigue plot, refined style.
1436. Shaw, Sharon Kaehele. "The Burying of the Living in Res-

toration and Eighteenth Century Comedy." BSUF 11. 4 (1971):
74-79.
Failure of comedy from inability to develop emotional poten-
tial of its focal point--marriage, courtship.
1437. Sheldon. Esther K. "Frances Sheridan's Comedies: Three

Stages in the Development of Her Comic Art." TA 26 (1970):
7-23.
Types of her comedies: sentimental, savagely satiric, light
manners.
1438. Sherbo, Arthur. English Sentimental Drama. East Lansing:

Michigan State UP, 1957.
Comedy with moral element, perfectible characters, appeal
to emotions, emphasis on pity and admiration.
1439. Simon, Irene. "Restoration Comedy and the Critics." RLV

29 (1963): 397-430.
Similar ethical theme in markedly different plays by Ether-
ege, Wycherley. Congreve.
English 163
1440. Smith, John Harrington. The Gay Couple in Restoration Com-

~. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP. 1948.
Courtship as game. lovers' duel ; comic success from equal-
ity of sexes: gallant in ascendant 1670--89; woman with advan-
tage in 1690s.
1441. "Tony Lumpkin and the Country Booby Type in

Antecedent English Comedy." PMLA 58 (1943): 1038-49.
Figure dramatized by Steele. Shadwell, Dryden. Cibber ,
others central to deception in Goldsmith.
1442. Spilka, Mark. "Comic Resolution in Fielding's Joseph An-

drews." CE 15 (1953): 11-19.
Sympathy between reader, comic figures in Night Adven-
tures.
1443. Stathis. James J. "Striking an Early Blow for Personal Free-

dom: A View of Restoration Comedy." To Hold a Mirror to
Nature: Dramatic Images and Reflections. Ed. Karelisa V.
Hartigan. U of Florida Dept. of Classics Comparative Drama
Conference 1. Washington, DC: UP of America, 1982. 115-
26.
Conflict of societal tyranny, personal freedom in plays by
Congreve, Wycherley, Vanbr ugh , Farquhar.
1444. Staves, Susan. "A Few Kind Words for the Fop." SEL 22
(1982): 413-28.
Idiocy of fop recognized by intelligent characters: from his
rejection in Restoration comedy to norm in later comedy.
1445. Stedmond, John M. The Comic Art of Laurence Sterne: Con-

vention and Innovation in Tristram Shandy and A Sentimental
Journey. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1967.
Saturnalian rather than satiric comic tradition: narrator
. as comic hero; style from Rabelais , Cervantes: ironic praise
of folly: comedy's therapeutic acceptance.
1446. Stewart, Jack F. "Sterne's Absurd Comedy." UWR 5.2

(1970): 81-95.
Laughter as intellectual perception: exposure of rational
illusions and mockery of affected gravity.
1447. Stout, Gardner D.• Jr. "Yorick's Sentimental Journey: A

Comic 'Pilgrim's Progress' for the Man of Feeling." ELH 30
(1963): 395-412.
Protagonist both laughable and admirable, exalting comic
incongruities.
1448. Strachey, Lytton. "Congreve, Collier. Macaulay, and Mr.

Summers. " Portraits in Miniature and Other Essays. London:
Chatto ; New York: Harcourt, 1931. 41-49.
Pure comedy as contrivance of conventional world, with

consequences suspended; its function to amuse.
1449. Styan, J. L. "Goldsmith's Comic Skills." Costerus 9 (1973):

195-217.
Essence of his comedy in power to distance spectator. keep
him interested; sympathetic humor and farce.
1450. Symons. Julian. "Restoration Comedy (Reconsiderations II)."

KR 7 (1945): 185-97.
Its intelligent view of society; satire of vices without at-
tempting reform; its ethical standards clear.
1451. Terry, Sam G. "The Comic Standard in Wycherley's The Gen-

tleman Dancing-Master." EnIE 6 (1975): 3-11.
Gay couple as object of ridicule, not comic ideal.
1452. Thornberry. Ethel Margaret. "Fielding's Theory of Comedy."

Henry Fielding's Theory of the Comic Prose Epic. U of Wis-
consin Studies in Language and Literature 30. Madison: U
of Wisconsin, 1931. 151-63.
The ridiculous and affectation in low characters; characters
of humor; his practice more varied than theory.
1453. Towers. A. R. "Sterne's Cock and Bull Story." ELH 24

(1957): 12-29.
Sexual comedy of Tristram Shandy: inadequacy. frustra-
tion, displacement.
1454. Traugott. John. "The Rake's Progress from Court to Comedy:

A Study in Comic Form." SEL 6 (1966): 381-407.
Hero rewarded after breaking all codes; marriage ending
to contain real subversion; joyful love- giving ethos.
1455. Tucker, Herbert F .• Jr. "Goldsmith's Comic Monster." SEL

19 (1979): 493-99.
Comically low Tony Lumpkin handled within sentimentalism
supposedly repudiated.
1456. Turner. Darwin T. "The Servant in the Comedies of William

Congreve. " CLAJ 1 (1958): 68-74.
Comic figure diversified in personalities, roles.
1457. Underwood, Dale. Etherege and the Seventeenth-Century

Comedy of Manners. YSE 135. 1957. Hamden, CT: Archon.
1969.
Continuing. modifying traditions of pre-Restoration comedy
(love and manners); wit as test of experience; no alternative
to frivolity exposed.
1458. Vernon, P. F. "Marriage of Convenience and the Moral Code

of Restoration Comedy." EIC 12 (1962): 370-87.
English 165
Gay couple marriages, ridicule of unhappy marriages as

critique of increasingly sordid arrangements.
1459. "Wycherley's First Comedy and Its Spanish Source."

; CL 18 (1966): 132-44.
More integrated comic form given to Calderon's double love
plot in Love in a Wood.
1460. Wain, John. "Restoration Comedy and its Modern Critics."

EIC 6 (1956): 367-85.
Its technical, moral confusion as faithful reflection of life.
1461. Whitley, Alvin. "The Comedy of Rasselas ;" ELH 23 (1956):

48-70.
Ironic exposure of philosophical errors, deviation from
common sense; two perspectives on the same folly.
1462. Wilcox. John. The Relation of Moliere to Restoration Comedy.

New York: Columbia UP, 1938.
Its continuity with pre-Restoration English comedy; little
borrowing from Moliere. .
1463. Wilkinson, D. R. M. The Comedy of Habit: An Essay on the

Use of Courtesy Literature in a Study of Restoration Comic
Drama. Leiden: Universitaire Pers, 1964.
Comic wit and dialogue of Restoration gallant; behavior
censured by earlier courtesy writers dramatized.
1464. Wilson. John Harold. A Preface to Restoration Drama. Boston:

Houghton Mifflin, 1965.
Comic spirit as anti-moral; farce, burlesque and intrigue;
humor and satire (incongruity); wit comedy (congruity); com-
edy of tears.
1465. Wright. Andrew. Henry Fielding: Mask and Feast. Berke-

Comic assurance of novels as alternative to despair; festive
stance, comic structure, tableau, character, language and
play.
1466. Zimbar'do, Rose A. "Of Women, Comic Imitation of Nature,

and Etherege's The Man of Mode." SEL 21 (1981): 373-87.
Comic woman as agent of nature, undermining heroic pre-
tense.
See also 48, 51, 53. 59, 63. 65, 68, 83, 91, 95, 96, 97, 111, 131,
-------135, 154, 195, 197, 218, 235, 255, 280, 350, 352, 375, 397,
739, 823, 884, 925, 926, 927, 928, 929, 930, 935, 936, 939,
940, 942, 943, 944, 945. 948, 950, 1480, 1483, 1493, 1604,
1615, 1783, 1918, 1919, 1948, 1949, 1950, 1991, 2011, 2014,
2038, 2055, 2068, 2074, 2083, 2084, 2085, 2090, 2115, 2127,
2133, 2153, 2155, 2161, 2163, 2175, 2180, 2187, 2188, 2199,
2213, 2248, 2297, 2298, 2376, 2381, 2434, 2438, 2530, 2627,
2662, 2831, 2847, 2849, 2914, 2947, 2949, 2951, 3001, 3008,
Nineteenth Century
1467. Allen, Walter. "The Comedy of Dickens." Dickens 1970:

Centenary Essays. Ed. Michael Slater. London: Chapman;
New York: Stein, 1970. 3-27.
External approach with emphasis on oddity, idiosyncracy;
characters' language of personal obsession, comic poetry.
1468. Barickman, Richard. "The Comedy of Survival in Dickens'

Novels." Novel 11 (1978): 128-43.
Reassurance from circumvention of repressive forces; his
characters' eccentricity as defensive.
1469. Beach, Joseph Warren. The Comic Spirit in George Meredith:

An Interpretation. 1911. New York: Russell, 1963.
His humor addressed to the mind; serious comedy as study
of motive, exposing self-deceit, affectation.
1470. Brewer. Edward V. "The Influence of Jean Paul Richter on

George Meredith's Conception of the Comic." JEGP 29 (1930):
242-56.
Their similar emphasis on the subjective aspect of comedy.
1471. Brown, Lloyd W. "The Comic Conclusion of Jane Austen's

Novels." PMLA 84 (1969): 1582-89.
Broadly parodic endings as ironic vehicle for judgment.
1472. Cross, Barbara M. "Comedy and Drama in Dickens." WHR

17 (1963): 143-49.
Anarchic comic imagination loosening his novel's structure;
comic style of his characters' talk.
1473. Cunningham, John. The Poetics of Byron's Comedy in Don

Juan. Salzburg: Institut fiir Anglistik und Amerikanistik,
1982.
Comic vitality found in what society regards as vice.
1474. Curtin, Frank D. "Adrian Harley: The Limits of Meredith's

Comedy." NCF 7 (1953): 272-82.
Representative of the comic spirit in Richard Feverel.
1475. Davis, Jim. "'Like Comic Actors on a Stage in Heaven':

Dickens, John Liston and Low Comedy." Dickensian 74 (1978):
161-66.
Dickens's characters prefigured in tag-lines, costume of
popular comedian.
English 167
1476. Fry, Paul H. "Georgie Comedy: The Fictive Territory of

Jane Austen's Emma." SNNTS 11 (1979): 129-46.
Expansive egotism ofromanc~ modified by moral expansion
of territory; balance of nature and art.
1477. Frye, Northrop. "Dickens and the Comedy of Humors." Ex-

perience in the Novel: Selected Papers from the Eng-lish In-
stitute. Ed. Roy Harvey Pearce. New York: Columbia UP,
1968. 49-71.
Humors in world of imperfectly suppressed violence, hidden
world of dream; comic absurdity of overdesigned lives.
1478. Gallon, D. N. "Comedy in Northanger Abbey." MLR 63

(1968): 802-09.
Human comedy as well as literary satire; comic vindication
of simple virtue.
1479. Garson, R. W. "The English Aristophanes." RLC 46 (1972):

177-93.
Extravagant comic fantasy of W. S. Gilbert's Savoy libretti.
1480. Heller, Janet Ruth. "The Breeze of Sunshine: A Study of

Lamb's Essay 'On the Artificial Comedy of the Last Century.'"
ChLB 16 (1976): 149-56.
-mchotomy between absolutist/relativist minds exploited in
high comedy.
1481. Henkle, Roger B. Comedy and Culture: England 1820-1900.

Princeton: Princeton UP, 1980.
Comic expression of middle class anxieties; exposure of
pomposity, self-deception; emphasis on elaboration, closure
rather than reduction; Peacock, Dickens, Thackeray, Gilbert,
Carroll, Meredith, Butler, Wilde, Beerbohm.
1482. Higbie, Robert. "Conflict and Comedy in W. S. Gilbert's

Savoy Operas." SAB 45.4 (1980); 66-77.
Conflict presented, evaded through imaginative pleasure;
identification with characters prevented.
1483. Houghton, Walter E., Jr. "Lamb's Criticism of Restoration

Comedy." ELH 10 (1943): 61-73.
Unreality of artificial comedy contrasted with drama of com-
mon life.
1484. Kincaid, James R. "Barchester Towers and the Nature of

Conservative Comedy." ELH 37 (1970): 595-612.
Subtle comedy SUbverting tenets of traditional comedy; im-
plicit distrust of young, with solidity found in past.
1485. Krieger, Murray. "Postscript: The Naive Classic and the

Merely Comic." The Classic Vision: The Retreat from
Extremity in Modern Literature. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins

P, 1971. 221-52.
Extremity precluded in Pride and Prejudice and undercut
in Barchester Towers by embracing the natural.
1486. Landis, Joseph C. "George Meredith's Comedy." BUSE 2

(1956): 17-35.
Narrowing of broader term; comedy as instrument of indi-
vidual regeneration.
1487. Martin, Robert Bernard. The Triumph of. Wit: A Study of

Victorian Comic Theory. Oxford: Clarendon. 1974.
Change from belief in amiable, sentimental humor to accept-
ance of intellect as basis of comedy; Smith, Hunt, Thackeray.
Eliot, Stephen, Meredith as major theorists.
1488. Mayer, Frederick P. "George Meredith: An Obscure Come-

dian." VQR 1 (1925): 409-22.
Comedy as game played by throwing reflections on social
life; aloofness used to permit sight of essence.
1489. Miller. J. Hillis. "The Sources of Dickens's Comic Art: From

American Notes to Martin Chuzzlewit." NCF 24 (1970): 467-
76.
Comic stance as modulating detachment; comedy as means of
self-creation rather than self-defense.
1490. Moses, Joseph. The Novelist as Comedian: George Meredith

and the Ironic Sensibility. New York: Schocken, 1983.
Comedy from perspective, not situation; confrontation be-
tween ironic vision, resistant form; his distrust of purely
comic transcendence.
1491. Nardin, Jane. "Tragedy, Farce, and Comedy in Trollope's

He Knew He Was Right." Genre 15 (1982): 303-13.
Parodic main plot, comic and farcical subplots unified by
generic concern with lack of knowledge.
1492. Paris, Bernard J. Character and Conflict in Jane Austen's

Novels: A Psychological Approach. Detroit, MI: Wayne
State UP, 1978.
Frye's theory of comedy used to analyze novels' formal
structure.
1493. Park, Roy. "Lamb and Restoration Comedy." EIC 29 (1979):

225-43.
Comic enjoyment increased through imperfect illusion.
1494. Polhemus, Robert M. Comic Faith: The Great Tradition from

Austen to Joyce. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1980.
Comedy as escape from despair into faith. strengthening
English 169
hold on life; basis for belief in fact of comic expression it-

self; comedy's secular exploration of mission of religious faith;
Austen. Peacock. Dickens. Thackeray. Trollope, Meredith.
Carroll. Joyce.
1495. Pritchett. V. S. "The Comic World of Dickens." The Dickens

Critics. Eds. George H. Ford and Lauriat Lane. ,Tr. Ithaca,
NY: Cornell UP, 1961. 309-24.
Comedy as alternative to world of ordinary experience;
anarchic, rebellious process against pressure of society.
1496. George Meredith and English Comedy. New York:

Random; London: Chatto, 1969.
His comedy as Platonic idea, drawing on three streams of
comedy-r-rnasculine , feminine, mythic or fantastic.
1497. Ready, Robert. "Hazlitt as an English Comic Writer." WC 6

(1975): 109-14.
His function as satirist by creating objects of his satire;
his practice of comic seriousness admired in Hogarth.
1498. Robinson. E. Arthur. "Meredith's Literary Theory and Sci-

ence: Realism vs .. the Comic Spirit." PMLA 53 (1938): 857-
68.
Comic spirit, evolution working together to check deviation
from man's basic nature.
1499. Ronning, Robert. "The Eccentric: The English Comic Farce

of Sir Arthur Pinero." QJS 63 (1977): 51-58.
Form's vitality from comic. original central character,
transformed from dull type.
1500. Scott, P. J. M. Reality and Comic Confidence in Charles

Dickens. London: Macmillan; New York: Barnes, 1979.
Dichotomy between confident, genial voice. tone of sup-
pressed high spirits, and darkness of social outlook in Our
Mutual Friend, Bleak House. Little Dorrit.
1501. Stevenson, Richard C. "Comedy, Tragedy, and the Spirit

of Critical Intelligence in Richard Feverel." The Worlds of
Victorian Fiction. Ed. Jerome H. Buckley. Harvard English
Studies 6. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1975. 205-22.
Critical intelligence central to Meredith's comedy; problem
novel in transition from comedy to tragedy.
1502. "Innovations of Comic Method in George Meredith's

Evan Harrington." TSLL 15 (1973): 311-24.
Pure comedy of manners in narrative; its polite society and
thoughtful laughter.
1503. "Laetitia Dale and the Comic Spirit in The Egoist."

NCF 26 (1972): 406-18.
Her honesty, good sense as embodiment of critical intelli-

gence essential to comic spirit.
1504. Stovel, Bruce. "Comic Symmetry in Jane Austen's Emma."

DR 57 (1977): 453-65.
Two successive, similar patterns of comic nemesis in tri-
angles; comic self-deception and deception.
1505. Talon, Henri. "On Some Aspects of the Comic in Great Ex-
pectations." VN 42 (1972): 6-11-
Pip's humorous self-portrait as counterpoint to the tragic
in his story; shift from gaiety to melancholy amusement.
1506. Trickett, Rachel. "Jane Austen's Comedy and the Nineteenth

Century." Critical Essays on Jane Austen. Ed. B. C.
Southam. London: Routledge; New York: Barnes, 1968.
162-81-
Art of her comedy to display contrivance, delighting reader
through delayed denouement.
1507. West, WilliamA. "The Last Chronicle of Barset: Trollope's

Comic Techniques." The Classic British Novel. Eds. Howard
M. Harper, Jr. and Charles Edge. Athens: U of Georgia P,
1972. 121-42.
Authorial presence, loose structure of plot appropriate to
comedy; images of malleable world joined by narrator.
1508. Wolfe, 'I'hornas P. "Browning's Comic Magician: Caliban's

Psychology and the Reader's." SBHC 6.2 (1978): 7-24.
Implicit comic nature, holiday for superego, of this mono-
logue.
See also 135, 137, 146, 195, 350, 352, 375, 926, 929, 930, 936, 940,
941, 944, 945, 1427, 1556, 1567, 1732, 1902, 1917, 1928, 1960,
1991. 2008, 2051, 2086, 2104, 2131, 2135, 2180, 2200, 2213,
2245, 2295, 2351, 2374, 2375, 2385, 2387, 2416, 2418, 2419,
2426, 2431, 2441, 2446, 2497, 2503, 2516, 2518, 2546, 2580,
2669, 2672, 2706, 2723, 2831, 2839, 2842, 2934, 2958, 2960,
2961, 3002.
Twentieth Century
1509. Aggeler, Geoffrey. "The Comic Art of Anthony Burgess."

ArQ 25 (1969): 234-51.
--Language, situation, character as vehicles of black comedy.
1510. Alexander, John. "Christopher Fry and Religious Comedy."

Meanjin 15 (1956): 77-81.
~an dilemma seen as divine comedy.
English 171
1511. Barnes, Lewis W. "Christopher Fry: The Chestertonian Con-

cept of Comedy." XUS 2 (1963): 30-47.
Comedy as result of disillusion of mankind. realization that
body and soul are unreconcilable.
1512. Barnes. Ronald E. The Dramatic Comedy of William Somerset

Maugham. The Hague: Mouton, 1968.
Comedy of morals. comic instance, unrestricted comedy.
integrated comedy.
1513. Barrett, Elizabeth. "Comedy, Courtesy, and A Passage to

India." ESC 10 (1984): 77-93.
Social comedy of scenes enacted by buffoon-like characters,
intended to sooth insults of empire.
1514. Bell, Robert H. "'True Comic Edge' in Lucky Jim." AHumor

8.2 (1981): 1-7.
Comic hero's unexpected intricacy: object of humor as well
as voice of satirist.
1515. Bell, Vereen M. "Comic Seriousness in A Passage to India."

SAQ 66 (1967): 60&-17.
Its movement back and forth from social comedy to meta-
physical speculation; viewpoint of reason, common sense.
1516. Bigsby, C. W. E., ed. Contemporary English Drama.

Stratford-upon-Avon Studies 19. London: Arnold; New York:
Holmes, 1981.
Martin Esslin, "Joe Orton: The Comedy of (Ill) Manners."
95-107.
Ruby Cohn, "Tom Stoppard: Light Drama and Dirges in
Marriage," 109-20.
1517. Blistein, Elmer M. "Alan Ayckbourn, Few Jokes, Much Com-

edy." MD 26 (1983): 26-35.
Comedy that tests limits of time, place. action; characters
that concern in inevitable situations.
1518. Bort, Barry D. "The Good Soldier: Comedy or Tragedy?"

TCL 12 (1967): 194-202.
--Savage comedy of manners in which characters unable to
cope; their repeated misunderstandings.
1519. Brown, Ivor. "British Comedy." TAM 19 (1935): 585-93.

Modern comedy fearful of seeming deliberately artificial;
its simple happy ending abolished by realism.
1520. Burke, Kenneth. "Social and Cosmic Mystery: A Passage

to India." Language as Symbolic Action: Essays on Life,
Literature, and Method. Berkeley: U of California P, 1966.
223-39.
The novel's comic mood of ironically sympathetic contempla-

tion; muddle of castes, classes maximizing embarrassment.
1521. Callen, A. "Comedy and Passion in the Plays of Harold Pin-

ter." FMLS 4 (1968): 299-305.
Comic incongruity from abnormal conduct in normal situation;
his alienated spectator.
1522. Churchill, Thomas. "Loving: A Comic Novel." Crit 4 (1961):

29-38.
Novel of proper love with a comic heroine.
1523. Comstock, Margaret. 'liThe current answers don't do': The

Comic Form of Night and Day." WS 4 (1977): 153-71.
Two comic strategies (woman as comic spirit, reshaping
political life) presenting limits of each other.
1524. Davenport, Gary T. "Eliot's The Cocktail Party: Comic Per-

spective as Salvation." MD 17 (1974): 301-06.
Moral seriousness, light comedy reconciled through detach-
ment needed to free self.
1525. Davidson, Mary R. "Transcending Logic: Stoppard, Wittgen-

stein, and Aristophanes." Alogical Modern Drama. Ed. Ken-
neth S. White. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1982. 39-60.
As in Old Comedy, fantastic ideas or ethical questions de-
bated in Stoppard's plays; uncertainty as a normal state.
1526. Dean, Joan Fitzpatrick. Tom Stoppard: Comedy as a Moral

Matrix. Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1981.
~ self-consciousness, consciousness of dramatic tradition,
concern for language; his recurrent character comic because
of faith in self.
1527. Diamond, Elin F. "Pinter's Betrayal and the Comedy of Man-

ners." MD 23 (1980): 238-45.
Marriage and adultery exposed as domestic game.
1528. Dickson, Larry L. "The Serio-Comic Vision of William Gold-

ing's The Brass Butterfly." WVUPP25 (1979): 61-68.
Comic treatment of serious theme; exaggerated, absurd
dialogue.
1529. Freedman, Ralph, ed. Virginia Woolf: Revaluation and Con-

tinuity. Berkeley: U of California P, 1980.
Jane Marcus, "Enchanted Organs, Magic Bells: Night and
Day as Comic Opera," 97-121.
B. H. Fussell, "Woolf's Peculiar Comic World: Between the
Acts," 263-83.
1530. Galenbeck, Susan Carlson. "A Stormy Apprenticeship: Lawr-

ence's Three Comedies." DHLR 14 (1981): 191-211.
English 173
Attempts at comedy of manners, destroying social affirma-

tion of form in order to criticize society.
1531. Gallivan, Patricia. "'The Comic Spirit' and The Waste Land."
UTQ 45 (1975): 35-49.
Early version akin to Eliot's view of comedy, only insignif-
icantly related to laughter.
1532. Gardner, Helen. "The Comedies of T. S. Eliot." EDH 3rd

ser. 34 (1966): 55-73.
High comedy of self-deception in Cocktail Party and Confi-
dential Clerk.
1533. Gindin, James. "Well Beyond Laughter: Directions from

Fifties' Comic Fiction." SNNTS 3 (1971): 357-64.
Comic iconoclasm in novels by Arnis, Sillitoe, Murdoch, Wil-
son, Wain.
1534. Green, Martin. "Evelyn Waugh and the Commedia dell'Ar-te."

NYArtsJ 1.3-4 (1976): 25-28.
His pest work in the farcical tradition; his rogues remini-
scent of pantomime.
1535. Green, Timothy. "The Comic Theory of W. H. Auden ." Ren-

ascence 29 (1977): 86-96.
High comedy as both religious, humane; carnival spirit as
social, horizontal; religious humor as subjective, vertical.
1536. "The Spirit of Carnival in Auden's Later Poetry."

SHR 11 (1977): 372-82.
--Comedy as protest against, acceptance of mortality, contra-
diction; comic spirit seen in his humble figures.
1537. Griffiths, Joan. "Waugh's Problem Comedies." Accent 9

(1949): 165-70.
Shock of the incongruous essential to his comedy; prepon-
derance of destructive element.
1538. Harrop, John. "The Last Laugh: Comedy as a Political

Touchstone in Britain from The Entertainer to Comedians."
TJ 32 (1980): 5-16.
- Folk image of music hall used to examine social issues
through uninhibited symbol of working class, comic spirit.
1539. Henkle, Roger B. "From Pooter to Pinter: Domestic Comedy

and Vulnerability." CritQ 16 (1974): 174-89.
Audience commitment to reassuring humor used against it
in Pinter's comedy of banality of lower middle-class life.
1540. Herz, Judith Scherer. "Introduction: In Search of the Comic

Muse." E. M. Forster: Centenary Revaluations. Eds. Herz
and Robert K. Martin. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1982. 1-11.
His comic voice of assurance of judgment; comic depth from

nuance of language, verbal wit, rhythm.
1541. Hoffman, Charles G. "Joyce Cary and the Comic Mask."

WHR 13 (1959): 135-42.
~is ability to enter central characters in Jimson trilogy;
comedy as mask for tragedy of freedom, natural morality.
1542. Hoffman, Stanton de Voren. "The Hole in the Bottom of the

Pail: Comedy and Theme in Heart of Darkness." SSF 2
(1965): 113-23.
Low comedy of fire as correlative for purposeless being.
1543. "'Scenes of Low Comedy': The Comic in Lord Jim."

BSUF 5.2 (1964): 19-27.
Knowledge of clown as comic representation of disorder.
1544. Johnson, Bruce. "Henry Green's Comic Symbolism." BSUF

6.3 (1965): 29-35.
Laughter arising from cultivated bathos; exotic flavor of
his novels from union of symbolism, comedy.
1545. Kennedy, Dennis. "Granville Barker's Sexual Comedy." MD

23 (1980): 75-82.
Sexual relations in three plays as index of human sensibil-
ity, not occasion for bawdry.
1546. Kleine, Don W. "The Cosmic Comedies of Evelyn Waugh."

SAQ 61 (1962): 533-39.
Decline and Fall and Vile Bodies as burlesques of 1920s
stoicism; doomed quest seen with comic vitality.
1547. Little, Judy. Comedy and the WomanWriter: Woolf, Spark,

and Feminism. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1983.
Liminal comedy of unresolved, reversed or radically ques-
tioned values and roles; use of comedy for saying dangerous
things obliquely; its lack of closure.
1548. McCall, Raymond G. "The Comic Novels of Tom Sharpe."

Crit 25 (1984): 57-65.
His savage attack on modern society; feverish efforts for
laughter.
1549. McCracken, George. "Wodehouse and Latin Comedy." CJ 29

(1934): 612-14.
His use of stock characters: adulescens, servus, meretrix,
parasite.
1550. Mann, Dorothea Lawrence. "J. B. Priestly: Servant of the

Comic Spirit." Bookman 73 (1931): 241-46.
Humor in his characters' difference from norm of society.
English 175
1551. Morse, Donald E. "Auden's Concept and Practice of Chris-

tian Comedy." MichA (1971): 29-35.
Comedy used to further plot v- refine character, clarify
theme in "For the Time Being."
1552. Rademacher, Frances. "Violence and the Comic in the Plays

of Edward Bond." MD 23 (1980): 258-68.
Disturbing theatricality of three comic contexts for violence:
jokes, parody, humor.
1553. Replogle, Justin. "Auden's Homage to Thalia." BuR 11.2

(1963): 98-117.
His comic view of man; delight in techniques of comic po-
etry, especially mock heroic; friendly laughter.
1554. Rosenthal, Michael. "Joyce Cary's Comic Sense." TSLL 13

(1971): 337-46.
Comedy as defiant response to facts of human suffering,
defeat; conflict of comic hero with conventional society.
1555. Roy, Emil. "Imagery in the Comedies of Christopher Fry."

MD 7 (1964): 79-88.
-Use of double perspective--Copernican world-view to mock
older, more stable Ptolemaic universe.
1556. Skilton, David. "The Pyramid and Comic Social Fiction."

William Golding: Some Critical Considerations." Eds. Jack 1.
Biles and Robert O. Evans. Lexington: UP of Kentucky,
1978. 176-87.
Laughter in tradition of Trollope, caused by discomfiture,
awareness of life's limitations and absurdities.
1557. Smith, J. Oates. "The Existential Comedy of Conrad's

'Youth.'" Renascence 16 (1963): 22-28.
Latently tragic, ostensibly brutal material transformed into
comic acceptance.
1558. Smith, Leslie. "Democratic Lunacy: The Comedies of Joe

Orton." Adam 394-96 (1976): 73-92.
Extending taboo-breaking, anarchic element of farcical
comedy; folly in its grotesqueness.
1559. Spanos, William V. "Christopher Fry's A Sleep of Prisoners:

The Choreography of Comedy." MD 8 (1965): 58-72.
Comedy as sacramental, reconciliation of time with eternity.
1560. Spears, Monroe K. "Christopher Fry and the Redemption of

Joy." Poetry 78 (1951): 28- 43.
Ridicule of worldly wisdom to redeem joy for association
with the spiritual; essential fantasy of his plays.
1561. "The Divine Comedy of W. H. Auden ." SR 90

(1982): 53-72.
The comic in Dante's sense; Auden's pleasure in clown,
farce, joke; from early gaiety to later reverent frivolity.
1562. Stanford, Derek. "Comedy and Tragedy in Christopher Fry."

MD 2 (1959): 3-7.
-Comedy as comment on tragic demonstration of man's dilemma.
1563. Sternlicht, Sanford. "Prologue to the Sad Comedies: Graham

Greene's Major Early Novels." MQ 12 (1971): 427-35.
The comic-pathetic blundererprefigured in Heart of the
Matter.
1564. "The Sad Comedies: Graham Greene's Later Novels."

FQ 1. 4 (1968): 65-77.
Comic mask (stoic man trying to bear pain) in five novels
of 1950s; little dignity, much absurdity.
1565. Stovel, Bruce. "A Comedy of Conscience: Kingsley Amis's

The Uncertain Feeling." IFR 4 (1977): 162-66.
Ironic comedy: protagonist priding self on intelligence
finds he is obtuse.
1566. "Traditional Comedy and the Comic Mask in Kings-

ley Amis's Lucky Jim." ESC 4 (1978): 69-80.
Its happy ending, use of festivity, mood of play, perva-
sive comic irony; modern version of masquerade.
1567. Taylor, John Russell. The Rise and Fall of the Well-Made
Play. New York: Hill,1967.
--Comic form of Robertson, Jones, Pinero, Shaw, Wilde,
Maugham, Barker, Galsworthy, Lonsdale, Coward, Rattigan.
1568. Tinsley, James R. "A Middle Class Comedy of Manners?"

SNL 5 (1967): 38-43.
--Ridicule of all characters in David Turner's Semi-Detached.
1569. Urang, Gunnar. "The Climate Is the Comedy: A Study of

Christopher Fry's The Lady's Not for Burning." ChS 46
(1963): 61-86.
Comedy of situation in modern morality play.
1570. Wallace, Ronald. "The Inclusion of Merriment: Comedy in ~

Passage to India." ELWIU 4 (1977): 37-48.
Patterns of exposure, integration, conflict of intelligence/
folly; Hindu resolution and comic perspective.
1571. Wimsatt, W. K., Jr. "Eliot's Comedy." SR 58 (1950): 666-

78.
The Cocktail Party as comic morality play, comedy of man-
ners.
English 177
1572. Yeager, D. M. "Love and Mirth in The Horse's Mouth."

Renascence 33 (1981): 131-42.
High comedy: satiric exposu:r:e, tragiccomic laughter of
desperation, affirmative laughter of reconciliation.
1573. Zeifman, Hersh. "Comedy of Ambush: Tom Stoppard's The

Real Thing." MD 26 (1983): 139-49.
Love's complexity amid problems of perception, preconcep-
tion; disconcerting laughter.
See also 177, 179, 191, 207, 255, 304, 352, 398, 925, 930, 940, 942,
943, 950, 1901, 1906, 1910, 1911, 1934, 1943, 1953, 1958,
1965, 1974, 1980, 1983. 1988, 1996, 2013, 2048, 2056, 2069,
2087, 2105. 2118, 2124, 2127. 2148. 2152, 2180, 2228. 2232.
2259. 2261. 2385, 2400, 2503, 2525, 2632. 2703, 2714. 2832.
IRISH
1574. Abel, Lionel. "Wrong and Right: The Art of Comedy."

Salmagundi 28 (1975): 3-19.
Fallacious argument against false position in Shaw's comedy;
comic protagonist. raisonneur combined.
1575. Austin, Don. "Comedy through Tragedy: Dramatic Structure

in Saint Joan." ShawR 8 (1965): 52-62.
Tone, total effect comic; happy ending accomplished by
way of death; growing awareness and senex ingredient.
1576. Barth, Adolf. "Oscar Wilde's 'Comic Refusal': A Reassess-

ment of The Importance of Being Earnest." Archiv 216 (1979):
120-28.
Futility of escapist attitude communicated through farcical
comedy; its evasive mockery and ironic artificiality.
1577. Bentley, Eric. Bernard Shaw. Norfolk: New Directions,

1947.
Comedy from struggle between human vitality and artificial
system, between conscience and conventional ethics; matter of
farce, melodrama and basis for naturalistic comedy.
1578. Bergman, Herbert. "Comedy in Candida." Shavian 4 (1972):

161-69.
Shaw's use of mechanical personality, exaggeration, degra-
dation, irony, inversion, incongruity.
1579. Bessia, Diane E. "Little Hand in Mayo: Synge's Playboy and

the Comic Tradition in Irish Literature." DR 48 (1968): 372-
83.
Mock heroic vein of mythology in framework of peasant
comedy.
1580. Coakley. James. and Marvin Felheim. "Thalia in Dublin:

Some Suggestions About the Relationships Between O'Casey
and Classical Comedy." CompD 4 (1970): 265-71.
Plautine urban setting. saturnalian effect. characterization
in Juno and the Paycock.
1581. Coetzee , J. M. "The Comedy of Point of View of Beckett's

Murphy." Crit 12.2 (1970): 19-27.
Interplay between narrator and character, action.
1582. Cohn. Ruby. Samuel Beckett: The Comic Gamut. New Bruns-
wick. NJ: Rutgers UP. 1962.
Tension between ridiculous, sublime; his subtractions from
conventions of drama. fiction; both liberal. illiberal jests in
pervasive, uncertain humor.
1583. Cormier. Ramona and Janis L. Pallister. "En attendant Godot:

Tragedy or Comedy?" ECr 11. 3 (1971): 44-54.
Superficial comedy (farce. commedia dell' arte, vaudeville);
recognition of potential tragedy; dianoetic laughter.
1584. Couchman. Gordon W. "Comic Catharsis in Caesar and Cleo-

patra." ShawR 3.1 (1960): 11-14.
Laughter at parodic hero, hero-worship.
1585. Cowasjee , Saros. "The Juxtaposition of Tragedy and Comedy

in the Plays of Sean O'Casey." WascanaR 2.1 (1967): 75-89.
Comedy of drunkenness and boasting within scenes of tragic
struggle and courage.
1586. Crane. Gladys. "Shaw's Comic Techniques in Man and Super-

man." ETJ 23 (1971): 13-21.
--Reversal of sexual roles; use of comic character contrast.
1587. "Shaw's Misalliance: The Comic Journey from Re-

bellious Daughter to Conventional Womanhood." ETJ 25 (1973):
480-89.
Hilarious reversal of expectation typical of his rejection of
convention; inadvertent revelation of true feeling.
1588. Daniel. Walter C. "Patterns of Greek Comedy in O'Casey's

Purple Dust." BNYPL 66 (1962): 603-12.
Ritual patterns of Old Comedy, resolution of New Comedy.
1589. Davenport. Gary T. "Frank O'Connor and the Comedy of

Revolution." Eire 8.2 (1973): 108-16.
Comic detachment. exposure of heroes without principle.
1590. Faulk, C. S. "John Millington Synge and the Rebirth of Com-

edy." SHR8(1974): 431-48.
Irish 179
Dionysian confrontation with death in his comedy; its mock-

ing laughter, relief from romantic sensibility.
1591. Frank. Joseph. "Major Barbara--Shaw's Divine Comedy."

PMLA 71 (1956): 61-74.
--us movement from sin to repentance, salvation, from sur-
face to divine comedy; parody of contrived happy ending.
1592. Gagnier, Regenia. "Stages of Desire: Oscar Wilde's Comedies

and the Consumer." Genre 15 (1982): 315-36.
His plays as fetishes for audience identified with society;
criticism permitted by distraction.
1593. Ganz, Arthur. "The Divided Self in the Society Comedies of

Oscar Wilde." MD 3 (1960): 16-23.
Comic tension between sentimental Philistine plots and dan-
dified world of wit.
1594. Gibbs, A. M. "Comedy and Philosophy in Man and Superman."

MD 19 (1976): 161-75.
Conventional plot altered by unique male protagonist; comic
realignment of social forces without decisive victory.
1595. Gilmore, Thomas B .• Jr. "The Comedy of Swift's Scatological

Poems." PMLA 91 (1976): 33-43.
Incongruities between fantasy and fact. sublimation and
reality; his tolerant. playful outlook.
1596. Gregor. Ian. "Comedy and Oscar Wilde." SR 74 (1966):

501-21.
His attempt to find world for dandy; his comedy as oblique
criticism, not imitation of life.
1597. Helming. Steven. "Yeats's Esoteric Comedy." HudR 30

(1977): 230-46.
Ironic self-discovery, ambiguity. detachment and distance.
1598. Henkle. Roger B. "Beckett and the Comedy of Bourgeois

Experience." Thalia 3.1 (1980): 35-39.
Malone Dies as travesty of bourgeois novel. destroying its
paradigms.
1599. Horne. Colin J. "Swift's Comic Poetry." Augustan Worlds:

New Essays in Eighteenth-Century Literature. Eds. J. C.
Hilson. M. M. B. Jones. J. R. Watson. New York: Barnes.
1978. 51-67.
Exposure by transformation, reversal; anti-poetic as well
as anti-romantic; his love of nonsense not nonsensical.
1600. Howarth, Herbert. "The Joycean Comedy: Wilde. Jonson,

and Others." A James Joyce Miscellany. Second Series.
Ed. Marvin Magalaner. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP,

1959. 179-94.
Human foibles as simultaneously ridiculous and beautiful.
1601. Kelling. Harold D. "Gulliver's Travels: A Comedy of Hu-

mours." UTQ 21 (1952): 362-75.
Straight invective precluded by humors of Gulliver. others;
pleasing effect of ridicule.
1602. Kern. Edith. "Beckett and the Spirit of the Commedia dell'
Arte." MD 9 (1966): 260-67.
His use-of lazzi, stylization. the grotesque.
1603. I5lug, Michael A. "The Comic Structure of Joyce's Ulysses."

Eire 11.1 (1976): 63-84.
--Traditional comic elements amid mountain of circumstances;
Stephen and Bloom as variations of comic hero.
1604. Kornbluth. Martin L. "Shaw and Restoration Comedy." Shaw

B 2.4 (1958): 9-17.
- Similar in absence of overt action. use of witty dialogue,
abstract characters, cynicism and irreverence, war of sexes.
1605. Krause, David. The Profane Book of Irish Comedy. Ithaca.

NY: Cornell UP. 1982.
Folk-inspired comic tradition mocking oppressive authority,
in laughter of release; Synge and O'Casey seminal; Boucicault ,
Shaw, Gregory. Yeats, Fitzmaurice. Johnston. Behan. Beckett.
others.
1606. Langenfeld, Robert. "George Moore's A Story-Teller's Holiday

Reconsidered: Irish Themes Expressed through Comic Irony."
CCEI 9 (1984): 15-29.
Pathos mixed with bawdy comedy derived from Boccaccio.
1607. McDowell. Frederick P. W. "Politics. Comedy. Character.

and Dialectic: The Shavian World of John Bull's Other Island."
PMLA 82 (1967): 542-53.
Comic exposure of romantic Ireland. expression of regenera-
tive values.
1608. MacNicholas. John. "Comic Design in Joyce's 'The Dead."

MBL 1.1 (1976): 56-65.
--Unflinching. impersonal. impassioned comedy; disintegration
of insularity in its communal ending.
1609. Maher. R. A. "James Joyce's Exiles: The Comedy of Dis-

continuity." JJQ 9 (1972): 461-74.
InconsistencY:" misunderstanding in its mosaic structure.
1610. Mercier. Vivian. The Irish Comic Tradition. Oxford: Clar-

endon, 1962.
Irish 181
Unbroken tradition of macabre and grotesque humor. de-

light in wit and word play, fantasy, satire; Swift and satire;
Joyce and parody; archaism as source of comedy.
1611. Mikhail, E. H. "The French Influences on Oscar Wilde's Com-

edies." RLC 42 (1968): 220-33.
Artificial comic plot in Scribe-Sardou tradition.
1612. Mills. John A. Language and Laughter: Comic Diction in the

Plays of Bernard Shaw. Tuscon: U of Arizona P, 1969.
Comic conflict of vitality /convention in dialects, linguistic
satire. automatism, word play.
1613. Park, Bruce R. "A Mote in the Critic's Eye: Bernard Shaw
and Comedy." UTSE 37 (1958): 195-210.
Comedy as image of man sustaining or undermining rational
social order; parlor as its symbolic scene.
1614. Pasachoff, Naomi. "O'Casey's Not Quite Festive Comedies."

iire 12.3 (1977): 41-61.
--Celebration of life in motif of song and dance, return to
origins in ritual; dark element of nonparticipant.
1615. Rafroidi, Patrick. Raymonde Popot , WilliamParker, eds.

"Aspects of Irish Comedy." Aspects of the Irish Theatre.
Paris: Eds. Universitaires, 1972. 17-63.
Patrick Rafroidi, "The Funny Irishman." 17-23.
Bernard Escarbelt , "Sheridan's Debt to Ireland," 25-37.
WilliamParker, "Broadbent and Doyle: Two Shavian Arche-
types." 39-49.
Gerard Leblanc, "Ironic Reversal as Theme and Technique
in Synge's Shorter Comedies," 51-63.
1616. Reardon, Joan. "Caesar and Cleopatra and the Commedia

dell'Arte." ShawR 14 (1971): 120-36.
His use of comic types, repetition, comic turns; reincarna-
tion of Pantalone.
1617. Reid, Alec. "Comedy in Synge and Beckett." Yeats Studies

2 (1972): 80-90.
Wit as basis of Anglo-Irish comedy; its irony and detach-
ment. irreverence, tendency to push idea to limit.
1618. Saddlernyer , Ann. J. M. Synge and Modern Comedy. Dublin:

Dolmen. 1968.
Ironic vision from conflicts of ordinary fideal, bitter/sweet.
reason fimagination; Rabelaisian joy rooted in fallen imagination,
incorporation of the brutal.
1619. Sharp, William. "Getting Married: New Dramaturgy in Com-

edy." ETJ 11 (1959): 103-09.
Organized around thought; audience detachment caused by

Shaw's intentional sketchiness of character.
1620. Sheedy. John J. "The Comic Apocalypse of King Hamm;"

MD 9 (1966): 310--18.
-Nearly unendurable participation in last laughs of Endgame.
1621. Smith. Frederik N. "Beckett's Verbal Slapstick." MFS 29

(1983): 43-55.
Humor in his novels more linguistic than situational; clash
of incongruous meanings. tones. voices.
1622. Solomont, Susan. The Comic Effect of Playboy of the Western

World. Bangor: Signalman. 1962.
--r>arody of revered texts and legends: Sophocles. Aristotle,
Bible. Irish folk hero.
1623. Speckhard , Robert R. "Shaw and Aristophanes: Symbolic

Marriage and the Magical Doctor ICook in Shavian Comedy."
ShawR 9 (1966): 56-65.
~oes of mystery ritual of rebirth. confidence in human
capability in six plays.
1624. Stone. Edward. "Swift and Horses: Misanthropy or Comedy?"

MLQ 10 (1949): 367-76.
Yahoos intended to evoke laughter; humor of hero's enchant-
ment.
1625. Waters. Maureen. The Comic Irishman. Albany: State U of

New York p. 1984.
Tradition of rustic clown. rogue. stage Irishman. comic
hero of Synge; reaction against stereotype in Joyce, Beckett,
O'Brien. Kavanagh; its exploitation by O'Casey , Behan.
1626. Watson, Barbara Bellow. "The New Woman and the New Com-
edy. " Fabian Feminist: Bernard Shaw and Women. Ed. Ro-
delle Weintraub. University Park: Pennsylvania State Up.
1977. 114-29.
Opposition of feminine spirit to deadly mythologies; rejec-
tion or qualifying of marriage ending of comedy.
1627. Whittock. Trevor. "Major Barbara: Comic Masterpiece."

Theoria 51 (1978): 1-14.
Folly from misdirected passions. false ideas; comic redemp-
tion from self-knowledge; Undershaft as Dionysian figure.
See also 173, 195. 220. 284. 303. 309. 334. 341. 375, 737, 766, 929.
930. 942. 943. 950. 1494. 1567. 1921, 1926. 1933. 1947. 1953.
1959. 1961. 1962. 1976, 1978. 1983. 1985. 2010. 2038, 2043.
2053. 2056. 2082. 2085, 2087. 2111, 2129. 2130, 2135, 2180.
2185. 2186, 2205, 2211, 2253. 2277, 2295, 2310. 2374. 2407,
2632, 2648, 2672, 2708. 2952.
Russian 183
RUSSIAN
1628. Brown, WilliamEdward. A History of 18th Century Russian

Literature. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980.
Comedy in reign of Catharine II, Fonvizin and comedy, late
classical comedy.
1629. Coleman, Arthur P. Humor in the Russian Comedy from Cath-

arine to Gogol. Columbia U Slavonic Studies 2. New York:
Columbia UP, 1925.
Humor through jokes, situations, dialogues, types in plays
by Fonvizin, Griboyedow, Gogol, others.
1630. Cox, Roger L. "Dostoevsky and the Ridiculous." DStudies

1 (1980): 103-09.
The ridiculous as vehicle to project vision as well as comic
relief; his 'abundance of obsessional characters.
1631. Debreczeny, Paul. "The Execution of Captain Mironov: A

Crossing of the Tragic and Comic Modes." Alexander Pushkin:
Symposium II. Eds. Andrej Kodjak, Krystyna Pomorska, Kiril
Taranovsky. New York U Slavic Papers 3. Columbus, OH:
Slavica, 1980. 67-78.
Tragic note of execution not harmonized with generally
comic tone of The Captain's Daughter; its parodic elements.
1632. Ehre, Milton. "Laughing through the Apocalypse: The Comic

Structure of Gogol's Government Inspector." RusR 39 (1980):
137-49.
Social and metaphysical comedy; exposure of illusory human
pursuits, insubstantial nature of society.
1633. Eng, Jan van der. "Bashmachkin's Character: A Combination

of Comic, Grotesque, Tragicomic and Tragic Elements." Trans.
John Fred Beebe and Elizabeth W. Trahan. Gogol's 'Overcoat':
An Anthology of Critical Essays. Ed. Trahan. Ann Arbor,
MI: Ardis, 1982. 73-85.
Comic character in Bergson's terms of mechanism.
1634. Erlich, Victor. Gogol. Yale Russian and East European

Studies 8. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1969.
The grotesque imagination and demonic vaudeville; comedy
of mistaken identity in The Inspector General.
1635. Friedberg, Maurice. "The Comic Element in War and Peace."

Indiana Slavic Studies 4 (1967): 100-18.
Comic relief through mechanism, incongruities of war, ironic
classifications, oversimplification. circumlocution.
1636. Gerould, Daniel Charles. "The Cherry Orchard as a Comedy."

Journal of General Education 11 (1958): 109-22.
Incongruity of trivial response to serious situation. defla-

tion of tragic dignity of characters.
1637. Gippius , V. V. Gogol. Trans. Robert A. Maguire. Ann

Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1981.
His comedies of action and character; traditional elements
made psychologically convincing.
1638. Gottlieb. Vera. Chekhov and the Vaudeville: A Study of

Chekhov's One-Act Plays. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1982.
His debt to popular theater; comic distancing techniques;
transcending thoughtless vaudeville. its stock characters.
1639. Kantor, Marvin. "Fonvizin and .Holberg: A Comparison of

The Brigadier and Jean de France." CASS 7 (1973): 475-84.
Fonvizin's comedy of manners vs. Holberg's comedy of
character.
1640. Karlinsky, Simon. The Sexual Labyrinth of Nikolai Gogol.

Cambridge. MA: Harvard UP. 1976.
Influence of neoclassical comedy; his comedy from reversal
of logic, sense of metaphysical absurdity, sexual component.
1641. Kramer. Karl D. "Love and Comic Instability in The Cherry

Orchard." Russian Literature and American Critics: In Honor
of Deming B. Brown. Ed. Kenneth N. Brostrom. Papers in
Slavic Philology 4. Ann Arbor. MI: Dept. of Slavic Lang. &
Lit., U of Michigan. 1984. 295-307.
Source of comedy in discord, disintegration of old order
with future alliances held in abeyance.
1642. Latham, Jacqueline E. M. "The Cherry Orchard as Comedy."

ETJ 10 (1958): 21-29.
--Criticism of characters who deviate from norm in blend of
sympathetic. judicial comedy.
1643. Lowe, David A. "Comedy and Tragedy in Fathers and Sons:

A Structural Analysis." CASS 13 (1979): 283-94.
Frye's theory of social integration applied.
1644. Maguire. Robert A.• ed. and trans. Gogol from the Twentieth
Century: Eleven Essays. Princeton. NJ: Princeton UP, 1974.
Vyacheslav Ivanov, "Gogol's Inspector General and the Com-
edy of Aristophanes ," 199-214.
Alexander Slonirnsky , "The Technique of the Comic in Go-
gol ," 324-73.
1645. Moser, Charles A. Denis Fonvizin. TWAS 560. Boston:

Twayne. 1979.
The Brigadier as neoclassical comedy. blend of humor and
satire; The Minor as comedy with serious objectives.
English 185
1646. Murdoch, David. "Dostoyevski's Satiric Comedy." SNL 3

(1965): 3-12.
Comic technique in The Possessed, including mechanism.
1647. Porter, R. C. "Vladimir Voinovich and the Comedy of Inno-

cence." FMLS 16 (1980): 97-108.
Subversiveness of novelist's innocent mode and protagon-
ist's natural innocence in Ivan Chankin.
1648. Proffer, Ellendea. "Afterward: On Zoia's Apartment." CASS

4.2 (1970): 281-87.
Bulgakov's playas black comedy; detachment of audience
jolted by murder.
1649. Segel, Harold B. Twentieth-Century Russian Drama: From

Gorky to the Present. New York: Columbia UP, 1979.
Light social comedy and satirical comedy of Bulgakov, Erd-
man, Mayakovsky.
1650. Shatz, Marshall S. "The Noble Landowner in Russian Comic

Operas of the Time of Catherine the Great: The Patriarchal
Image." CASS 3.1 (1969): 22-38.
Didactic classical comedy with music; idealization of bucolic
simplicity.
1651. Silverstein, Norman. "Chekhov's Comic Spirit and The Cherry

Orchard." MD 1 (1958): 91-100.
Farce developed into high seriousness; his dispassion to-
ward characters in this anti-heroic, anti -tragic play.
1652. Slonim, Marc. Russian Theatre from the Empire to the Soviets.
New York: World, 1961.
Comic writers: Fonvizin, Krylov, Griboyedov, Gogol, Tur-
genev, Saltykov, Chekhov.
1653. Spycher, Peter C. " . V. Gogol's 'The Nose': A Satirical

Comic Fantasy Born of an Impotence Complex." SEEJ 7 (1963):
361-74.
Drama of sexual failure under guise of grotesque farce.
1654. Styan, J. L. Chekhov in Performance: A Commentary on the

Major Plays. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1971.
The Seagull, Uncle Vanya, Three Sisters, The Cherry Or-
chard as comedy; his insistent deflationary method and balance
of objectivity, emotion, understanding.
1655. Valency, Maurice. The Breaking String: The Plays of Anton

Chekhov. New York: Oxford UP, 1966.
Classical comic spirit in intellectual viewpoint and absurdity
of situation; his undercurrent of compassion.
186 Ill: Comic Literature
1656. Welsh, David J. Russian Comedy 1765-1823. The Hague:

Mouton, 1966.
Influence of Moliere; comedies of manners, situation, senti-
ment, comic opera, vaudeville; their satiric themes and char-
acters.
1657. Yershov, Peter. Comedy in the Soviet Theater. New York:

Praeger, 1956.
Comedy of manners, industrial and agricultural comedy,
lyrical comedy; use of moralizing laughter to reform society.
See also 334, 366, 823, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1990, 2118, 2230, 2237,
2254, 2295, 2377, 2382, 2420, 2672, 2798, 2846, 2943.
AMERICAN
1658. Abadi-Nagv , Zoltan . "The Entropic Rhythm of Thomas Pyn-

chon's Comedy in The Crying of Lot 49." HSE 11 (1977):
117-30.
Comic rhythm of alienation in closed system.
1659. "'The Skillful Seducer': Of Vonnegut's Brand of

Comedy." HSE8(1974): 45-56.
The fantastic as comic catalyst and allegory; comic mechan-
ism and contrast; ironic undercutting.
1660. Allen, Charles A. "William Faulkner: Comedy and the Pur-

pose of Humor." ArQ 16 (1960): 59-69.
Mixture of satire;-respect, compassion for comic fallibility
in two novels, two stories.
1661. Altman, Sig. The Comic Image of the Jew: Explorations of

a Pop Culture Phenomenon. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dick-
inson UP, 1971.
Self-irony as way of being Jewish; humor in media (film,
theatre, television, literature), in Jewish history; Jewish com-
edians.
1662. Anderson, Don. "Comic Modes in Modern American Fiction."

SoRA 8 (1975): 152-65.
Protagonists treating self, other as ridiculous; authors
constructing games as alternative reality.
1663. Anderson, Paul W. "The Metaphysical Mirth of Emily Dickin-

son." GaR 20 (1966): 72-83.
Her comic range from whimsy to satire; detachment through
deliberately imposed comic vision.
1664. Barksdale, Richard K. "Black Autobiography and the Comic

Vision." BALF 15 (1981): 22-27.
American 187
Comic distance from pain of racial experience in Hughes,

Hurston, others.
1665. "Comic Relief in Langston Hughes' Poetry." BALF

15 (1981): 108-11.
Thoughtful laughter arising from comic detachment.
1666. Barry, Elaine. "Herman Melville: The Changing Face of

Comedy." ASInt 16.4 (1978): 1~33.
Comic motifs in early tales; humorous perspective in Moby
Dick; comic paradigm for limited rationality in late work.--
1667. Bean, John C. "John Barth and Festive Comedy: The Failure
of Imagination in The Sot-Weed Factor." XUS 10.1 (1971):
3-15.
Matter and style of festive comedy without its regenerative
spirit; presence of non-festive themes.
1668. Becker, Stephen. Comic Art in America: A Social History of

the Funnies, the Political Cartoons, Magazine Humor, Sporting
Cartoons and Animated Cartoons. New York: Simon, 1959.
Chronological study of pictorial art.
1669. Bentley, Eric. "Comedy and the Comic Spirit in America."

The American Theater Today. Ed. Alan S. Downer. New
York: Basic, 1967. 50-59.
Happy ending of plays as commercial capitulation; some
sentimental endings as ironic, part of rebellion.
1670. Betts, Richard A. "The 'Blackness of Life': The Function

of Edwin O'Connor's Comedy." MELUS 8 (1981): 15-26.
Caricature, emphasis on incongruous in otherwise rational
world; comedy as way to make mortality manageable.
1671. Black, Stephen A. James Thurber: His Masquerades. The

Hague: Mouton, 1970.
Basis for comedy in absurdity; techniques of self-conscious
clown, parody, fable, fantasy; awareness, tolerance as aims
of comedy.
1672. Blackall, Jean Frantz. "The Sacred Fount as a Comedy of

the Limited Observer." PMLA 78 (1963): 384-93.
James's focus on overly subtle, proud observer, not action.
1673. Blair, Walter. "Americanized Comic Braggart." Crit! 4 (1977):

331-49.
Alazon as ancestor of ring-tailed roarer; humor of his de-
feat by eiron.
1674. Bledsoe, Audrey. "Faulkner's Chiaroscuro: Comedy in Light

in August." NMW11 (1979): 55-63.
Comic interlude more than relief; tragedy deepened through

comic admixture.
1675. Bogard, Travis. "The Comedy of Thornton Wilder." Three

Plays. By Thornton Wilder. New York: Harper, 1962.
405-26.
Cliche as major structural element; his benevolent world,
farcical theatricalism, anti-realistic technique.
1676. Boni, John. "Analogous Form: Black Comedy and Some

Jacobean Plays." WHR 28 (1974): 201-15.
Fending off despair through pained laughter in novels by
Vonnegut, Heller, Donleavy, Pynchon.
1677. Borgman, Paul. "Three Wise Men: The Comedy of O'Connor's

Wise Blood." C&L 24.3 (1975): 36-48.
Comic drama from three modes of seeing life; exposure of
blindness and denial.
1678. Bracher, Frederick. "John Cheever and Comedy." Crit 6.1

(1963): 66-77.
More sympathy with than ridicule of weakness; comic af-
firmation without ignoring limitation, death.
1679. Brooks. A. Russell. "The Comic Spirit and the Negro's New
Look." CLAJ 6 (1962): 35-43.
Modes of objective depiction, interpretation. evaluation;
importance of Hughes.
1680. Brooks, Charles. "The Comic Tennessee Williams." QJS 44

(1958) : 275-81.
Contrasts revealing grotesque inadequacies of character.
environment; shifts from exposure to sympathy.
1681. Brown, Janet and Pamela Loy. "Cinderella and Slippery Jack:
Sex Roles and Social Mobility Themes in Early Musical Comedy."
IJWS 4 (1981): 507-16.
--Comedy as medium of reassuring fantasy combining change
with older patriarchal values, 1900-1920.
1682. Brown, Sterling A. "Negro Character as Seen by White Au-

thors." J of Negro Education 2 (1933): 179-203.
Stereotyped comic Negro laughing, ludicrous to others.
1683. Bryant, John. "Melville's Comic Debate: Geniality and the

Aesthetics of Repose." AL 55 (1983): 151-70.
Growth of genial misanthrope as character, confidence man
as narrator; search for comic detachment in later work.
1684. Buck, Lynn. "Vonnegut's World of Comic Futility." SAP 3

(1975): 181-98.
American 189
His aloofness from pitiful, amusing characters; the gro-

tesque, incongruous, chaotic mixed with grim laughter.
1685. Buitenhuis, Peter. "Comic Pastoral: Henry James's The Euro-

peans." UTQ 31 (1962): 152-63.
-----COmiccontrasts of sophisticated characters /rural setting,
Europeans /Americans.
1686. Butler, Rebecca R. "What's So Funny about Flannery O'Con-

nor?" FOB 9 (1980): 30-40.
Clues to comedy in titles, names, dialogue; her humorous
antidote to sentimentality.
1687. Cahn , William. The Laugh Makers: A Pictorial History of

American Comedians. New York: Putnam's, 1957.
Chronological, from The Contrast to television.
1688. Canary, Robert H. "James Branch Cabell and the Comedy

of Skeptical Conservatism." MASJ 6.1 (1965): 52-60.
Ridicule of, skepticism about bourgeois ideals without see-
ing beyond them.
1689. Carlisle, Henry. "The Comic Tradition." ASch 28 (1958-59):

96-108.
American comic spirit in West, Mencken, Perelman, Cheever;
harmful dichotomy of literature/laughter.
1690. Carlson, Susan L. "Comic Textures and Female Communities

1937 and 1977: Clare Booth and Wendy Wasserstein." MD
27 (1984): 564-73.
Inherent social conservatism of comedy, seen in Booth's
play, translated without destroying comedy by Wasserstein.
1691. Challenger, Craig. "Peter DeVries: The Case for Comic

Seriousness." StAH 1 (1974): 40-51.
Comedy and tragedy fused to expose world as nonsensical.
1692. Chapdelaine, Annick. "Perversion as Comedy in The Hamlet."

DeltaES 3 (Nov. 1976): 95-104.
Comic despite tragic undertone; comedy of quantity, tall
tales, absurd confusion of values, generic ridicule.
1693. Chappell, Fred. "The Comic Structure of The Sound and the
Fury." MissQ 31 (1978): 381-86.
Family trapped in darkly comic mechanism.
1694. Clendenning, John. "Cummings, Comedy, and Criticism."

ColQ 12 (1963): 44-53.
---Sasis of his comedy in surprise.
1695. Cohen, Sarah Blacher. "The Ambassadors: A Comedy of

Musing and Manners." StAH 1 (1974): 79-90.
Meredith-like comedy, with serious overtones; comedy of

language in names, dialogue.
1696. "Comedy and Guilt in Humboldt's Gift." MFS 25

(1979): 47-57.
Frenetic evasion of death, atonement for survival.
1697. ,ed. Comic Relief: Humor in Contemporary American

Literature. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1978.
Sarah Blacher Cohen, "Introduction: The Variety of Hu-
mors," 1-13.
Max F. Schulz , "Toward a Definition of Black Humor ." 14-
27.
Richard Pearce, "Nabokov's Black (Hole) Humor: Lolita
and Pale Fire," 28- 44.
Stanley Trachtenberg, "Berger and Barth: The Comedy
of Decomposition," 45-69.
David Ketterer, "Take-Off to Cosmic Irony: Science-
Fiction Humor and the Absurd," 70-86.
C. Hugh Holman, "Detached Laughter in the South," 87-
104.
Charles H. Nichols, "Comic Modes in Black America (A
Ramble through Afro-American Humor)," 105-26.
Allen Guttmann, "Saul Bellow's Humane Comedy," 127-51.
Sheldon Grebstein, "The Comic Anatomy of Portnoy's Com-
plaint," 152-71.
Sarah Blacher Cohen, "The Jewish Literary Comediennes,"
172-86.
Wendy Martin, "The Satire and Moral Vision of Mary Mc-
Carthy," 187-206.
George Garrett, "Ladies in Boston Have Their Hats: Notes
on WASP Humor," 207-37. --
Earl Rovit, "College Humor and the Modern Audience,"
238-48.
Sanford Pinsker, "The Urban Tall Tale: Frontier Humor
in a Contemporary Key," 249-62.
Philip Stevick, "Prolegomena to the Study of Fictional
Dreck ," 263-80.
~by Cohn, "Camp, Cruelty, Colloquialism," 281-303.
John Vernon, "Fresh Air: Humor in Contemporary Amer-
ican Poetry," 304-23.
"Contemporary American Humor: A Selected Checklist of
Criticism," 324-36.
1698. Saul Bellow's Enigmatic Laughter. Urbana: U of

Illinois P, 1974.
Comedy used to interrupt, resist, reinterpret, transcend
adversity; comedy of character, fantastic situation, sexual
farce, burlesque, comedy of ideas, comedy of language.
1699. "The Comic in Recent Writing." Wisconsin Studies in Contem-

porary Literature 5 (1964): 185-236.
American 191
Reed Whittemore, "The Two Rooms: Humor in Modern

American Verse," 185-91.
Joseph J. Waldmeir, "Two Novelists of The Absurd: Heller
and Kesey," 192-204.
Percy G. Adams, "Humor as Structure and Theme in Faulk-
ner's Trilogy," 205-12.
Mary M. Curtis, "The Moral Comedy of Miss Compton-
Burnett," 213-21.
Stephen A. Black, "The Claw of The Sea-Puss: James
Thruber's Sense of Experience," 222-36.
1700. Cross, Barbara M. "Apocalypse and Comedy in As I Lay

Dying." TSLL 3 (1961): 251-58.
Absurdity and terror joined in comedy that is sinister
rather than festive.
1701. Cunningham, John. "'The Thread in the Labyrinth': Love

in the Ruins and One Tradition of Comedy." SCR 13.2 (1981):
28-34.
Percy's comedy as celebration of victory of life over death.
1702. Dabney, Lewis M. "'Was': Faulkner's Classic Comedy of the

Frontier." SoR ns 8 (1972): 736-48.
Subversion of Old South legend, protest against growing
up.
1703. Degnan, James P. "J. F. Powers: Comic Satirist." lrish-

American Fiction: Essays in Criticism. Eds . Daniel J. Casey
and Robert E. Rhodes. New York: AMS, 1979. 105-14.
Comedy of American Catholicism based on incongruity.
1704. DeVries, Peter. "James Thurber: The Comic Pr-uf'rock ;"

Poetry 63 (1943): 150-59.
-ms comedy as caricature of painful self-inventory, anxiety.
1705. Distler, Paul Antonie. "Ethnic Comedy in Vaudeville and Bur-

lesque." American Popular Entertainment: Papers and Pro-
ceedings of the Conference on the History of American Popular
Entertainment. Ed. Myron Matlaw. Westport, CT: Green-
wood, 1979. 33-42.
Irish, German, and Jewiah comedy of exaggeration.
1706. Dolan, Jill. "'What, No Beans?': Images of Women and Sex-

uality in Burlesque Comedy." JPC 18.3 (1984): 37-47.
Discomforting sense of menacing male wish fulfillment be-
neath facile humor.
1707. Downer, Alan S. Fifty Years of American Drama 1900-1950.

Chicago: Reghery, 1951.
American comedy's mockery of the serious and formal; even-
tual victory of underdog; high comedy not typical.
1708. Downey, Charlotte, R. S. M. "ED's Comic Dimension." DicS

37 (1980): 1-10.
Dickinson's mode of parody, caricature, riddle, role play-
ing, fairy tale themes, puns.
1709. Embler, Weller. "Comedy of Manners 1927-1939." Modern

American Drama: Essays in Criticism. Ed. William E. Taylor.
DeLand, FL: Everett, 1968. 59-70.
Barry, Sherwood, Behrman, and traditional high comedy.
1710. Ferguson, Mary Anne. "Losing Battles as a Comic Epic in

Prose." Eudora Welty: Critical Essays. Ed. Peggy Whitman
Prenshaw. Jackson: UP of Mississippi, 1979. 305-24.
Framework of irony and comedy for parody of knight's ad-
venture.
1711. Fink, Robert A. "Comedy Preceding Horror: The Hamlet's

Not So Funny Horses." CEA 40.4 (1978): 27-30.
Reader set up by frolicsome tall tale atmosphere.
1712. Fink, Thomas A. "The Comic Thrust of Ashberry's Poetry."

TCL 30 (1984): 1-14.
--Collision between decentered textual play and gesture to-
ward extra-textuality.
1713. Folsom, James K. Man's Accidents and God's Purposes: Mul-

tiplicity in Hawthorne's Fiction. New Haven, CT: ColI. and
UP, 1963.
His comedy's sanative effect, serious purpose; comedy ne-
cessary for realistic apprehension of experience.
1714. Fuchs, Daniel. The Comic Spirit of Wallace Stevens. Durham,

NC: Duke UP, 1963.
Comic masks as hyperbolic means of expression; travesty
of convention, self-irony, laughter of the mind.
1715. Galenbeck, Susan Carlson. "British Comedy of Manners Dis-

tilled: Henry James's Edwardian Plays." HJR 4 (1982): 61-
74.
His affirmation of upper-class society by dwelling on its
crisis.
1716. Gehring, Wes D. "The Comic Anti-Hero in American Fiction:

Its First Full Articulation." Thalia 2. 3 (1979): 11-14.
Characteristics of early NeWYQI.ker hero: leisure, non-
political life, frustration, childlikeness, urban animal.
1717. "The Yankee Figure in American Comedy Fiction."

Thalia 1. 3 (1978-79): 43 49.
-spokesman for democracy, optimistic spirit from Jack Down-
ing to Will Rogers.
American 193
1718. Gerber, John C. "Mark Twain's Use of the Comic Pose."

PMLA 77 (1962): 297-304.
---P(}ses of superiority and inferiority as basis for comedy.
1719. Goldman, Mark. "Bernard Malamud's Comic Vision and the

Theme of Identity." Crit 7.2 (1964-65): 92-109.
Comic anti-hero's fantasies and frustrations, defeat and
self-recognition; mixture of irony and satire.
1720. Gossett, Louise Y. "Eudora Welty's New Novel: The Comedy

of Loss." SLJ 3 (1970): 122-37.
Seeing lifeas lived with non-tragic defeat in Losing Bat-
tles; comic emotions of wonder, willfulness, spite.
1721. Greiner, Donald J. Comic Terror: The Novels of John

Hawkes. Memphis, TN: Memphis State UP, 1973.
-m8comedy forcing reader to recognize nightmare; laughter
at violence necessary for sanity; his disruption of conventions
of novel and society.
1722. Gutierrez, Donald. '!!Hypocrite lecteur': Tropic of Cancer

as Sexual Comedy." Mosaic 11 (1978): 21-33.
Dual perspective or artist/narrator and his low comedy
providing release.
1723. Hartsock, Mildred E. "A Light Lamp: The Spoils of Poynton

as Comedy." ES 50 (1969): xxix-xxxviii (Anglo-American
Supp.).
Mock epic, verbal humor with no character exempt.
1724. "Time for Comedy: The Late Novels of Henry

James." ES 56 (1975): 114-28.
Verbal humor used to expose lack of ethical, emotional
consciousness in central characters.
1725. Hassan, Ihab , "Echoes of Dark Laughter: The Comic Sense

in Contemporary American Fiction." EigoS 118 (1973): 688-
90.
Range of comic attitude from horror to slapstick; deflection
of laughter toward anguish.
1726. Hauck, Richard B. "The Comic Christ and the Modern

Reader." CE 31 (1970): 498-506.
Figure Of"absurdity in novels by Steinbeck, Faulkner,
Kesey, Barth; his creation of saving laughter.
1727. Haule, J. "E. E. Cummings as Comic Poet: The Economy of

the Expenditure of Freud." L&P 25 (1975): 175-80.
His comedy of situation, expectation, caricature, unmasking,
inadequacy.
1728. Havens, Daniel F. The Columbian Muse of Comedy: The De-

velopment of a Native Tradition in Early American Social Com-
edy, 1787-1845. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1973.
Increasing realism in character and plot, more regional
types; lessening of stylized diction; shift from patriotism to
social awareness; new American heroine.
1729. Hill, Robert W. "James Dickey: Comic Poet." James Dickey:

The Expansive Imagination: A Collection of Critical Essays.
Ed. Richard J. Calhoun. Deland, FL: Everett, 1973. 143-
55.
His comic poetry as affirmation of copious, on-going life.
1730. Holmes, Charles S. "James Thurber and the Art of Fantasy."

YR 55 (1965): 17-33.
Modern man as comic victim, non-hero; comedy used for
attack and illumination; its conflict of fantasy /reality.
1731. Howard, Alan B. "Huck Finn in the House of Usher: The

Comic and Grotesque Worlds of The Hamlet." SoRA 5 (1972):
125- 46.
First and last sections in comic mode of frontier humor;
grotesque central section as uneasy mixture.
1732. Howell, Elmo. "Eudora Welty's Comedy of Manners." SAQ

69 (1970): 469-79.
Delta Wedding as Austen-like novel of provincial life; an-
tagonism beneath its comic surface.
1733. Hunt, John W. "Comic Escape and Anti-Vision: The Novels

of Joseph Heller and Thomas Pynchon." Adversity and Grace:
Studies in Recent American Literature. Ed. Nathan A. Scott,
Jr. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1968. 87-112.
Assessment through comic mode enabling meaningful life;
Heller's focus on betrayals, Pynchon's relentless probing.
1734. Irwin, W. R. "Robert Frost and the Comic Spirit." AL 35

(1965): 299-310.
Comedy as inverted expression of insight, terrifying and
amusing; comic pose between involvement and detachment.
1735. Janssen, James G. "The 'Dismal Merry-Making' in Hawthorne's

Comic Vision." StAH 1 (1974): 107-17.
Juxtaposition of the comic, grotesque in his short works.
1736. "Fanshawe and Hawthorne's Developing Comic

Sense." ESQ 22 (1976): 24-27.
His verbal humor, comic characters, blend of comic/serious.
1737. Karl, Frederick R. "Bellow's Comic 'Last Men. "' Thalia 1.1
(1978): 19-26.
American 195
His blend of mocking, ironic sense of modern life with

didactic, ideological position in two novels.
1738. Kennedy, J. Gerald. "Cooper's Anti-Intellectualism: The

Comic Man of Learning." StAH 3 (1976): 69-75.
Character type satirized"!iSgarrulous, pendantic , imprac-
tical, cowardly.
1739. Kiely, Robert. "The Comic Masks of Edgar Allan Poe."

Umanesimo 1. 5 (1967): 31-41.
Tales with comic mode sustained; tales with comic mode
giving way to unreason, horror.
1740. Laing, Jeffrey M. "The Upturned Smile: Comic Strategies

in the Fiction of John Hawkes." GyS 4 (1977): 123-29.
Movement toward parody with comic first-person narrator;
double effect of pleasure /pain in his comedy.
1741. Lathrop, Kathleen L. "Comic-Ironic Parallels in William Gad-

dis' The Recognitions." RCF 2.2 (1982): 32-40.
Ironic distance through slapstick, burlesque, satire, comic
parallels.
1742. Latimer, Kathleen. "Comedy as Order in Go Down, Moses."

PCL 10 (1984): 1-8.
--Dialectical structure of Old Comedy as means of exploring
renewal of society within Faulkner's novel.
1743. Lawson, Lewis A. "The Grotesque-Comic in the Snopes Tril-

ogy." L&P 15 (1965): 107-19.
Intermediate position of Faulkner's comedy between pleasure
and warding off threatening emotions.
1744. LeClair, Thomas. "The Onion Eaters and the Rhetoric of Don-
leavy's Comedy." TCL 18 (1972): 167-74.
Comedy of victimization pushed too far in pratfalls, sexual
jokes, surprises.
1745. Lester, Pauline. "James's Use of Comedy in 'The Real Thing.'"

SSF 15 (1978): 33-38.
--Comic conventions used to explore value of artifice in fic-
tion.
1746. Levitt, H. N. "Comedy in the Plays of Eugene O'Neill."

Players 51 (1976): 92-95.
Verbal humor and comic characterization most frequent.
1747. Levy, Leo B. "The Comedy of Watch and Ward." ArIQ 1.4
(1968): 86-98.
Incongruity between ideal/real exploited; hero's destructive
comic insight.
1748. Leyburn, Ellen Douglass. Strange Alloy: The Relation of

Comedy to Tragedy in the Fiction of Henry James. Chapel
Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1967.
Comedy as separable in early work, integral to later fiction
(in ridiculous minor figures, use of satire to define evil,
tragicomic centers of consciousness).
1749. Lilly, Paul R., Jr. "Comic Strategies in the Fiction of

Barthelme and Kosinski." PMPA 4 (1979): 25-32.
Comedies of survival from Barthelme's humor (defensive,
relief from pain) and Kosinski's wit (aggressive, painful).
1750. Lomax, Louis E. "The American Negro's New Comedy Act."

Harper's June 1961: 41-46.
Blacks laughing at selves more self-confidently; criticism
of things as they are.
1751. McDonald, Russ. "Comedy and Flannery O'Connor." SAQ

81 (1982): 188-201.
Her fiction comic in formal and ideological sense; violence
as original element; folly and incongruity seen with irony.
1752. McDonald, Walter R. "Look Back in Horror: The Functional

Comedy of Catch-22." CEA 35.2 (1973): 18-21.
Heller's ridicule of patriotic cant and greed; his world as
humorous nightmare.
1753. McElrath, Joseph R., Jr. "The Comedy of Frank Norris's

McTeague." StAH 2 (1975): 88-95.
Title character as fool; the novel's transition from comic
to serio-comic to pathetic.
1754. McFadden, George. "'Life Studies'--Robert Lowell's Comic

Breakthrough." PMLA 90 (1975): 96-106.
Mythic and comic structure of renewal; his comic self-
acceptance and comic degradation of his parents.
1755. MacKethan. Lucinda H. "Hogpens and Hallelujahs: The Func-

tion of the Image in Flannery O'Connor's Grotesque Comedies."
BuR 26.2 (1982): 31-44.
--Laughter, comic sense as her primary means of invoking
and sustaining affirmative vision.
1756. McLean, Albert F. "U.S. Vaudeville and the Urban Comics."

TQ 1. 4 (1971): 47-52.
Comedy as relief for frustration of urban industrial life.
1757. McMahon. Helen. "A Rhetoric of American Popular Drama:

The Comedies of Neil Simon." Players 51 (1975): 10-15.
Tragedies of middle class posing as escapist nt rtainment;
manic joking as diversionary tactic.
American 197
1758. Malin, Irving. "Looking at Roth's Kafka; or Some Hints about

Comedy." SSF 14 (1977): 273-75.
Roth's comedy as wise, offering faith.
1759. Malone, Michael. "Berger, Burlesque, and the Yearning for

Comedy." StAH ns 2 (1983): 20-32.
His comic movement toward communal harmony, triumph of
life; burlesque mockery of world.
1760. Martin, Carter. "Comedy and Humor in Flannery O'Connor's

Fiction." FOB 4 (1975): 1-12.
Mocking physical appearances for didactic purpose; audience
as comic third party; nitual death preceding resurrection.
1761. Mason, Richard. "The Comic Theatre of Moss Hart: The

Persistence of the Formula." TA 23 (1967): 60-87.
Farce more indigenous than trlgh comedy; his manipulation
of the exaggerated, incongruous, unexpected.
1762. Mayberry, Robert. "Sterile Wedding: The Comic Structure

of O'Neill's Hughie." MSE 7 (1980): 10-19.
Comic release from tension, celebration of transformation
of society.
1763. Mellard, J. M. "Faulkner's 'Golden BOOk': The Reivers as

Romantic Comedy." BuR 13.3 (1965): 19-31.
Frye's archetypal comic characters and plot, theme of in-
tegration and social unity in the novel.
1764. Milum, Richard A. "Faulkner and the Comic Perspective of

Frederick Burr Opper." JPC 16.3 (1982): 139-50.
Absurdly comic character, slapstick action fused with hor-
ror by Faulkner.
1765. Mooney, Stephen L. "The Comic in Poe's Fiction." AL 33

(1962): 433-41.
His ridicule of dehumanized man and social pretensions in
five tales.
1766. Moses, Edwin. "Comedy in The Town." Faulkner: The Un-

appeased Imagination: A Collection of Critical Essays. Ed.
Glenn O. Carey. Troy, NY: Whitston, 1980. 59-73.
Collision between illusion/reality as source of comedy.
1767. Murray, D. M. "Faulkner, the Silent Comedies, and the An-

imated Cartoon." SHR 9 (1975): 241-57.
Conventions of frantic action, comic distortion, kaleido-
copic image, delayed gravity, frozen shot.
1768. Oates, Joyce Carol. 'Updike's American Comedies." MFS 21

(1975): 459-72.
Artifice, omniscience working against tragic rendering; his

acceptance of comic ironies, inadequacies of ordinary life.
1769. Olpin, Larry R. "Hyperbole and Abstraction: The Comedy

of Emily Dickinson." DieS 44 (1982): 4-27; 50 (1984): 1-37.
Comedy of aspiration coupled with comedy of language
(comic personification, frontier humor and hyperbole); comic
reduction of God; dark comedy of horror/delight.
1770. Pallette, Drew B. "O'Neill and the Comic Spirit." MD 3

(1960): 273-79.
Traditional mockery of mechanism, self-delusion in early
plays; grin of agony in late plays.
1771. Payne, Ladell. "The Trilogy: Faulkner's Comic Epic in

Prose." SNNTS 1 (1969): 27-37.
Mock epic formulas of Snopes novels, leading frequently
to black comedy.
1772. Pearson, Carol. "The COWboySaint and the Indian Poet:

The Comic Hero in Ken Kesey's One Flew Over the Cuckoo's
Nest." StAH 1 (1974): 91-98.
~cMurphy's clowning to undermine and save.
1773. Pinsker, Sanford. The Comedy that "Hoits": An Essay on

the Fiction of Philip Roth. Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1975.
Public dimension of scathing satire; private realm of self-
abasement; his laughter as painfully complicated.
1774. "John Barth: Comic Novelist in Search of a Sub-

ject." SJS 6 (1980): 77-82.
Comic attention to used-upness of conventional techniques.
1775. "Saul Bellow and the Special Comedy of Urban

Life." OntarioR 8 (1978): 82-94.
Grim intellectual comedy of modern mind in Herzog, Mr.
Sammler's Planet, Humboldt's Gift.
1776. "The World According to Carl Reinhart: ThomaS

Berger's Comic Vision." StAH ns 2 (1983): 101-10.
Comic hero as pacifist, schlemiel with celebratory spirit.
1777. Podhoretz, Norman. "Nathanael West: A Particular Kind of

Joking." Doings and Undoings: The Fifties and After in
American Writing. New York: Farrar, 1964. 65-75.
Bitterness and savagery of his comedy; its unAmerican
laughter, refusal to admit possibility of amelioration.
1778. Poirier, Richard. The Comic Sense of H nry James: A Studl

of the Early Novels. New York: Oxford UP; London: Chatto,
1960.
American 199
Comic expression on surface of action and language; com-

edy as weapon against enemies of free movement of response.
1779. Powers, Lyall H. Faulkner's Yoknapatawpha Comedy. Ann

Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1980.
Dominant themes of self-destructiveness of evil, the second
chance in thirteen novels; agon leading to comic resolution.
1780. Rath, Sura Prasad. "Comic Polarities in Flannery O'Connor's

Wise Blood." SSF 21 (1984): 251-58.
Comic contests of eiron/alazon, buffoon/churl.
1781. Richmond, Lee J. "Henry James and the Comedy of Love:

The Golden Bowl." ErasR 1. 1 (1971): 47-62.
Conventional sexual license, intrigue, misunderstanding,
stock figures of Italian comedy used to reflect beau monde.
1782. Rosenberry, Edward H. Melville and the Comic Spirit. Cam-

From jocular-hedonic to imaginative-critical comedy; retreat
from comedy after Moby-Dick : philosophical-psychological and
dramatic-structural forms of comedy.
1783. Roth, Martin. Comedy and America: The Lost World of Wash-
ington Irving. Port Washington, NY: Kennikat, 1976.
Burlesque comedy influenced by Sterne, Rabelais in Salma-
gundi, History of New York.
1784. Rovit , Earl H. "Ralph Ellison and the American Comic Tradi-
tion." Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature 1 (1960):
34-42.
Comedy of Invisible Man deeper than satire, farce, humor-
ous episodes: absurdity of attempt to impose meaning.
1785. RUbin, Louis D., Jr., ed. The Comic Imagination in American
Literature. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP, 1973.
Louis D. Rubin, Jr. "Introduction: 'The Great American
Joke,'" 3-15.
Louis B. Wright, "Human Comedy in Early America," 17-
31.
Lewis Leary, "Benjamin Franklin," 33-47.
Lewis P. Simpson, "The Satiric Mode: The Early National
Wits," 49-61.
Lewis Leary, "Washington Irving," 63-76.
Cecil D. Eby, "Yankee Humor," 77-84.
Hennig Cohen, "A Comic Mode of the Romantic Imagination:
Po , Hawthorne Melville," 85-99.
James M. Cox, "Humor of the Old Southwest," 101-12.
Lewis Leary, "Oliver Wendell Holmes," 113-26.
Brom Weber, "The Misspellers," 127-37.
James M. Cox, "Mark Twain: The Height of Humor,"

139-48.
Blyden Jackson, "The Minstrel Mode," 149-56.
Arlin Turner, "Comedy and Reality in Local Color Fiction,
1865-1900," 157-64.
C. Carroll Hollis, "Rural Humor of the Late Nineteenth
Century," 165-77.
George Core, "Henry James and the Comedy of the New
England Conscience," 179-93.
Jay Martin, "Ambrose Bierce," 195-205.
Bernard Duffey, "Humor, Chicago Style," 207-16.
Louis D. Rubin, Jr., "'If Only Mencken Were Alive .... ",
217-30.
Gerald Weales, "Not for the Old Lady in Dubuque," 231- 46.
C. Hugh Holman, "Anodyne for the Village Virus," 247-58.
Morris Bishop, "Light Verse in America," 259-73.
W. L. Godshalk, "Cabell and Barth: Our Comic Athletes,"
275-83.
Robert D. Jacobs, "The Humor of 'Tobacco Road,'" 285-94.
Blyden Jackson, "The Harlem Renaissance," 295-303.
Robert D. Jacobs, "Faulkner's Humor," 305-18.
Seymour L. Gross, "Eudora Welty's Comic Imagination,"
319-28.
Allen Guttmann, "Jewish Humor," 329-38.
Walter Sullivan, "Southerners in the City: Flannery
O'Connor and Walker Percy," 339- 48.
Richard K. Barksdale, "Black America and the Mask of
Comedy," 349-60.
Brom Weber, "The Mode of 'Black Humor,'" 361-71.
William Harmon, "'Anti-Fiction' in American Humor," 373-84.
Louis D. Rubin, Jr., "'The Barber Kept on Shaving': The
Two Perspectives of American Humor ." 385-405.
1786. Schloss, Carol. Flannery O'Connor's Dark Comedies: The

Limits of Inference. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State UP, 1980.
Use of the grotesque to imply its opposite through bizarre
subject matter or distorted perspective on the ordinary.
1787. Scholes, Robert. "Comedy and Grotesquerie." Fabulation

and Metafiction. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1979. 139-96.
Satiric material viewed from comic perspective in novels of
Vonnegut, Hawkes, Malamud, Reed.
1788. Shepherd, Allen. "Code and Comedy in Faulkner'S The Reiv-

ers ." LWU 6 (1973): 43-51.
--Gentleman's code as basis of comedy.
1789. Sherwood, Terry G. "One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest and
the Comic Strip." Crit 13.1 (1971): 96-109.
Novel sharing wish fulfillment of comic strip.
American 201
1790. Shulman. Robert. "Henry James and the Modern Comedy of

Knowledge." Criticism 10 (1968): 41-53.
Intellectual difficulty transformed into comedy. including
problem of knowledge; his mastery of strategic inversion.
1791. "Myth. Mr. Eliot, and the Comic Novel." MFS 12

(1966-67): 395-403.
Myth of waste land in The Great Gatsby and The Natural
to celebrate the ordinary. expose false materialism, egotism.
1792. "The Style of Bellow's Comedy." PMLA 83 (1968):

109-17.
Encyclopedic comedy of knowledge in Augie March, Hender-
son the Rain King. Herzog.
1793. Simon, Myron. "Crazy in Berlin as Ethnic Comedy." StAH

ns 2 (1983): 33-44.
Berger's word play, class dialect. German-American codes
used to mock American provincialism.
1794. Sloane. David E. E. Mark Twain as a Literary Comedian.

Baton Rouge: Louisiana State UP. 1979.
Egalitarian vision presented through jokes. ironic inver-
sions. burlesque of literary comedian of 1850s; use of detached
outsider in skeptical or antagonistic position.
1795. Stein. William Bysshe. "Melville's Comedy of Faith." ELH

27 (1960): 315-33.
Burlesque of contemporary religious values in "The Piazza."
1796. Stephens. Robert O. "Cable's The Grandissimes and the

Comedy of Manners." AL 51 (1980): 507-19.
Challenge to Creole codes by outsider and renegade insider;
return to order needed for comic reconciliation.
1797. Tharpe, Jac, ed. Tennessee Williams: A Tribute. Jackson:

UP of Mississippi, 1977.
Philip C. Kolin. "'Sentiment and Humor in equal measure':
Comic Forms in The Rose Tattoo." 214-31.
Sy Kahn. "Baby Doll: A Comic Fable." 292-309.
Charles B. Brooks. "Williams' Comedy." 720-35.
1798. Tobias. Richard C. The Art of James Thurber. Athens:

Ohio UP. 1969.
Comedy of two cultures. humanism vs . scientisrn , life vs.
abstract intellect; victory of wit over obstacles; comic masks
and endings. comedy of ritual bondage.
1799. Trachtenberg. Stanley. "Counterhumor: Comedy in Contem-

porary American Fiction." GaR 27 (1973): 33-48.
Conventional comic acceptance qualified by blackness of
absurdity in Barth. Hawkes, Friedman, Farina. Pynchon ,

Roth.
1800. "Vonnegut's Cradle: The Erosion of Comedy."

MQR 12 (1973): 66-71.
--Comic judgment of conventional movement from illusion to
reality in comedy.
1801. "West's Locusts: Laughing at the Laugh." MQR

14 (1975): 187-98.
Congruence of comic figure with mechanism of environment
as reversal of conventional comic premise.
1802. Tracy. Steven C. "Simple's Great African-American Joke."

CLAJ 27 (1984): 239-53.
-Ufects of Hughes's comic figure on Afro-American and
white American readers.
1803. Valency. Maurice. "The Comic Spirit on the American Stage."

ThArts 42.9 (1958): 21-24.
----seenin Behrman, Barry, Sherwood, Wilder, Connolly.
1804. Vance. William L. "The Comic Element in Hawthorne's

Sketches." SIR 3 (1964): 144-60.
Comic detachment, humor. irony in Twice-Told Tales and
Mosses from an Old Manse.
1805. Veron. Enid. "From Festival to Farce: Design and Meaning

in John Hawkes's Comic Triad." A John Hawkes Symposium:
Design and Debris. Eds. Anthony C. Santore and Michael
Pocalyko. New York: New Directions. 1977. 64-76.
Comic renewal in The Blood Oranges. its burlesque in
Death. Sleep & the Traveller, trivialized comic themes in
Travesty.
1806. Wallace, Ronald. Henry James and the Comic Form. Ann
Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1975.
Serious high comedy of reflection and irony; self-deception
and egotism in major characters and fools; his sober endings.
1807. The Last Laugh: Form and Affirmation in the Con-

temporary American Comic Novel. Columbia: U of Missouri
p. 1979.
Laughter as weapon against despair in Barth, Hawkes. Na-
bokov , Kesey, Coover; protagonists as eiron and alazon ,
escape from society rather than conventional reconciliation.
1808. Ward, J. A. "James's The Europeans and the Structure of

Comedy." NCF 19 (1964): 1 16.
Influence of well-made European comedy of ninete nth cen-
tury; comic situation from clash of opposing social groups.
American 203
1809. Watson, Charles N., Jr. "The Comedy of Provincialism:

James's 'The Point of View. "' SHR 9 (1975): 173- 83.
Counterpointed characters used to produce comedy of pre-
tensions and prejudices.
1810. Weales, Gerald. "Comedy." American Drama Since World War

II. New York: Harcourt, 1962. 97-119.
Comedies of Kerr, Teichman, Kanin, Axelrod, Taylor.
1811. Weber, Ronald. "Tom Wolfe's Happiness Explosion." JPC 8

(1974): 71-79.
His mockery of conventions, celebration of comic pleasure.
1812. Weinstein, Sharon Rosenbaum. "Comedy and the Absurd in

Ralph Ellison's Invisible Man." SBL 3.3 (1972): 12-16.
Protagonist's ability to get and make the joke; comic aware-
ness of trial through laughter.
1813. Wells, Arvin R. Jesting Moses: A Study in Cabellian Comedy.

Gainesville: U of Florida P, 1962.
Comedy inherent in patterns of life seen from detached
viewpoint; fantasy world with unorthodox protagonist; com-
edy's function akin to catharsis.
1814. Whaley, Charlotte T. "Black and Bright Humor: Comic Vi-

sion in the Modern Short Story." SWR 61 (1976): 370-83.
Traditional comic affirmation lacking in Friedman, Stone,
Barthelme, others.
See also 177, 191, 229, 280, 304, 341, 352, 364, 386, 397, 398, 929,
1931, 1951, 1953, 1964, 1967, 1983, 1997, 2010, 2040, 2118,
2132, 2135. 2148, 2180, 2181, 2240, 2249, 2264, 2273, 2287,
2295, 2298. 2300, 2309, 2318, 2342, 2347, 2348, 2353, 2360,
2361, 2362, 2367, 2373, 2384, 2385, 2396, 2399, 2402, 2403,
2405, 2406. 2409, 2413, 2415, 2431, 2449, 2450, 2452, 2453,
2454, 2468, 2470, 2471, 2472, 2473, 2474, 2475, 2476, 2483,
2485, 2486, 2493, 2494, 2495, 2506, 2509, 2510, 2512, 2514,
2516, 2519, 2520, 2521, 2522, 2523, 2524, 2526, 2527, 2529,
2530, 2531, 2538. 2539. 2543, 2544, 2550, 2556, 2565, 2568,
2569, 2586, 2601. 2606, 2609, 2610, 2613, 2618, 2621, 2623,
2632, 2633, 2634, 2640, 2646, 2649. 2655, 2669, 2671, 2672,
2683, 2703, 2707. 2714, 2716, 2720, 2726, 2734, 2736, 2738.
2757, 2760, 2766, 2777, 2783, 2787, 2794, 2796, 2798, 2799.
2800, 2803, 2805, 2806, 2810, 2824, 2825, 2828, 2833, 2841,
2848, 2853, 2854, 2855, 2858, 2859. 2861, 2864, 2865, 2872,
2873, 2874, 2875, 2881, 2882, 2901. 2904, 2929, 2981, 2991,
3005. 3084.
OTHER LITERATURES
1815. Argetsinger, Gerald S. Ludvig Holberg's Comedies. Carbon-

dale: Southern Illinois UP, 1983.
Comedies of character and intrigue primary; universal
characters made Danish; humor, individuation in dialogue;
topical and philosophical comedies, satire of forms.
1816. Bame, K. N. "Comic Play in Ghana." AfrA 1. 4 (1968): 30-

34.
Concert Party as release, self-criticism, portrayal of cul-
ture.
1817. Buechner, Frederick. Telling the Truth: The Gospel as

Tragedy, Comedy and Fairy Tale. San Francisco: Harper,
1971.
The gospel action, seen from the outside (as God does),
as comedy bound to happen.
1818. Campbell, Oscar James, Jr. The Comedies of Holberg. Har-

vard Studies in Comparative Literature 3. 1914. New York:
Blom , 1968.
Influence of Moliere, commedia dell' arte; domestic comedy
of character, simple comedy of character, comedy of intrigue,
comedy of manners.
1819. Chi-ssu, Wang. "Comedy in the Classical Chinese Theatre."

ChinL 9 (1962): 93-99.
~o main types: popular hero with foibles, satire of bad
figure.
1820. Cho , Oh-kon. "The Comic Effects of Haho Pyolsin-kut--

Traditional Korean Festival Mask-Drama." KoJ 20.7 (1980):
4-7.
Corrective effect of comedy of automatism, absent-
mindedness, in elasticity, puns.
1821. Collins, E. J. "Comic Opera in Ghana." AfrA 9.2 (1976):

50-57.
Exaggerated situations and stereotypes of Concert Party
as mechanism for release.
1822. Gray, Stephen. "The Comic Theatre of Stephen Black in

South Africa." Kunapipi 4 (1982): 62-74.
Use of traditional European comedy; its application to
social scene inventive.
1823. Keene, Donald. "The Comic Tradition in Renga." Japan in

the Muromachi Age. Eds. John W. Hall and Toyoda Tak shi.
Berkeley: U of California P, 1977. 241-77.
Linked verse as light-hearted, often indecorous form.
Other Literatures 205
1824. Lang, Dov B. "On the Biblical Comic." Judaism 11 (1962):

249-54.
Puns, battle of wits, irony used to portray distance be-
tween actual / possi ble ,
1825. Marker, Frederick J., and Lise-Lone Marker. "Holberg and

the Danish Comedy." The Scandinavian Theatre: A Short
History. Oxford: Blackwell, 1975. 55-68.
Festive spirit of his character comedy, intrigue comedy,
parody comedy.
1826. Obeyesekere, Ranjini , and Gananath Obeyesekere. "Psycho-

logical Release: Comic Ritual Dramas in Sri Lanka." TDR
20.1 (1976): 5-19.
Fear and anxiety caricatured in ridicule of old man.
1827. Patrides, C. A. "The Biblical Comic and the Demands of

Reality." UTQ 53 (1983): 72-84.
Comedy from irony of God's activity in history; fools for
Christ's sake.
1828. Povey, John F. "Wole Soyinka: Two Nigerian Comedies."

CompD 3 (1969): 120-32.
~ms established through exposure of absurdities.
1829. Taiwo, Oladele. "The Use of Comedy in Nigerian Fiction."

LHY 15.2 (1974): 107-20.
----Comic release of resentment of colonialism, exposure of
lack of seriousness in national character.
1830. Ubans, Maris U. "Latvian Comedy: Development of Various

Types of Style and Form, 1890-1950." JBalS 3 (1972): 184-
97.
Types similar to Aristophanes (Blaumanis), Shakespeare
(Ziverts), Moliere (Eglitis).
1831. Ueda, Makoto. "Toraaki and His Theory of Comedy." JAAC

24 (1965): 19-25.
Comedy as imitation of contemporary world; its standard
of elegance, exacting objectivity, perception of truth.
1832. Via, Dan 0., Jr. Kerygma and Comedy in the New Testa-
ment: A Structuralist Approach to Hermeneutic. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1975.
Ironic comedy of God's foolish wisdom; comedy of justifica-
tion and resurrection.
See also 177, 261, 263, 311, 823, 874, 882, 1639, 1956, 1957, 1983,
2010, 2087, 2118, 2141, 2184, 2197, 2205, 2211, 2212, 2213,
2239, 2242, 2280, 2281, 2284, 2298, 2323, 2362, 2398, 2420,
2451, 2459, 2478, 2479, 2506, 2585, 2641, 2703, 2714, 2736,
2784, 2785, 2806, 2842, 2843, 2921.
COMIC FILM AND OTHER MEDIA
Film
1833. Agee, James. "Comedy's Greatest Era." Agee on Film: Re-

views and Comments. Boston: Beacon, 1958. 1-19.
Films of Sennett, Chaplin, Lloyd, Langdon, Keaton, 1912-
1930.
1834. Blesh, Rudi. Keaton. New York: Macmillan, 1966.

Keaton's comic image of man at mercy of chance and ma-
chine, absurdity both funny and tragic.
1835. Byron, Stuart, and Elisabeth Weis, eds. The National Society
of Film Critics on Movie Comedy. New York: Grossman,
1977.
One hundred and ten essays and reviews reprinted on
classical traditions (silent era, sound era), contemporary
trends (spoofing, sex and marriage, social satire), European
comedy (France, Britain, Iron Curtain countries, Italy).
1836. Cahn, William. Harold Lloyd's World of Comedy. New York:

Duell, 1964.
Satire of young American go-getter in blend of slapstick
and situation comedy.
1837. Capp, AI. "The Comedy of Charlie Chaplin." Atlantic Feb.

1950: 25-29.
Comedy based on man's inhumanity to man; audience's su-
perior laughter at inferior being trying to escape destiny.
1838. Cavell, Stanley. Pursuits of Happiness: The Hollywood Com-

edy of Remarriage. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1981.
Seven films of 1934-1949 in tradition of Shakespearean ro-
mantic comedy; emphasis on heroine; drive of plot to reunite
couple.
1839. Cotes, Peter and Thelma Niklaus. The Little Fellow: The
Life and Work of Charles Spencer Chaplin. New York: Cit-
adel, 1965.
Charlie as idealist tramp, both poetic and philosophic.
1840. Cott, Jeremy. "The Limits of Silent Comedy." LFQ 3 (1975):

99-107.
Means to express kinds of experience: threat to life proc-
ess (Keaton), transcendence of it (Chaplin).
1941. Durgnat, Raymond. The Crazy Mirror: Hollywood Comedy

and the American Image. New York: Horizon, 1969.
\
Film and Other Media 207
Deflation of tension as result of comic incongruity; satur-

nalia of irresponsible nostalgia; mechanical man of silent com-
edy; sound comedy, the forties,. post-war comedy.
1842. Everson, William K. The Films of Laurel and Hardy. Secau-

cus, NJ: Citadel, 1967.
Affectionate laughter at folly from safe distance; comic sit-
uation more important than plot; uniqueness of their violence
and Hardy's stare.
1843. Eyles, Allen. The Marx Brothers: Their World of Comedy.

3rd ed. London: Tantivy; New York: A. S. Barnes, 1974.
Their films as modern burlesque epic; anti-social amuse-
ment stronger than contempt; creation of a world rather than
submission to the world.
1844. "Film Comedy." Wide Angle 3.2 (1979): 1-53.

Papers from the 1978 Ohio U Film Conference:
Robin Wood, "The American Family Comedy: From Meet Me
in St. Louis to The Texas Chainsaw Massacre," 5-11.
Roger T. Eberwein, "Comedy and the Film within the Film,"
12-17.
Kristin Thompson, "Play Time: Comedy on the Edge of
Perception," 18- 25.
Peter Lehman and William Luhr, "Crime in the Bedroom:
Form and Ideology in Blake Edwards' Inspector Clouseau Films,"
26-33.
Maurice Yacower, "Forms of Coherence in the Woody Allen
Comedies," 34- 41.
Noel Carroll, "The Gold Rush," 42-49.
Tadao Sato, "The Comedy of Ozu and Chaplin: A Study
in Contrast ." trans. Gregory Barrett, 50-53.
1845. Fisher, Lucy. "Play Time: The Comic Film as Game."

WVUPP 26 (1980): 83-88.
~gsonian approach to comedy as game imitating life.
1846. Gehring, Wes D. "McCarey v s , Capra: A Guide to American

Film Comedy of the '30s." JPopF&TV 7 (1978): 67-84.
McCarey's anti-hero and Capra's crackerbarrel Yankee.
1847. Grant, Barry K. "Film Comedy of the Thirties and the Amer-
ican Comic Tradition." WVUPP 26 (1980): 21-29.
Comedy of Fields and Marx Brothers as serious criticism
of American dream; Fields and Groucho as Yankee peddler.
1848. Grierson. John. "The Logic of Comedy." Grierson on Docu-

mentary. Ed. Forsyth Hardy. Rev. ed. New York: Praeger,
1971. 45-58.
Com dy of Chaplin, Keaton. Laurel and Hardy. Marx Broth-
ers.
1849. Huff, Theodore. Charlie Chaplin. New York: Schuman,

1951.
Tragicomic figure of tramp-underdog arousing sympathy
as well as laughter.
1850. Lahue, Kalton C. The World of Laughter: The Motion Pic-

ture Comedy Short, 1910-1930. Norman: U of Oklahoma P,
1966.
Silent comedy's focus on reaction of individual to things or
environment, law of contrasts; its producers, including Sen-
nett and Roach.
1851. McCaffrey, Donald W. Four Great Comedians: Chaplin, Lloyd,

Keaton, Langdon. New York: A. S. Barnes, 1968.
Major films of 1920s; Chaplin as romantic individualist of
scenic genius; Lloyd and Keaton as antisentimental creators
of tight plots.
1852. The Golden Age of Sound Comedy: Comic Films

and Comedians of the Thirties. South Brunswick, NJ: A. S.
Barnes, 1973.
Musical comedy, Marx Brothers, Laurel and Hardy, Joe E.
Brown, screwball comedy, sentimental comedy, W. C. Fields.
1853. Madden, David. Harlequin's Stick--Charlie's Cane: A Com-

parative Study of Commedia Dell' Arte and Silent Slapstick
Comedy. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green U Popular P,
1975.
Harlequin and Charlie as archetypal proletarians; masks
and technology, scenario and improvisation, lazzi and farce.
1854. Maltin, Leonard. The Great Movie Comedian from Charlie

Chaplin to Woody Allen. New York: Crown, 1978.
Chaplin, Normand, Arbuckle, Keaton, Lloyd, Langdon,
Chase, Griffith, Dresler, Laurel and Hardy, Rogers, Joe E.
Brown, Marx Brothers, Fields, West, Three Stooges, Abbott
and Costello, Hope, Kaye, Skelton, Lewis, Allen.
1855. Movie Comedy Teams. New York: NAL, 1970.

Laurel and Hardy, Clark and McCullough, Wheeler and
Woolsey, Marx Brothers, Thelma Todd and Zasu Pitts, Burns
and Allen, Three Stooges, Ritz Brothers, Olsen and Johnson,
Abbott and Costello, Martin and Lewis.
1856. Manchel, Frank. Yesterday's Clowns: The Ris of Film Com-

~. New York: Watts, 1973.
Comedy as criticism of society in work of Linder, Sennett,
Ch plin , Keaton, Lloyd, Langdon.
1857. Mast, Gerald. The Comic Mind: Comedy and the Movies.
2nd ed. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1979.
Eight comic film plots, comic climate, comic thought; icon-

oclastic and apologetic comedy; silent comedy (early, Chaplin
and Keaton, others); sound comedy (Lubitsch and Clair,
Renoir, dialogue tradition and clown tradition).
1858. Moews, Daniel. Keaton: The Silent Films Close Up. Berke-
His affirmative comedy of exuberant wit; youthful hero's
fantasy; gag as his basic unit--comic choreography, visual
surprise, comedy of fixation.
1859. Montgomery, John. Comedy Films 1894-1954. 2nd ed. Lon-

don: Allen, 1968.
History and tradition of comic film, mostly American and
British, including Keystone, Chaplin, Lloyd, Disney, Fields,
Marx Brothers.
1860. Pasquier, Sylvain duo "Buster Keaton's Gags." Trans.

Norman Silverstein. JML 3 (1973): 269-91.
His gags as comic means of attacking verisimilitude of
American realistic films.
1861. Paul, William. Ernst Lubitsch's American Comedy. New York:

Columbia UP, 1983.
Conjunction of gaiety and gravity in comedies of vitalist
celebration; evolution from German farce to complex romantic
comedies; conflict of individual desire Isocial dictates.
1862. Poague, Leland A. The Cinema of Frank Capra: An Approach

to Film Comedy. New York: A. S. Barnes, 1975.
Both Aristophanic clown-oriented comedy and Shakespearean
plot-oriented comedy; saturnalian comedy of levelling and li-
cense, expressing belief in human fertility and adequacy.
1863. Quigley, Isabel. Charlie Chaplin: Early Comedies. New

York: Dutton, 1968.
His persona's mixture of amusement, sadness; his blunder-
ing, anarchical side.
1864. Reilly, Adam, ed. Harold Lloyd: The King of Daredevil Com-
~. New York: Macmillan, 1977.
Film-by-film analysis and five new appraisals by Andrew
Sarris, William K. Everson, Leonard Maltin, Len Borger,
John Belton.
1865. Rheuban, Joyce. Harry Langdon: The Comedian as Metteur-

en-Scene, Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson UP, 1983.
Comic persona defined by spatial relation to external cir-
cumstanc s ; his mime of physical disorientation.
1866. Riesner, Charles F. "Comedy: Getting People to Laugh Is

a Serious Business." A Hundred Million Movie-Goers Must Be

Right: An Aid to Movie Appreciation. By Ira Price. Cleve-
land, OH: Movie Appreciation P, 1938. 115-40.
Contrast as basic technique of film comedy; laughter greater
when danger is present with triumph of virtue.
1867. Robinson, David. The Great Funnies: A History of Film

Comedy. New York: Dutton, 1969.
Silent comedy and clown's distorting mirror; Sennett and
clown's anarchic destruction; apogee of Chaplin, Keaton, Lloyd;
Laurel and Hardy, Fields in 1930s.
1868. Rubenstein, E. "The End of Screwball Comedy: The Lady

Eve and The Palm Beach Story." PostS 1 (1982): 33-47.
--Cynicism, preeminence of women, world of talk in screwball
comedy.
1869. Sandoe, James. "Charlie, a Little Fellow." Frontiers of

American Culture. Eds. Ray B. Browne et al , Lafayette,
IN: Purdue U, 1968. 99-112.
Inflection as the heart of Chaplin's comic style.
1870. Schatz, Thomas. Hollywood Genres: Formulas, Filmmaking,

and the Studio System. New York: Random, 1981.
Comedy as celebration of social integration; unstable couple
as microcosm; utopian resolution of sexual, ideological conflict
in screwball comedy.
1871. Schickel, Richard. Harold Lloyd: The Shape of Laughter.

Boston: New York Graphic Society, 1974.
Ordinariness of the glasses persona, dream quality of the
thrill sequences.
1872. Sklar, Robert. "Chaos, Magic, Physical Genius and the Art
of Silent Comedy." Movie-Made America: A Social History
of American Movies. New York: Random, 1975. 104-21.
Ridicule. aggression directed outward by Sennett, Chaplin,
Keaton as means of subverting authority.
1873. Wead, George. Buster Keaton and the Dynamics of Visual

Wit. New York: Arno, 1976.
-Keaton's comic play with cultural understanding, language
structures, kinesthetic sense, logic.
1874. Weinberg, Herman G. The Lubitsch Touch: A Critical Study.

3rd ed. New York: Dover, 1977.
His insouciant comedy based on salutary, anti-sentimental
mockery; his sportive treatment of erotic s nsibility.
1875. Yacowar, Maurice. Lo er Take All: The Comic Art of Woody

Allen. New York: Ungar, 1979.
His seriousness masked by choice of comic mode; two kinds

of self-consciousness; pretense of his schlemiel persona; his
feature films, movie roles, and other genres.
See lliso 193, 787, 1661, 1767, 1876, 1895, 1900, 1923, 2271, 2285,
2290, 2296, 2302, 2308, 2395, 2422, 2462, 2509, 2602, 2695,
2703, 2714, 2799.
Radio and Television
1876. Alexander, Richard. "British Comedy and Humour: Social

and Cultur-al Background." ArAA 9 (1984): 63-83.
Ethnocentric attitudes maintained and shaped by television,
radio, film comedy.
1877. Allen, Steve. The Funny Men. New York: Simon, 1956.
Literalization, rev er-sal, exaggeration as techniques of TV
comedy.
1878. Apter, Michael. "Fawlty Towers: A Reversal Theory Analysis

of a Popular Television Comedy Series." JPC 16.3 (1982):
128-38.
Real Zapparent synergy of the comic situation.
1879. Attallah, Paul. "The Unworthy Discourse: Situation Comedy

in Television." Interpreting Television: Current Research
Perspectives. Eds. Willard D. Rowland, Jr. and Bruce Wat-
kins. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage, 1984. 222-49.
Encounter of dissonant or incompatible discursive hierar-
chies as basis of comedy.
1880. Eaton, Mick. "Television Situation Comedy." Popular Tele-

vision and Film: A Reader. Eds. Tony Bennett et al , Lon-
don: British Film Inst., 1981. 26-52.
Inside/outside dichotomy of both home/family and work
paradigms for comedy.
1881. Goodlad, Sinclair. "On the Social Significance of Television

Comedy." Approaches to Popular Culture. Ed. C. W. E.
Bigsby. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green U Popular P,
1976. 213-25.
Comedy as reflection and control of social values.
1882. Harmon, Jim. The Great Radio Comedians. Garden City,

NY: Doubleday, 1970.
Importance of imagination, suggestion in radio comedy;
brats and wistful comedians; Amos and Andy and other series.
1883. Himmelstein, Hal. Television Myth and the American Mind.

New York: Pra gcr, 1984.
Reassurance of suburban-middle-landscape comedy and

rural-middle-landscape comedy; urban comedy; self-reflexive
comic drama and satiric comedy as social criticism.
1884. Hough, Arthur. "Trials and Tribulations--Thirty Years of

SitCom. " Understanding Television: Essays on Television as
a Social and Cultural Force. Ed. Richard P. Adler. New
York: Praeger, 1981. 201-23.
Domestic (traditional, nuclear, eccentric, ethnic families)
and nondomestic comedy (work, military, fantasy ; rural).
1885. Malone, Michael. "And Gracie Begat Lucie Who Begat La-
verne." Fast Forward: The New Television and American
Society. Eds. Les Brown and Savannah Waring Walker. Kan-
sas City, MO: Andrews, 1983. 189--97.
Uniformity of tribal, family, couple comedy.
1886. Mintz, Lawrence E. "The 'New Wave' of Standup Comedians:

An Introduction." AHumor 4.2 (1977): 1-3.
Comic situations used more than jokes by licensed spokes-
man.
1887. Moss, Sylvia. "The New Comedy." TVQ 4.1 (1965): 42-45.
Safe humor of in-group/outgroup in network comedy.
1888. Nathan, David. The Laughtermakers: A Quest for Comedy.

London: Owen, 1971.
Four main sources of British television comedy: Take It
From Here, The Goon Show, Beyond the Fringe, music hall.
1889. Newcomb, Horace. "Situation and Domestic Comedies: Prob-

lems, Families, and Fathers." TV: The Most Popular Art.
New York: Doubleday, 1974. 25-58.
Situation, complication and confusion, alleviation in situa-
tion comedy; importance of setting in domestic comedy.
1890. ,ed. Television: The Critical View. 3rd ed. New

York: Oxford UP, 1982.
Reprints essays on television comedy by Carol Traynor
Williams, Michael J. Arlen, Richard Corliss, Robert Sklar,
Roger L. Hoteldt.
1891. Rollin, Roger B. "In the Family: Television's Re-Formation

of Comedy." PsyculR 2 (1978): 275-86.
Conflict based on deviation from social norms rath r than
conflict of youth/age; reintegration of family as fantasy.
1892. Took, Barry. Laughter in the Air: An Informal History of

British Radio Comedy. Rev. ed. London: Robson, 1981.
Its humor as exprcssion of freedom, fear, guilt, surprise;
It's That Man Again and war comedy; n w wave and the Goons;
Muir and Norden; domestic comedies; Hancock, Feldman, "The

Navy Lark."
1893. Vidmar, Neil, and Milton Rokeach. "Archie Bunker's Bigotry:

A Study in Selective Perception and Exposure." JC 24.1
(1974): 36-47.
Doubtful cathartic reduction of bigotry through comedy.
1894. Wertheim, Arthur Frank. Radio Comedy. New York: Ox-

ford UP, 1979.
Its relief of social tension through reaffirmation of tradi-
tional American values; value of shared experience in national
unity.
1895. Wilmut, Roger. From Fringe to Flying Circus: Celebrating

a Unique Generation of Comedy 1960-1980. London: Eyre
Methuen, 1980.
Stage, television, and film comedy associated with the uni-
versity review, Beyond the Fringe, and the later Monty Py-
thon Flying Circus.
See also 191, 193, 391, 392, 1661, 1687, 2033, 2578, 2602, 2695.
PART IV:
RELATED SUBJECTS
FARCE
1896. Baker, Stuart E. Georges Feydeau and the Aesthetics of

Farce. Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Research, 1981.
~rce as philosophy of frivolous objectivity, providing free-
dom from pain, defiance of fear; mechanics of misunderstand-
ing in his plot; its inner structure and characters.
1897. Bentley, Eric. "Farce." The Life of the Drama. New York:
Atheneum, 1964. 219-56.
Farce as joking turned theatrical; its release of unmention-
able wishes, hostile impulses; its violence and fantasy.
1898. "The Psychology of Farce. IILet's Get a Divorce

And Other Plays. New York: Hill, 1958. vii-xx .
Farce as temporary truancy, compensation not provocation;
facade of life accepted, then demolished.
1899. Bermel, Albert C. "Farce." The Reader's Encyclopedia of

World Drama. Eds. John Gassner and Edward Quinn. New
York: Crowell, 1969. 262-65.
Physicality of farcical humor; its funniness, bitterness,
iconoclasm, intemperance; its misrepresenting of propriety.
1900. Farce: A History from Aristophanes to Woody

Allen. New York: Simon, 1982.
~rce as negating force; its unreality, brutality, objec-
tivity; its equalizing impulses and overturning of decorum;
its types--realism, fantasy, theatricalism, well-made play;
emphasis on 20th century film and drama.
1901. Bigsby, C. W. E. Joe Orton. London: Methuen, 1982.

His anarchic farce flouting standards, ridiculing hypocrisy
and authority; its release, aggression, subversion.
1902. Booth, Michael R. "Early Victorian Farce: Dionysus Domes-

ticated." Nineteenth Century British Theatr. Eds. Kenneth
214
Farce 215
Richards and Peter Thompson. London: Methuen, 1971.

95-110.
Its physical humor from domestic setting in lower middle,
working classes; fun rather than satire; its moral basis.
1903. Bowen, Barbara C. "Is French Farce a Medieval Genre?"

Treteaux 3 (1981): 56-67.
Farce as Renaissance form representing folly, sharing hu-
manists' preoccupation with language.
1904. "Metaphorical Obscenity in French Farce, 1460-

1560." CompD 11 (1977-78): 331-44.
Uses of metaphor to circumvent social and dramatic taboos,
arouse laughter.
1905. Canning, Barbara. "Towards a Definition of Farce as a Lit-

erary Genre." MLR 56 (1961): 558-60.
Farce as comedy of domestic situation, distorting accidents
of humdrum existence.
1906. Charney, Maurice. "Orton's Loot as 'Quotidian Farce': The

Intersection of Black Comedy and Daily Life." MD 24 (1981):
514-24.
Satire of criminal lunacy of social institutions; return of
farce to its roots in Plautus and Italian rituals.
1907. Chesterton, G. K. "A Defense of Farce." The Defendant.

London: Dent, 1901. 121-27.
Farce's healthy madness; its extravagance saner than wis-
dom.
1908. Conroy, Peter. "Old and New in French Medieval Farce."

RomN 13 (1971): 336-43.
-----pjlrce's harmonizing of physical actions and words; its
purely theatrical qualities, scatological dialogue.
1909. Davis, Jessica Milner. Farce. Critical Idiom Series 39. Lon-
don: Methuen, 1978.
Farce as physical comedy of theatrical effects, entertain-
ment; its essence in unreason; basis of its types in rebellion,
reven ge , coincidence.
1910. Dean, Joan F. "Joe Orton and the Redefinition of Farce."

TJ 34 (1982): 481-92.
- Farce's emphasis on psychology reducing man to animal or
machine; Orton's refusal of stability for audience.
1911. Dr audt , Manfred. "Comic, Tragic, or Absurd? On Some

Parallels b tween the Farces of Joe Orton and Seventeenth-
Century Trag dy." ES 59 (1978): 202-17.
Similar situations (incongruity, contest, irony, paradox)
and th mes (death, evil, passion) in tragedy and farce.
216 IV: Related Subjects
1912. Golden, Samuel A. "An Early Defense of Farce." Studies in

Honor of John Wilcox, by Members of the English Department,
Wayne State University. Eds . A. Dayle Wallace and Woodburn
O. Ross. Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1958. 61-70.
Nahum Tate's distinction of farce from comedy and bur-
lesque; its improbable action, satirical nature, heightened
mirth.
1913. Guicharnaud, Jacques and June Beckleman. Modern French

Theatre from Giraudoux to Genet. 3rd ed. New Haven, CT:
Yale UP, 1975.
Modern farces of Claudel, Beckett, Ionesco.
1914. Guthke, Karl S. "A Stage for the Anti-Hero: Metaphysical

Farce in the Modern Theatre." SLitI 9.1 (1976): 119-37.
Its anti-hero amid rejection of theodicy as absurd; its
polemic against tragedy and comedy.
1915. Heilman, Robert B. "Farce Transformed: Plautus, Shake-

speare, and Unamuno;" CL 31 (1979): 113-23.
Confusion of identity i;-twinship plots; farce as relief
from holding up, not a tearing down.
1916. "Shakespeare's Variations on Farcical Style."

Shakespeare's Craft: Eight Lectures. Ed. Philip H. Highfill.
Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1982. 94-112.
His farcical depiction of humans as mechanical beings in
seven plays; farce's escape from responsibility.
1917. Hendrick, Johan R. "Pinero's Court Farces: A Revaluation."

MD 26 (1983): 54-61.
Recognizable characters replacing stock types; farces's
inherent cruelty brought out; propriety treated as puerile.
1918. Hughes, Leo. A Century of English Farce. Princeton, NJ:

Princeton UP, 1956.
Comic form exciting laughter by ridiculous situations and
incidents (physical discomfiture, embarrassment, concealment,
repetition, impersonation and disguise), 1660-1750.
1919. "The Early Career of Farce in the Theatrical Vo-

cabulary." UTSE 20 (1940): 82---gs:-
Stuffings of the stage in Elizabethan England; French usage
of performance to arouse laughter in Restoration.
1920. Hurrell, John Dennis. "A Note on Farce." QJS 45 (1959):

426-30.
Farce as abstract form, allegory of man's outer life and
his tendency toward practical rather than ethical decisions.
1921. Kern, Edith. "Beckett's Modernity and Medieval Affinities."

Farce 217
Samuel Beckett: Humanistic Perspectives. Eds. Morris Beja,

S. E. Gorrtar ski , Pierre Astier. Columbus: Ohio State UP,
1983. 26-35.
Kinship of his ludic dialogue and flyting with medieval
French farce and sermon joyeux.
1922. "L'Ecole des femmes and the Spirit of Farce." ECr

13 (1973): 220-28.
Fantasy of triumph inherent in carnival laughter.
1923. "The Importance of Not Being Earnest: Modern-

Medieval." Symposium 38 (1984): 13-27.
Affinities of 20th century film and narrative with medieval
farce; the Deposuit as the core of farcical laughter.
1924. Knight, Alan E. Aspects of Genre in Late Medieval French

Drama. Manchester: Manchester UP, 1983.
~ce as fictional image of fallen world; typical and alle-
gorical farce; wife, lover, husband of conjugal farce.
1925. Krutch, Joseph Wood. "The Fundamentals of Farce." ThArts

40.7 (1956): 29-30, 92-93.
Its grotesque situations close to aggression; farce as meta-
phorical stuffing which exaggerates behavior.
1926. Lamont, Rosette C. "The Metaphysical Farce: Beckett and

Ionesco." FR 32 (1959): 319-28.
Farce as anti-play with anti-message; its primitive laughter
emphasizing grotesque needs of human animal.
1927. Lanson , Gustave. "Moliere and Farce." Trans. Ruby Cohn.

TDR 8 (1963): 133-54.
Farce as root of his comedy; plot as pretext to control
strings of puppets; invariable fixity of his masks.
1928. Leggatt, Alexander. "Pinero: From Farce to Social Drama."

MD 17 (1974): 329-44.
-Crazy emptiness of life portrayed with mischievous delight
in farce. with irony in serious work.
1929. Maxwell, Ian. French Farce and John Heywood. Melbourne:

Melbourne UP, 1946.
Influence on his plays of farce (accidents, confidence
tricks, adultery, jests, squabbles), sottie, monologue.
1930. Meyerhold, Vsevolod. "Farce." Trans. Nora Beeson. TDR

4 (1959): 139-49.
Farce as art of mask, gesture, movement, plot; return of
"cabotinage" to theatre.
1931. Murphy, Brenda. "Laughing Society to Scorn: The Domestic

Farces of William Dean Howells." StAH ns 1 (1982): 119-29.
His farces as desecration, aggression toward high so-

ciety.
1932. Norrish, Peter. "Farce and Ritual: Arrabal's Contribution

to Modern Tragic Farce." MD 26 (1983): 320-30.
Grotesque exaggeration or-his farce as symbol of personal
distress, personal revolt, attempted release.
1933. Parker, David. "Oscar Wilde's Great Farce: The Importance

of Being Earnest." MLQ 35 (1974): 173-86.
His deliberate distortion of actuality; honorable selfishness;
his sense of the insubstantiality of human identity.
1934. Parker, R. B. "Farce and Society: The Range of Kingsley

Amis." Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature 2.3
(1961): 27-38.
Novels of resolute farce with excursion into social comment;
shifting balance in his later work.
1935. Parshall, Peter F. "Feydeau's A Flea in Her Ear: The Art

of Kinesthetic Structuring." TJ 33 (1981): 355-64.
Farce as comic sub-genre with more theatricality, more
showing than telling; its kinesthetic sympathy.
1936. Pinet , Christopher P. "The Cobbler in French Farce of the

Renaissance." FR 48 (1974): 308-20.
His comic function as touchstone for wit and situation com-
edy, butt of humor.
1937. "Monks, Priests, and Cuckolds: French Farce and

Criticism of the Church from 1500 to 1560." SFR 4 (1980):
453-73.
Function of farce to call attention to abuses and defuse
cynical responses with laughter.
1938. "Some Reflections on French Farce and the Genre

Approach." Res Publica Litterarum 2 (1979): 244-50.
Farces of 1450-1650 to be understood in terms of society
from which they stemmed.
1939. Saccio, Peter. "Shrewd and Kindly Farce." ShS 37 (1984):

33-40.
Values of energy, ingenuity, resilience in Shakespeare's
Shr.; heroine's transformation from shrewness into kindness.
1940. Simpson, Harold. Excursions in Farce. London: Besant,

1930.
Farce as travesty of human misfortunes. exaggerated com-
edy based on incongruity; British farce since Garrick.
1941. Stephenson, Robert C. "Farce as Method." TDR 5 (1961):

85-93.
Farce 219
Farce more a method than genre--borrowed shape of ma-

terials, physical buffoonery, essential brevity and dialogue.
1942. Traschen, Isadore. "Farce and Freedom." SoR ns 12 (1976):

54-63.
Farce as antimode deflating established order in coarse
communion; its Dionysian license and freedom of the body.
1943. Worth, Katharine. "Farce and Michael Frayn." MD 26 (1983):

47-53.
True farce from recalcitrant materials of life; its unshak-
able order maintained beneath seeming disorder.
See also 108, 189, 190, 219, 242, 372, 417, 448, 461, 465, 479, 501,
522, 544, 603, 605, 621, 669, 700, 714, 718, 733, 746, 797,
806, 807, 823, 827, 848, 1000, 1003, 1005, 1137, 1160, 1286,
1307, 1365, 1378, 1491, 1499, 1558, 1561, 1576, 1577, 1583,
1651, 1653, 1675, 1698, 1761, 1784, 1954, 1974, 2509, 2703,
2842.
TRAGICOMEDY
1944. Barnes, Hazel E. "Greek Tragicomedy." CJ 60 (1964): 125-

31.
Discrepancy between attitudes of characters and spectators
in four plays of Euripides.
1945. Barnett, Marva A. "The Inverse World of French Tragicomedy."

FR 55 (1982): 35G-57.
Revelations appearing to negate happiness; denouement sig-
nalling unreality of troubles in seventeenth-century plays.
1946. Bartscht, Waltraud. "The Tragi-Comedy of Life in Duerren-

matt's Work." Claudel Studies 9 (1982): 52-62.
Comedy to evoke fear and compassion as well as laughter;
tragedy precluded by anonymity of world.
1947. Brater, Enoch. "Beckett, Ionesco, and the Tradition of

Tragicomedy." CollL 1 (1974): 113-27.
Its dislocation of reason distinct from classical comedy; its
foregrounding comedy's tragic overtones.
1948. Brown, Laura S. "The Divided Plot: Tragicomic Form in the

Restoration." ELH 47 (1980): 67-79.
Sustained disjunction as aim of segregated styles and
classes; serious and comic portions shaped as intrigue.
1949. Brown, Richard E. "Dryden's Tragicomedies." Restoration

5 (1981): 76-87.
Structural rhythm of serio-comic alternation in his double-

plotted plays.
1950. Canfield, J. Douglas . "The Ideology of Restoration Tragi-

comedy." ELH 51 (1984): 447-64.
Its reaffirmation of hierarchical social order under challenge.
1951. Clark, Charlene Kerne. "Pathos with a Chuckle: The Tragi-

comic Vision of Carson McCullers." StAH 1 (1975): 161-66.
Horror reconciled with humor; her comic treatment of death.
1952. Clubb, Louise G. "The Tragicomic Bear." CLS 9 (1972):

17- 30.
Ambiguity of bear in effecting transition from tragedy to
comedy in Winter's Tale and Italian plays.
1953. Cohn, Ruby. "The Mixed Mode." Currents in Contemporary

Drama. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1969. 154-97.
~g'edy intensified by comedy in Ionesco, Duerrenmatt,
Pinter, Albee, others; Beckett's tragedy seen as comedy.
1954. "Terms of the Tragicomic Mixture." DramS 5

(1966) : 186- 91.
Tragic sense of life dramatized through the comic, gro-
tesque, and farcical in modern plays.
1955. Cory, Mark E. "Shakespeare and Duerrenmatt: From Tragedy

to Tragicomedy." CL 32 (1980): 253-72.
Distance in the latter's otherwise tragic story through
irony, exaggeration of Shakespeare's grotesque elements.
1956. Dukore, Bernard F. "Half a Kingdom for a Horse: Ibsenite

Tragicomedy." MD 22 (1979): 217-51.
Initial affinity~ tragedy or comedy, development or out-
come eroding what is exclusively tragic or comic.
1957. "Spherical Tragedies and Comedies with Corpses:

Witkacian Tragicomedy." MD 18 (1975): 291-315.
Reciprocation, interactioo of tragic and comic elements;
his endings denying exclusiveness of one type.
1958. Where Laughter Stops: Pinter's Tragicomedy.

Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1976.
Initial affinity of his plays with comedy; development and
ending mocking, denying source of the comic.
1959. "Widowers' Houses: A Question of Genre." MD

17 (1974): 27-32.
Shaw's playas tragicomedy with bitter irony.
1960. Fowler, H. Ramsey. "The Tragicomic Spirit of George Mere-

dith." Interpretations 6 (1974): 47-55.
Tragicomedy 221
Spiritual regression in The Tragic Comedians and The Ego-

ist; escape from involutions of comic life unlikely.
1961. Francis, Richard Lee. "Beckett's Metaphysical Tragicomedy."

MD 8 (1965): 259- 67.
-Anguish of despair, possibility of hope in Godot.
1962. Freedman, Morris. "The Modern Tragicomedy of Wilde and

O'Casey." CE 25 (1964):' 518- 27.
Two leve~in both--the serious, mockery of it; O'Casey's
farcical heroism less bleak than Wilde's absurdity.
1963. Guthke, Karl S. Modern Tragicomedy: An Investigation into

the Nature of the Genre. New York: Random, 1966.
Fusion of comic/tragic in precarious union; identity of
opposites, problem of relativity in world out of joint; pat-
terns (tragic character in comic world, comic character in
tragic world or causing disaster, parallel plots).
1964. Hall, James. "Play, the Fractured Self, and American Angry
Comedy: From Faulkner to Salinger." The Lunatic Giant in
the Drawing Room: The British and American Novel Since
1934. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1968. 56-80.
The Hamlet and Catcher in the Rye as tragicomic fiction.
1965. The Tragic Comedians: Seven Modern British

Novelists. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1963.
Tragicomic novels by Forster, Huxley, Waugh. Green, Cary,
Hartley, Powell separating living values from respectable ones,
employing the reality principle without negating hope.
1966. Hartwig, Joan. Shakespeare's Tragicomic Vision. Baton

Rouge: Louisiana State UP, 1972.
Distance between potential/actual explroed in Per., Cym.,
WT, Tmp.; dislocation of perception through adversity, lib-
eration of perception through unexpected prosperity.
1967. Haupt, Garry. "The Tragi-Comedy of the Unreal in Ralph

Ellison's The Invisible Man and Mark Twain's Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn." Interpretations 4 (1972): 1-12.
Tragicomic tone and illumination of necessary boundaries
between real/ideal; their humorous reconciliation to life.
1968. Herrick, Marvin T. "The Revolt in Tragicomedy against the

Grand Style." The Rhetorical Idiom: Essays in Rhetoric,
Oratory, Language, and Drama. Ed. Donald C. Bryant.
Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1958. 271- 80.
Influence of Christian Terence in tragicomedy's repudiation
of ornamentation of Renaissance tragedy.
1969. Tragicomedy: Its Origin and Development in Italy.

France, and England. Illinois Studies in Language and Lit-

erature 39. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1955.
Classical background, influence of Christian Terence; Cin-
thio's didacticism; Italian tragedy with happy ending; pastoral
tragicomedy of Guarini; French tragicomedy to Corneille; Eng-
lish tragicomedy to Davenant.
1970. Hirst, David L. Tragicomedy. Critical Idiom 43. London:

Methuen, 1984.
Plays of Shakespeare, Fletcher, Corneille in context of
Guarini's theory; disturbing dramatic form in nineteenth and
twentieth centuries from parallel conflict of romanticism, real-
ism.
1971. Hofstadter, Albert. "The Tragicomic: Concern in Depth."

JAAC 24 (1965): 295-302.
~fective co-presence of opposites in a new irony. with
pathos and comedy sharpening each other.
1972. Hoy, Cyrus. "The Language of Fletcherian Tragicomedy."

Mirror up to Shakespeare: Essays in Honour of G. R. Hib-
bard. Ed. J. C. Gray. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1984.
99-113.
Verbal equivalent of characters' labyrinth of feelings.
1973. Hunter, G. K. "Italian Tragicomedy on the English Stage."

RenD ns 6 (1973): 123-48.
-----pfays of Guarini and others moving away from confronta-
tion with corruption toward compromise of justice, forgiveness.
1974. Jones, John Bush. "The Wit and the Wardrobe: Simon Gray's
Tragic (?) Comedies." WVUPP25 (1979): 78-85.
Presence of tragic within farce structure; comic protagon-
ists' alienation through their behavior.
1975. Kastor, Frank S. "Modern Tragicomedy: Genre, Vision,

Myth?" KanQ 3.2 (1971): 3-9.
Rejection of term in challenge to Guthke; lack of histori-
cally recognizable type of play.
1976. Lamont, Rosette. "Death and Tragi-Comedy: Three Plays of

the New Theatre." MR 6 (1965): 381-402.
Blend of humor and anguish in Beckett, Ionesco, Richard-
son.
1977. Lancaster, Henry Carrington. The French Tragi-Comedy:

Its Origin and Development from 1552 to 1628. 1907. New
York: Gordian, 1966.
Plays with happy denouement despite serious threat;
sources in miracle and mystery plays, other types; from
Hardy and his contemporaries to Routrou, Corneille.
Tragicomedy 223
1978. Murray, Patrick. The Tragic Comedian: A Study of Samuel

Beckett. Cork: Mercier, 1970.
Laughter at painful, apparently hopeless situations; his
use of the grotesque, fantasy, wit, ridicule, anti-climax.
1979. Ristine, Frank Humphrey. English Tragicomedy. 1910. New

York: Russell, 1963.
Serious play with happy ending, 1564-1700.
1980. Roy, Emil. "Christopher Fry as Tragicomedian." MD 11

(1968): 40-47.
His plays as tragedy with happy ending; parody of serious
problems; joyous recognition and sad resignation.
1981. Savvas, Minas. "Chekhov's Tragicomedy: Some Typical Ex-

amples." LangQ 9.1-2 (1970): 54-56.
Futility and absurdity mixed for tragicomic effect; his gro-
tesque and discomforting comedy.
1982. Shaw, Bernard. "Tolstoy: Tragedian or Comedian?" LM 4

(1921): 31-34.
His novels as modern tragicomedy revealing misery and
absurdity of idle proud life.
1983. Styan, J. L. The Dark Comedy: The Development of Modern

Comic Tragedy. 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1968.
Naturalistic shading, tragic inversion, counterpoint and
hysteria in late nineteenth, twentieth century comedy; its
comic-pathetic hero, dark tone, unholy joy; Ibsen, Strindberg,
Chekhov, Shaw, Synge, O'Casey, Pirandello, Eliot, Brecht,
Anouilh, Williams, Beckett, Ionesco, Genet, Pinter.
1984. Waith, Eugene M. The Pattern of Tragicomedy in Beaumont

and Fletcher. YSE 120. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1952.
Characteristics: manners of familiar world, remoteness
from familiar world, intricate plot, improbable hypothesis, at-
mosphere of evil, protean character, language of emotion.
1985. Wilson, Donald Douglas. Sean O'Casey's Tragi-Comic Vision.

New York: Revisionist, 1976.
Tragic, comic elements in plots of mutually exclusive halves
or joint termination; his humor based on disproportion; laugh-
ter as release from destructive potential.
See also 21, 23, 264, 346, 535, 659, 671, 686, 877, 885, 892, 929,
972, 1041, 1572, 1633, 1748, 1849, 1932, 2087, 2186, 2375,
2703.
PARODYAND BURLESQUE
1986. Badley, Linda. "The Aesthetics of Postmodern Parody: An

Extended Definition." Comparatist 7 (1983): 36-47.
Aesthetic ecology in deconstructive elements of parody;
parodist's task as comic eiron.
1987. Bakhtin, M. M. "From the Prehistory of Novelistic Discourse."

The Dialogic Imagination: Four Essays. Trans. Caryl Emer-
son and Michael Holquist. Ed. Holquist. U of Texas P Slavic
Series 1. Austin: U of Texas P', 1981. 40-83.
Parody as intentional dialogized hybrid, critique of one-
sided seriousness in Rome and Middle Ages.
1988. Brater, Enoch. "Parody, Travesty, and Politics in the Plays

of Tom Stoppard ;" Essays on Contemporary British Drama.
Eds. Hedwig Bock and Albert Wertheim. Munich: Hueber,
1981. 117-30.
His comic writing halfway between parody and travesty.
1989. Brower, Reuben K. "Introduction: Translation as Parody."

Mirror on Mirror: Translation, Imitation, Parody. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard UP, 1974. 1-16.
Parodist.'s play with and against the original; unintentional
parody in perfectly accurate translation.
1990. Claxton, J. Douglas. "Soviet Views of Parody: Tynianov

and Morozov." CASS 7 (1973): 485-93.
Parody as method of artistic assimilation and evaluation.
1991. Clinton-Baddeley, V. C. The Burlesque Tradition in the Eng-

lish Theatre after 1660. 1952. New York: Blom, 1971.
Laughter as criticism, irreverence, impropriety of form in
plays of Davenant, Buckingham, Gay, Fielding, Sheridan,
Dickens, Gilbert, Shaw, Leacock, Beerbohm, others.
1992. Dane, Joseph A. "Parody and Satire: A Theoretical Model."

Genre 13 (1980): 145-59.
----sIgn turned into referential object by parody, which sub-
verts its model of coherence; object turned into sign by satire,
which affirms its model of coherence.
1993. "Parody and Satire in the Literature of Thirteenth-

Century Arras." SP 81 (1984): 1-27,119-44.
Parody's transformation, subversion of targets in chansons
and jeux-partis; its attack on the validity of conventions.
1994. Davis, Joe L. "Criticism and Parody." Thought 26 (1951):

180-204.
Parody as creative, cognitive criticism necessary to health
of literature; ambivalence of its derision, sympathy.
1995. Eichner, Hans. "Aspects of Parody in the Work of Thomas

Mann." MLR47(1952): 30-48.
Humor from old-fashioned or worn-out technique as means
of avoiding banality; parody of illusionary character of work.
1996. Felstiner, John. The Lies of Art: Max Beerbohm's Parody

and Caricature. New York: Knopf, 1972.
lronist who puts aesthetic in place of moral criteria; ele-
ments of invention and criticism in his parody.
1997. Flibbert, Joseph. Melville and the Art of Burlesque. Ams-

terdam: Rodopi, 1974.
Reductive irony of burlesque used to desanctify codes,
postures, ideals; his strategy for survival.
1998. Hartwig, Joan. Shakespeare's Analogical Scene: Parody as

Structural Syntax. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1983.
Scenes in which comic form imposed on serious matter for
two- folk effect- -red uction, rethinking.
1999. Householder, Fred W., Jr. "Parodia." CP 39 (1944): 1-9.

Parody as transformation of specific work or author to
trivial, inappropriate; history of Greek word.
2000. Jump, John D. Burlesque. Critical Idiom 22. London:

Methuen, 1972.
Its species both high (parody, mock poem) and low (trav-
esty, hudibrastic); its ridicule of particular works (travesty,
parody) and classes of literature (mock poem, hudibrastic).
2001. Kiremidjian, G. D. "The Aesthetics of Parody." JAAC 28

(1969): 231-42.
Parody's separation of form and content of primary work
to provide critique or express mode of experience.
2002. Kitchin, George. A Survey of Burlesque and Parody in Eng-

lish. 1931. New York: Russell, 1967.
Parody and burlesque as both art and mode of criticism in
drama.
2003. Leiner, Wolfgang, ed. "Scarron et Ia Parodie ;" PFSCL 10.1

(1978-79): 1-77.
Special issue with these essays in English:
Edward Baron Turk, "Scarron's Dom Japhet d'Arnie: Meta-
phor, Burlesque and the Nature of Comic Language," 33-50.
Joan DeJean, "Scarron's Roman Comique: The Other Side
of Parody," 51-63.
Kathleen Wine, "Self-Parody in the Roman Comique," 65-77.
2004. Leievre , F. J. "The Basis of Ancient Parody." G&Rns 1

(1954): 66-81.
Main techniques: reproduce passage in altered context,

exaggerate general style and thought.
2005. Macdonald, Dwight. "Some Notes on Parody." Parodies: An

Anthology from Chaucer to Beerbohm--and After. Ed. Mac-
donald. New York: Random, 1960. 557-68.
Parody's concentration on style, form of original; at its
best as literary criticism.
2006. Markiewicz, Henryk. "On the Definitions of Literary Parody."

To Honor Roman Jakobson. Essays on the Occasion of his
Seventieth Birthday. The Hague: Mouton: 1264-72.
Comic resemblance/dissimilarity with model in parody sensu
largo, parody sensu stricto, low burlesque, high burlesque,
travesty.
2007. Morton, Murray K. "A Paradise of Parodies." SNL 9 (1971):

33-42.
Parody as alternative as well as copy; its main function to
open up new possibilities in aesthetic dimension.
2008. Newman, Karen. "Can This Marriage Be Saved: Jane Austen

Makes Sense of an Ending." ELH 50 (1983): 693-710.
Parodic ending as critique of patriarchal plots and power.
2009. O'Connor, WilliamVan. "Parody as Criticism." CE 25 (1964):

241-48.
Parody as form of irony and aimulation , serio-comic, prais-
ing what it condemns.
2010. Poirier, Richard. "The Politics of Self-Parody." PR 35 (1968):

339-53.
Form of Joyce, Borges, Nabokov mocking limits of its own
procedures, unsure of a priori standards of earlier parody.
2011. Richards, Edward Ames. Hudibras and the Burlesque Tradi-

tion. Columbia U Studies in English and Comparative Litera-
ture 127. New York: Columbia UP, 1937.
Burlesque as dramatic or intellectual distortion of action or
idea; its critical purpose more intellectual than moral.
2012. Riewald, J. G. "Parody as Criticism." Neophil 50 (1966):

125-48.
Controlled distortion of form and spirit of writer, captured
at typical moment, essential to parody.
2013. Robinson, Gabrielle. "Nothing Left but Parody: Friedrich

Duerrenmatt and Tom Stoppard." TJ 32 (1980): 85-94.
Parody's destruction of conventions liberating in its crea-
tion of distance; its radical need for faith.
2014. Rose, Margaret, ed , "Parody: A Symposium." SoRA 13

(1980): 2-70.
Margaret Rose, "Defining Parody," 5-20.
Ken Garrad, "Parody in Cervantes," 21-29.
Anthony J. Hassall, "Fielding and the Novel as Parody,"
30-40.
Ian Donaldson, "'The Ledger of the Lost-And-Stolen Of-
fice': Parody in Dramatic Comedy," 41-52.
Valerie Minogue, "The Uses of Parody: Parody in Proust
and Robbe-Grillet," 53-65.
2015. Parody Meta-Fiction: An Analysis of Parody as a

Critical Mirror to the Writing and Reception of Fiction. Lon-
don: Croom Helm, 1979.
Parody as self-reflexive, self-critical form of discourse,
ambivalently critical and sympathetic toward its target; paro-
dist's dual role as reader/author.
2016. Schlesinger, Alfred Cary. "Identification of Parodies in Aris-

tophanes ;" AJP 58 (1937): 294-305.
Clues for audience recognition of parody in three plays.
2017. "Indications of Parody in Aristophanes." TAPA

67 (1936): 296-314.
Effect of paratragedy expected from parody; impossibility
of audience's complete recognition and his self-amusement.
2018. Shepperson, Archibald Bolling. The Novel in Motley: A

History of the Burlesque Novel in English. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard UP, 1936.
Form's corrective capacity as agent of morality and criti-
cism in eighteenth, early nineteenth centuries.
2019. Shlonsky, Tuvia. "Literary Parody: Remarks on Its Method

and Function." Proceedings of the IVth Congress of the In-
ternational Comparative Literature Association. Ed. Fr-anqois
Jost. The Hague: Mouton, 1966. 797-801.
Parody as anti-generic (exposing illusion model attempts to
hide), both regressive (skeptical), progressive (imitative).
2020. Stone, Christopher. Parody. London: Seeker, rr.d ,

Its ridicule as cure for literary inelasticity.
2021. Weisstein, Ulrich. "Parody, Travesty and Burlesque: Imita-

tions with a Vengeance." Proceedings of the IVth Congress
of the International Comparative Literature Association. Ed.
Fr-ancois Jost. The Hague: Mouton, 1966. 802-11.
Parody's humorous and/or critical intention; its forms as
travesty, mock-heroic, pastiche, burlesque.
2022. Willson, Robert F., Jr. "Their Form Confounded": Studies

in the Burlesque Play from Udall to Sheridan. The Hague:

Mouton, 1976.
Burlesque as ridicule of recognizable form; its essence in
exaggeration; its objects more typical than topical; its tolerant,
jovial tone.
2023. Yunck, John A. "The Two Faces of Parody." lEY 8 (1963);

29-37.
Stylistic parody (mocking original text) and exemplary
parody (mocking subject in light of authoritative text).
See also 63, 190, 207, 423, 475, 484, 493, 521, 563, 630, 644, 654,
656, 662, 668, 669, 693, 698, 699, 704, 708, 730, 731, 762,
771, 800, 840, 860, 863, 877, 902, 924, 937, 972, 976, 993,
1026, 1028, 1037, 1043, 1171, 1175, 1211, 1471, 1546, 1552,
1584, 1591, 1598, 1610, 1622, 1631, 1671, 1698, 1705, 1706,
1708, 1710, 1714, 1740, 1741, 1759, 1783, 1794, 1795, 1805,
1825, 1843, 1980, 2047, 2078, 2159, 2225, 2269, 2302, 2388,
2481, 2520, 2622, 2783, 2842.
SATIRE
2024. Aden, John M. "Towards a Uniform Satiric Terminology."

SNL 1 (1964): 30-32.
--Lucilian, Menippean, Varronian satire.
2025. Allen, Charles and George D. Stephens, eds. Satire: Theory

and Practice. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth, 1962.
Reprints theories of Horace, Juvenal, Ben Jonson, Joseph
Hall, John Dryden, Jonathan Swift, Edward Young, Henry
Fielding, George Meredith, Northrop Frye, Edgar Johnson,
Alvin Kernan, Meyer H. Abrams, Richard Garnett.
2026. Anderson, William S. Essays on Roman Satire. Princeton,

NJ: Princeton UP, 1982.
Satire as rhetorical form with persona; its multiform and
multi-toned strategy; Horace, Persius, Juvenal.
2027. "Roman Satirists and Their Tradition." SNL 1

(1963): 1-5.
Elasticity of genre, its lack of uniform tradition.
2028. Arden, Heather. Fool's Plays: A Study of Satire in the Sot-

tie. New York: Cambridge UP, 1980.
Theatrical use of folly to satirize women, nobility, clergy.
2029. Balsdon , J. P. V. D. "Humour and Satire." The Romans.

Ed. Balsdon. New York: Basic, 1969. 249-69.
In Plautus, Horace, Seneca. Petroni us , Martial, Juvenal.
Satire 229
2030. Bentley, Joseph. "Satire and the Rhetoric of Sadism."

CentR 11 (1967): 387-404.
Satire as mode of social violence, differentiafed by wit
from sadism; its reduction of victim to nonhuman.
2031. "Semantic Gravitation; An Essay on Satiric Reduc-

tion." MLQ 30 (1969): 3-19.
Satire as desublimation; equation of spiritual/physiological
images striking at foundation of illusions.
2032. Bergler, Edmund. "The Dislike for Satire at Length; An

Addition to the Theory of Wit." PsychiatQ Supplement 26
(1952); 190-201.
Wit as psychic masochism, outwardly warded 'off with pseudo-
aggression; lengthy satire unpopular because of fear.
2033. Berlo, David K., and Hideya Kumata. "The Investigator:

The Impact of a Satirical Radio Drama." JQ 33 (1956): 287-
98.
Allegorical satire effective in changing general attitudes
but not particular ones.
2034. Bevington, David. "Shakespeare Vs. Jonson on Satire."

Shakespeare 1971: Proceedings of the World Shakespeare
Congress, Vancouver, August 1971. Eds , Clifford Leech
and J. M. R. Margeson. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1972.
107-22.
Jonson's satire to castigate folly, expose it; Shakespeare's
experiment with satiric exposure in TN.
2035. Birney, Alice Latvin , Satiric Catharsis in Shakespeare: A

Theory of Dramatic Structure. Berkeley: U of California P,
1973.
Sanative power of his satire seen through figures of Rich-
ard III, Falstaff, Jaques, Thersites, Timon.
2036. Bloom, Edward A., and Lillian D. Bloom. Satire's Persuasive

Voice. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1979.
-----nie humanitas of satire; its intention (motivated by dis-
satisfaction), shape and order, tone and meaning; religion,
politics, and manners its topics.
2037. Bodoh, John J. "Artistic Control in the Satires of Juvenal."

Aevum 44 (1970): 475-82.
~ics generally confined to one satire; his artistry in not
satirizing expected topics, selecting less likely ones.
2038. Bredvold, Louis I. "The Gloomof the Tory Satirists." Pope

and His Contemporaries: Essays Presented to George Sher-
burn. Eds. James L. Clifford and Louis A. Landa. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1949. 1-19.
Satire of Pope and Swift as realists' exposure of decadence;

their idealism expressed in righteous indignation.
2039. "A Note in Defense of Satire." ELH 7 (1942):

253-64.
Satiric indignation as derision tempered by moral idealism.
2040. Bridgman, Richard. "Satire's Changing Target." cce 16

(1965): 85-89.
Weapons turned on the self by American satirists to expose
its inadequacies, hypocrisies.
2041. Bryant, J. A., Jr. The Compassionate Satirist: Ben Jonson

and His Imperfect World. Athens: U of Georgia P, 1972.
Public role of moralist, satirist; critics of manners and
morals within his comedies; from criticism in other plays to
acceptance in Bartholomew Fair.
2042. Buchen, Irving H. "Decadent Sexuality and Satire." Paunch

40-41 (1975): 64-77.
Type of satire forsaking comedy, correction, moving into
tragedy, blasphemy.
2043. Bullitt, John M. Jonathan Swift and the Anatomy of Satire:

A Study of Satiric Technique. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP,
1953.
Exposure by ridicule, gay contempt; his satiric detachment
achieved through invective, diminution, irony; rhetoric of his
satire; mechanism; triumph of artifice.
2044. Campbell, Oscar James. Comicall Satyre and Shakespeare's

Troilus and Cressida. San Marino, CA: Huntington Library,
1938.
Jonson's, Marston's transfer of theory, conventions of
formal satire to dramatic comedy; their exposure of gulls;
Shakespeare's more ethical satire.
2045. Cannan, Gilbert. Satire. London: Seeker, 1915.

Satire as purgative; satirist as discoverer of disease.
2046. Capp, AI. "It's Hideously True." Life 13 Mar. 1952: 100-
08.
Freedom to laugh at each other in satire; its fun. fantasy.
2047. Caputi, Anthony. John Marston, Satirist. Ithaca, NY: Cor-

nell UP, 1961.
His experiments in satiric forms as way of apprehending
world; his attention to laughter in satire; lovers-in-distress
burlesques and disguise plots.
2048. Carens, James F. The Satiric Art of Evelyn Waugh. Seattle:

U of Washington P, 1966.
Satire 231
Satire's implicit, explicit standards; Waugh's objectivity

and detachment, techniques of counterpoint, dialogue, comedy.
2049. Clark, Arthur Melville. "The Art of Satire and the Satiric
Spectrum." Studies in Literary Modes. 1946. N.p.: Fol-
croft, 1971. 31-49.
Heterogeneity of satire; its exposure of folly and castiga-
tion of vice; its rejection and astringent pleasure.
2050. Clark, John R. "Bowl Games: Satire in the Toilet." MLS

4.2 (1974): 43-58.
Use of scatological humor to parody, expose folly in twen-
tieth century satire.
2051. ,ed. "Satire: Language and Style." Thalia 5.1

(1982): 3-49.
John R. Clark, "Introduction," 3-4.
Jewel Spears Brooker, "Satire and Dualism," 5-13.
John R. Clark, "Chafing Dish: Satire's Adulteration of
Language and Style," 14-26.
WilliamS. Anderson, "Rustic Urbanity: Roman Satirists
In and Out of Rome," 27-34.
Frederick Garber, "Self and the Language of Satire in Don
Juan," 35-44.
2052. Coffey, Michael. Roman Satire. London: Methuen; New

York: Barnes, 1976.
Lucilian tradition of Lucilius, Horace, Persius, Juvenal;
Nienippean satire of Varro, Seneca, Petroni us.
2053. Davis, Herbert. The Satire of Jonathan Swift. New York:

Macmillan, 1947.
His intention to display wit in literary satire, to bring
about action in political satire, to vex in moral satire.
2054. Duff, J. Wight. Roman Satire: Its Outlook on Social Life.

Satiric criticism supported by salutary aim to improve man-
ners, morality; Lucilius, Horace, Menippean satire, Phaedrus,
Persius, Martial, Juvenal.
2055. Elkin, P. K. The Augustan Defense of Satire. Oxford:

Clarendon, 1973.
Justification of satire's moral function; awareness of dis-
crepancy between rational/actual both necessity for satire and
its function.
2056. Elliott, Robert C. The Power of Satire: Magic, Ritual, Art.

Survival of early connection with magic in latent sense of
satire's destructive power; analysis of Roman verse satire,

satires by Shakespeare, Moliere, Swift, Lewis, Campbell.
2057. "Saturnalia, Satire, and Utopia." YR 55 (1966):

521-36.
Satire, utopia distinguished by relative emphasis on posi-
tive and negative elements necessary to both.
2058. Enright, D. J. "Poetic Satire and Satire in Verse: A Con-

sideration of Jonson and Massinger." Scrutiny 18 (1952):
211-23.
Two modes distinguished in Volpone and A New Way to Pay
Old Debts.
2059. Erenstein, Robert L. "Satire and the Commedia dell'Arte."

Western Popular Theater. Eds. David Mayer and Kenneth
Richards. London: Methuen , 1977. 29-47.
Commediaadapted to satiric intention as it lost elements of
game played for its own sake.
2060. Feinberg, Leonard. Introduction to Satire. Ames: Iowa

State UP, 1967.
Satire as playfully critical distortion of the familiar; its
material from dissimulation, images of the world; its tech-
niques of incongruity, surprise, pretense, superiority.
2061. "Political Satire in Communist Europe." SNL 5

(1968) : 95-105.
Satiric devices of persona, allegory, symbol, fable and
the need for self-protection.
2062. "Satire and Humor: In the Orient and in the

West." Costerus 2 (1972); 33-61.
Similar enjoyment of incongruity to express aggression or
superiority.
2063. "Satire: The Inadequacy of Recent Definitions."

Genre 1 (1968): 31-37.
Satire as impure mode distinguished by criticism, distor-
tion, entertainment.
2064. The Satirist: His Temperament, Motivation, and

Influence. Ames: Iowa State UP, 1963.
Creativity, morality, compensation, adjustment as motives;
influence on beliefs (especially on ambiguous ideology).
2065. Frye, Northrop. "The Mythos of Winter: Irony and Satire."

Anatomy of Criticism; Four Essays. Princeton, NJ: Prince-
ton UP, 1957. 223-39.
Satire as militant irony. with norms relatively clear; fan-
tastic or grotesque humor and object of attack essential.
Satire 233
2066. Getlein, Frank and Dorothy Getlein. The Bite of the Print:
. Satire and Irony in Woodcuts, Engravings, Etchings, Litho-
graphs and Serigraphs. New York: Potter, 1"963.
Technique of reversed vision and intellectual detachment;
subversive outlook since beginning of European printmaking.
2067. Gill, R. B. "The Structures of Self-Assertion in Sixteenth-

Century Flytings." RenP 1983 (1984): 31-41.
Flytings as paradigm of Renaissance satire: self- assertion
without losing control, verbal virtuosity.
2068. Goldgar, Bertrand A. "Satires on Man and 'the Dignity of

Human Nature. '" PMLA80 (1965): 535-41.
Attacks on human species within satiric genre; criticized
as affront to human dignity, perversion of true satire.
2069. Greenblatt, Stephen Jay. Three Modern Satirists: Waugh,

Orwell, and HUXley. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1965.
Fantasy as fundamental to satire, joined with dislike, ob-
ject of attack; weakness, passivity of their characters; de-
monic symbols.
2070. Gruner, Charles R. "Ad HominemSatire as a Persuader:

An Experiment." JQ 48 (1971): 128-31.
Negative correlation between effective ethos and humor-
ousness in satire.
2071. "Editorial Satire as Persuasion." JQ 44 (1967):

727-30.
Readers least in agreement with satirical thesis most likely
affected by it.
2072. "An Experimental Study of Satire as Persuasion."

SM 32 (1965): 149-54.
Satire too indirect to be effective as persuasive device.
2073. "A Further Experimental Study of Satire as Per-

suasion." SM 33 (1966): 184-85.
Attitude Change not generally produced by satire.
2074. Gubar, Susan. "The Female Monster in Augustan Satire."

Signs 3 (1977): 380-94.
Fear of mortality and physicality exorcised by projection
onto the other in satire.
2075. Haas, WilliamE. "Some Characteristics of Satire." SNL 3

(1965): 1-3.
In literary satire: censure of folly; non-literal meaning;
distortion; diminution; witty, grotesque approach.
2076. Hays, H. R. "Satire and Identification: An Introduction

to Ben Jonson." KR 19 (1957): 267-83.

Absence of sympathetic characters in his plays.
2077. Heath-Stubbs, John. The Verse Satire. London: Oxford

UP, 1969.
English satire, including its Roman models, from Tudor and
Jacobean to modern satire.
2078. Highet, Gilbert. The Anatomy of Satire. Princeton, NJ:

Princeton UP, 1962.
Satire's truth-telling function, either healing or punish-
ing; monologue, parody, narrative as its main forms; outwardly
disillusioned, secretly idealistic form.
2079. Juvenal the Satirist: A Study. Oxford: Claren-

don, 1954.
Persuasion and denunciation in his monologues; teaching
by shock, laughter; his ortgtnallty in making satire compete
with oratory, tragedy, epic, not comedy.
2080. Hodgart, Matthew. Satire. New York: McGraw, 1969.

Satire as lampoon or travesty; politics and women as top-
ics; reduction, invective, irony as its techniques; formal
satire, aphorism, epigram, character, allegory, fable, imag-
inary voyage, utopia; satire in drama and the novel.
2081. Holden, WilliamP. Anti-Puritan Satire 1572-1642. YSE 126.

New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1954.
Search for center of toleration in nondramatic (Bacon,
Spenser) and dramatic satire (Shakespeare, Jonson, Middle-
ton); stage Puritan as stock figure.
2082. Holloway, John. "The Well-Filled Dish: An Analysis of Swift's

Satire." HudR 9 (1956): 20-37.
His use of insinuation, catalogue, paradox, satirist's aware-
ness of his own folly.
2083. Jack, Ian. Augustan Satire: Intention and Idiom in English

Poetry 1660-1750. Oxford: Clarendon, 1952.
Importance of intention, criteria of decorum in poems of
Butler, Dryden, Pope, Johnson.
2084. Jackson, Wallace. "Satire: An Augustan Idea of Disorder."

Proceedings of the Modern Language Association Neoclassicism
Conferences 1967-1968. Ed. Paul J. Korshin. New York:
AMS, 1972. 12-29.
Disorder satirized by turning concordia discors topsy
turvy; satire's use of false judgment and mixed wit.
2085. Jensen, H. James, and Malvin R. Zirker, Jr., eds. The

Satirist's Art. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1972.
Satire 235
Earl Miner, "In Satire's Falling City," 3-27.

Michael Rosenblum, "Pope's Illusive Temple .of Infamy,"
28-54.
Ernest Tuveson, "Swift: The View from within the Satire,"
55-85.
Malvin R. Zirker, Jr., "Afterward," 86-100.
2086. Jones, John B. "Gilbert and Sullivan's Serious Satire: More

Fact than Fancy." WHR21 (1967): 211-24.
Serious satiric targets in hypocrisy, pretension, general
absurdity of human behavior.
2087. Kantra, Robert A. All Things Vain: Religious Satirists and

Their Art. University Park: Pennsylvania State UP, 1984.
Human pretensions to divinity mocked through bifocal vi-
sion; Jerome, Erasmus, tragi- satire, Utopian literature, Ches-
terton, Belloc, Eliot, Beckett, others.
2088. Kasparek, Jerry Lewis. Moliere's Tartuffe and the Traditions

of Roman Satire. North Carolina Studies in the Romance Lan-
guages and Literatures 175. Chapel Hill: Dept. of Romance
Langs., U of North Carolina, 1977.
The satiric inseparable from the comic in critical comedy;
his use of repetition, reversal, inversion, irony, contrast,
incongruity.
2089. Kenny, E. J. "Juvenal: Satirist or Rhetorician?" Latomus

22 (1963): 704-20.
Grand style and vehemence as his contributions to satire.
2090. Kern, Jean B. Dramatic Satire in the Age of Walpole 1720-

1750. Ames: Iowa State UP, 1976.
----arotesque exaggeration, fantasy, irony in the rehearsal,
mock epic, satiric allegory, burlesque parody, ballad opera.
2091. Kernan, Alvin B. "Aggression and Satire: Art Considered

as a Form of Biological Adaptation." Literary Theory and
Structure: Essays in Honor of WilliamK. Wimsatt. Eds.
Frank Brady, John Palmer, Martin Price. New Haven, CT:
Yale UP, 1973. 115-29.
Wit of satire used to make aggression acceptable; its game
to match threatening gesture with submissive one.
2092. The Cankered Muse: Satire of the English Renais-

sance. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1959.
The scene of satire (disorder, grossness), the satirist
(persona), satiric plot; verse satire of Marston, comic satire
of Jonson and others, tragical satire.
2093. ____ , ed. Modern Satire. New York: Harcourt, 1962.

Reprints theories by Robert C. Elliott, Northrop Frye,

Kernan, David Worcester.
2094. The Plot of Satire. New Haven, CT: Yale UP,

1965.
Satiric action as inevitable movement toward self-defeat;
master tropes of confusing, magnifying, diminishing; its poles
of morality and fantasy.
2095. Kinsley, William. "'The Malicious World' and the Meaning of

Satire." Genre 3 (1970): 137-55.
Part of satiric meaning potential, actualized by reader,
with consequences outside text.
2096. Knoche, Ulrich. Roman Satire. Trans. Edwin S. Ramage.

Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1975.
Its origins and major writers; verse satire and Menippean
satire.
2097. Knox, E. V. The Mechanism of Satire. The Leslie Stephen

Lecture, 10 May 1951. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1951.
Scorn as its essence; its modes of gaiety and indignation.
2098. Knox, Ronald A. "On Humour and Satire." Essays in Satire.

London: Sheed, 1928. 15-43.
Satire as scourge of persistent follies, purifying spiritual
system; laughter as its explosive element.
2099. Krenkel, Werner A. "Horace's Approach to Satire." Arethusa

5 (1972): 7-16.
His ridicule of vices in general in a reflective mood; casual
structure and tone of the sermo.
2100. Lewis, Wyndham. "Studies in the Art of Laughter." LM 30

(1934): 509-15.
Satire possible without moral sanction; laughter as anti-
toxin.
2101. Leyburn, Ellen Douglass. Satiric Allegory: Mirror of Man.

YSE 130. New Haven: Yale UP, 1956.
Fusion of both modes' indirection, economy, detachment,
use of particular for general; plot, mock heroes, animal sto-
ries, satiric journeys, future worlds.
2102. Losse, Deborah N. Rhetoric at Play: Rabelais and Satirical

Eulogy. Utah Studies in Literature and Language 17. Bern:
Lang, 1980.
Farce, fantasy, rhetoric, popular culture all expressed
through satirical praise.
2103. Mack, Maynard. "The Muse of Satire." YR 41 (1951): 80-92.

Satire 237
Satire's rhetoric of blame and praise, its fictionality, the

satirist's ethos (vir bonus, naif, hero).
2104. Manning, Sylvia Bank. Dickens as Satirist. YSE 176. New

Haven, CT: Yale UP. 1971.
Satiric anger diverted to laughter in earlier novels; satir-
ized characters and institutions emblematic of spiritual malaise
in later novels.
2105. Meckier, Jerome. Aldous Huxley: Satire and Structure. Lon-

don: Chatto, 1969.
Eccentricity as theme and structure: split selves. confron-
tation device with rational spokesman.
2106. Mendell, C. W. "Satire as Popular Philosophy." CP 15

(1920): 138-57.
Roman satire as descendent of popular philosophic essay,
related to Stoic arraignment of vice.
2107. "Modern Satire: A Mini-Symposium." SNL 6.2 (1969): 1-18.

Contributions by John M. Muste, Paul Zall, Arthur Efron,
Robert A. Kantra, John J. McLaughlin, Jean B. Kern, Earl
Rovit.
2108. Nichols, James W. Insinuation: The Tactics of English Sa-

tire. The Hague: Mouton, 1971.
--Satire as oblique aggression with emphasis on blameworthi-
ness of incongruent element; satiric shock; its forms, paro-
dies. patterns. speakers.
2109. "Norms, Moral or Other, in Satire: A Symposium." SNL 2

(1964) : 2- 25.
Commentary by A. M. Tibbetts, W. S. Anderson, Robert
C. Elliott, Leonard Feinberg, Northrop Frye. Maurice John-
son, Robert A. Kantra, Alvin Kernan, Norman Knox, Ellen
Douglass Leyburn, Philip Pinkus, Edward Rosenheim, Jr.,
Charles Witke, Norris W. Yates.
2110. Nurse, Peter H. "Moliere and Satire." UTQ 36 (1967): 113-

28.
Aggressive laughter as vehicle for exposure of folly in
definite moral context.
2111. Nussbaum, Felicity A. The Brink of All We Hate: English

Satires of Women, 1660-1750. Lexington: UP of Kentucky,
1984.
Womanas unruly monster in Rochester, Swift, Pope; fiction
as means of reframing what is most frightening (male attrac-
tion to destructive element) into something comic.
2112. O'Connor, Gerald W. "Historical Criticism of Satire." SNL

6.1 (1968): 9-12.
Satire as genre more historically particular than others;

rhetorical analysis of it insufficient.
2113. Partridge, Colin J. "Some Functions of Ideological Satire."

LHY 12.2 (1971): 23-37.
Its ridicule of institutionalized spirituality, official dogma-
tism.
2114. Paulson, Ronald. The Fictions of Satire. Baltimore: Johns

Hopkins P, 1967.
Satire's rhetorical aim; relationship of fool/knave; its types
of fiction--extended character of evil agent, shift away from
satiric object, picaresque narrative.
2115. Satire and the Novel in Eighteenth Century Eng-

land. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1967.
--Satiric realism of Fielding, Smollett, Sterne, and the novel
of manners.
2116. , ed. Satire: Modern Essays in Criticism. Engle-

wood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1971.
Reprints essays by Fred Norris Robinson, G. I. Hendrick-
son, Ronald A. Knox, Wyndham Lewis, O. J. Campbell, H. W.
Fowler, David Worcester, Mary Claire Randolph, Maynard Mack,
W. H. Auden, Robert C. Elliott, Ellen Douglass Leyburn,
Northrop Frye, Alvin P. Kernan, Edward W. Rosenheim, Jr.,
Sheldon Sacks, Ronald Paulson, Patricia M. Spacks.
2117. Peter, John E. Complaint and Satire in Early English Litera-

ture. Oxford: Clarendon, 1956.
--Satire more particular, personal, scornful than complaint,
with wider range; moral themes of professions, classes, abuses,
general issues in medieval and Renaissance texts.
2118. Petro, Peter. Modern Satire: Four Studies. The Hague:

Mouton, 1982.
Axes of humor and criticism in novels by Hasek, Bulgakov,
Orwell, Vonnegut.
2119. Pinkus, Philip. "Satire and St. George." QQ 70 (1963): 30-

49.
Satiric vision of evil in human mechanism, animality, mad-
ness; catharsis of contempt, fear of demonic.
2120. Pokorny, Gary F., and Charles R. Gruner. "An Experimental

Study of the Effect of Satire Used as Support in a Persuasive
Speech." Western Speech 33 (1969): 204-11.
Speaker's impact greater without satiric material.
2121. Pollard, Arthur. Satire. Critical Idiom Series 7. London:

Methuen, 1970.
Satire 239
Satirist as guardian of ideals, minority figure; common

subjects, modes, tones; victim always present and always
criticized; its aim to move reader. .
2122. Powell, Larry. "Satirical Persuasion and Topic Salience."

SSCJ 42 (1977): 151-62.
-satire effective in immunization against counter-persuasion.
2123. Ramage, Edwin S., David L. Sigsbee, and Sigmund C. Fred-

ericks. Roman Satirists and their Satire: The Fine Art of
Criticism in Ancient Rome. Park Ridge, NJ: Noyes, 1974.
Ennius, Lucilius , Varro, Horace, Seneca, Petronius, Persius,
Juvenal; satire's implied necessity of moral reform; satirist's
conflict with society, his isolation.
2124. Randisi, Jennifer L. "Muriel Spark and Satire. If Muriel

Spark: An Odd Capacity for Vision. Ed. Alan Bold. Lon-
don: Vision; Totowa, NJ: Barnes, 1984. 132-46.
Her certainty of order; satire's crowded scene, fluidity of
setting, violent action, social criticism, presence of evil.
2125. Randolph, Mary Claire. "The Medical Concept in English

Renaissance Satiric Theory: Its Possible Relationships and
Implications." SP 38 (1941): 125-57.
Satire's lethal power and primitive sources; sanative or
healing power of satiric catharsis in 16th century theory.
2126. "The Structural Design of the Formal Verse Satire."

PQ 21 (1942): 368-84.
Ridicule of vice or folly, unified by satiric thesis, with
implied morality (reason opposed to unreason).
2127. Rawson, Claude, ed. English Satire and the Satiric Tradi-
tion. Oxford: Blackwell, 1984.
--Alvin Kernan, "Robert C. Elliott 1914-1981." 1-5.
Stephen Halliwell, "Aristophanic Satire," 6-20.
Douglas Gray, "Rough Music: Some Early Invectives and
Flytings," 21-43.
J. A. Burrow, "Chaucer's Sir Thopas and La Prise de Neu-
vile," 44-55.
--Ian Donaldson, "Jonson and Anger," 56-71.
Arnold Stein, "Voices of the Satirist: John Donne," 72-92.
Ken Robinson, "The Art of Violence in Rochester's Satire,"
93-108.
Raman Selden, "Oldham, Pope, and Restoration Satire,"
109-26.
John Traugott, "The Yahoo in the Doll's House: Gulliver's
Travels the Children's Classic," 127-50.
William S. Anderson, "Paradise Gained by Horace, Lost by
Gulliver," 151-66.
Niall Rudd, "Pope and Horace on Not Writing Poetry: A

Study of Epistles II. 2," 167-82.
Howard Erskine-Hill, "The Satirical Game at Cards in Pope
and Wordsworth," 183-95.
Ronald Paulson, "Hogarth's 'Country Inn Yard at Election
Time': A Problem in Interpretation ." 196-208.
Marilyn Butler, "Satire and the Images of the Self in the
Romantic Period: The Long Tradition of Hazlitt's Liber Amoris."
209-25.
Martin Price, "Conrad: Satire and Fiction," 226-42.
Barbara Everett, "The New Style of Sweeney Agonistes, If
243-63.
Hugh Kenner, lfWyndhamLewis: The Satirist as Barbarian, If
264-75.
John Sturrock, "Between Commentary and Comedy: The
Satirical Side of Borges, If 276-86.
2128. Reynolds, Ann. "Fr-ancesco Berni: The Theory and Practice

of Italian Satire in the Sixteenth Century. If IQ 94 (1983):
5-15.
Uses of irony, ambiguity, and paradox in poesia burlesca.
2129. Robinson, Fred Norris. "Satir-ists and Enchanters in Early

Irish Literature. If Studies in the History of Religions Pre-
sented to Crawford Howell Toy. Eds. D. G. Lyon and G. F.
Moore. New York: Macmillan, 1912.
Invective, mockery, malediction joined in days of magician
poet.
2130. Rosenheim, Edward W., Jr. Swift and the Satirist's Art.
Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1963.
The satirist's spectrum, historically particular victim, in-
dispensable fiction, and devastating truth.
2131. Russell, Frances Theresa. Satire in the Victorian Novel.

New York: Macmillan, 1920.
Criticism and humor in romantic, realistic, and ironic sa-
tire: Peacock, Butler, Lytton, Disraeli, Thackeray, Dickens,
Meredith, Trollope, Eliot.
2132. Ryan, Marjorie. "Four- Contemporary Satires and the Prob-

lems of Norms." SNL 6.2 (1969): 40-46.
Appeal to subjective, emotional norms in satires by Purdy,
Berger, Heller, Barth.
2133. Seidel, Michael. Satiric Inheritance: Rabelais to Sterne.

Satire as a literary system of discontinuities and subver-
sion, both descendant and descendent; its action always double,
regress in form of progress; Rabelais, Cervantes, Butler,
Marvell, Dryden, Swift, Pope, Sterne.
Satire 241
2134. Selden, Raman. English Verse Satire 1590-1765. London:

Allen, 1978.
Horace and Juvenal; the Elizabethan Satyr-Satirist; Com-
monwealth and Restoration satire; eighteenth-century Horatian
and Juvenalian satire.
2135. Sochatoff, A. Fred, et al . Six Satirists. Carnegie Series in

English 9. Pittsburgh: Carnegie Institute of Technology,
1965.
A. Fred Sochatoff, "The Satiricon of Petronius: A Book
of Satires," 1-15.
Norman Knox, "The Satiric Pattern of The Canterbury
Tales," 17-34.
-r::ester M. Beattie, "The Lighter Side of Swift," 35-50.
David P. Demarest, Jr. "Reductio Ad Absurdum: Jane
Austen's Art of Satiric Qualification," 51-68.
Austin Wright, "The Byron of Don Juan," 69-84.
Donald M. Goodfellow, "H. L. Mencken: Scourge of the
Philistines," 85-100.
2136. Spacks, Patricia Meyer. "Some Reflections on Satire." Genre

1 (1968): 13-20.
Uneasiness as crucial satiric emotion, played against com-
placency to shatter it.
2137. Stein, Arnold. "Donne and the Satiric Spirit." ELH 11

(1944): 266-82.
Satire as medicine of the mind, freest expression of ideas
dangerous in their realism.
2138. Stevick, Philip T. "A Note on Satire without an Object."

ScholS 1.3 (1975): 3-7.
~e diffuse sense of satire's power as cultural critique.
2139. Sullivan, J. P., ed. Critical Essays on Roman Literature:

Satire. London: Routledge, 1963.
W. S. Anderson, "The Roman Socrates: Horace and His
Satires," 1-37.
R. G. M. Nisbet, "Parsius ;" 39-71.
J. P. Sullivan, "Satire and Realism in Pet ronius ;" 73-92.
H. A. Mason, "Is Juvenal a Classic? An Introductory Es-
say," 93-176.
2140. Sutherland, James. English Satire. Cambridge: Cambridge

UP, 1958.
Satire defined by intention to expose, deride, condemn,
uphold order; primitive satire (invective and lampoon), verse
satire, prose satire, satire in the novel and theater.
2141. Thompson, Sister Geraldine. Under Pretext of Praise: Sa-

tiric Mode in Erasmus' Fiction. Toronto: U of Toronto P,
1973.
Belief in teachability of man, moralism, and irony in Praise

of Folly and other satires.
2142. Thorpe, Peter. "The Economics of Satire: Towards a New

Definition." WHR 23 (1969): 187-96.
Satire as artistic attack upon the uneconomical; image of
satirist as economically wise.
2143. "Free Will, Necessity, and Satire." SNL 8 (1971):

83-91.
Satire's skepticism about consequence and causes and ef-
ficacy of mind.
2144. "Great Satire and the Fragmented Norm." SNL

4 (1967): 89-93.
Norms frequently in pieces to be assembled by reader.
2145. "Satire as Pre-Comedy." Genre 4 (1971): 1-17.

Satire as sustained inversion or incongruity, which is rec-
tified in comedy.
2146. "Thinking in Octagons: Further Reflections on

Norms in Satire." SNL 7 (1970): 91-99.
Multifariousness in norms and targets; satire's resistance
to habits of mind, ways of observing or simplifying.
2147. Tiddy, R. J. E. "Satura and Satire." English Literature

and the Classics. Ed. G. S. Gordon. Oxford: Clarendon,
1912. 196-227.
Currents of Roman satire from Lucilius and Varro; vigor
and point of best English satire; its pretense to hate.
2148. Tilton, John W. Cosmic Satire in the Contemporary Novel.

Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell UP, 1977.
Exposure of Illusions, tragic need for them, man's blind-
ness to his nature in novels by Burgess, Barth, Vonnegut.
2149. Trout, Paul A. "A Theory of Norms in Satire." SNL 10

(1973): 3-5.
Normative devices as means to avoid moral ambiguity.
2150. Van Rooy, C. A. Studies in Classical Satire and Related

Literary Theory. Leiden: Brill, 1965.
Satura as collection of miscellaneous poems, allowing scope
for expressing personality, later denoting one satire.
2151. Walker, Hugh. English Satire and Satirists. London: Dent;

New York: Dutton, 1925.
Prose and verse from Langland to Butler.
2152. Watson, David S. "Point Counter-Point: The Modern Satiric

Novel a Genre?" SNL 6.2 (1969): 31-35.
Satire 243
Emptiness, discomfort in satiric novels of Huxley, Orwell;

developed character as vehicle for, object of satire.
2153. Weber, Harold. "Comic Humour and Tragic Spirit: The Au-
gustan Distinction between Horace and Juvenal." CML 1
(1981): 275-89.
Satire's humor and good nature from alliance with comedy;
its grandeur, moral authority from alliance with tragedy.
2154. "The Jester and the Orator: A Re-examination of

the Comic and the Tragic Satirist." Genre 13 (1980): 171-85.
Tragic satire's preaching to the reader; comic satire's
laughing with him; irony used to confront or correct vision.
2155. Weinbrot, Howard D. "The Pattern of Formal Verse Satire in

the Restoration and the Eighteenth Century." PMLA 80 (1965):
394-401.
Attack on particular vice, praise of opposite virtue in sa-
tiric theory; poetry of Dryden, Young, Pope, Johnson.
2156. Weisgerber, Jean. "Satire and Irony as Means of Communica-

tion." CLS 10 (1973): 157-72.
Both --a:s-
means of indirect communication, conveying some-
thing positive, concerned with truth, in a theatrical way.
2157. Weiss, Wolfgang, ed . Die englische Satire. Darmstadt:

Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1982.
Reprints essays in English by Robert C. Elliott, Joseph
Bentley, Alvin B. Kernan, John A. Yunck, Donald Wesling,
Joseph R. Keller, Sam H. Henderson, A. R. Heiserman, N. J.
C. Andreasen, David Bevington, Harold F. Brooks, Howard
D. Weinbrot, Peter Lewis, C. R. Kropf, Jerome Meckier.
2158. Witke, Charles. Latin Satire: The Structure of Persuasion.

Leiden: Brill, 1970.
Its pragmatic function grounded in problems of human life;
continuity of techniques and topics of Horace, Persius, Ju-
venal, Petroni us , Theodulf of Orleans, Hugh Primas of Orleans,
Walter of Chifillon.
2159. Worcester, David. The Art of Satire. Cambridge, MA: Har-

vard UP, 1940.
Rhetoric of satire in criticism of conduct, appeal to reader;
its use of invective, burlesque, irony.
2160. Wortley, W. Victor. "Some Rabelasian Satiric Techniques."

SNL 5 (1967): 8-15.
His use of repetition, enumeration, comparison.
2161. Youngren, William. "Generality in Augustan Satire." In

Defense of Reading. Eds . Reuben A. Brower and Richard

Poirier. New York: Dutton, 1962. 206-34.
Generality as means to seize intrinsic form and meaning of
physical or moral world.
2162. Yunck, John A. The Lineage of Lady Meed: The Develop-

ment of Mediaeval Venality Satire. Publications in Mediaeval
Studies 17. Notre Dame, IN: U of Notre Dame P, 1963.
Satiric themes of bribery, venality, power of money based
on religious idealism and social conservatism.
2163. Zimbardo, Rose A. Wycherley's Drama: A Link in the De-

velopment of English Satire. YSE 156. New Haven, CT:
Yale UP, 1965.
Decentralization of plot, absence of hero, harshness of tone
in his plays as reconceptualization of satire.
See also 229, 352, 429, 431, 465, 475, 476, 478, 535, 590, 681, 712,
713, 726, 838, 861, 902, 924, 981, 983, 1011, 1015, 1024,
1028, 1035, 1044, 1048, 1052, 1069, 1072, 1359, 1394, 1404,
1425, 1572, 1610, 1612, 1646, 1649, 1656, 1660, 1663, 1697,
1703, 1719, 1748, 1773, 1784, 1785, 1787, 1815, 1819, 1836,
1906, 1992, 1993, 2202, 2242, 2340, 2383, 2386, 2388, 2390,
2392, 2397, 2449, 2483, 2530, 2555, 2572, 2622, 2703, 2756,
2805.
IRONY
2164. Alford, Steven E. Irony and the Logic of the Romantic Imag-
ination. New York: Lang, 1984.
-----aoiiiantic irony as negative dialectical (frustrating unilateral
meaning) and performative (restoring unity); Schlegel and
Blake.
2165. Behler, Ernst. "Techniques of Irony in Light of the Romantic

Theory." RUS 57.4 (1971): 1-17.
Ironic ambivalence in interiorized, psychological, existential
fashion; coincidence of mirth and sadness.
2166. Birney, Earle. "English Irony before Chaucer." UTQ 6

(1937): 538- 57.
Tradition of battle and proverb irony, irony of fate, dra-
matic irony, irony of underdog, parody and burlesque.
2167. Booth, Wayne C. "The Empire of Irony." GaR 37 (1983):

719-37.
All stable ironies potentially unstable; reasons for using
stable irony; critique of cosmic irony.
Irony 245
2168. A Rhetoric of Irony. Chicago: U of Chicago P,

1974. .
Stable irony (intended, covert, finite), reconstructions and
judgments, clues; importance of authorial intention; irony's
instabilities (local, infinite).
2169. Bove , Paul A. "Cleanth Brooks and Modern Irony: A Kierke-

gaardian Critique." Boundary 4 (1976): 727-59.
Brooks's urge to abandon world, Kierkegaard's mastered
irony turning to world.
2170. Branca, Vittore. "Boccaccio's Role in the Renewal of Literary

Genres. " Medieval and Pseudo-Medieval Literature. Eds.
Piero Boitani and Anna Torti. The J. A. W. Bennett Memor-
ial Lectures, Perugia, 1982-1983. Tubingen: Narr; Cam-
bridge: Brewer, 1984. 33-54.
Intentional irony at his own and others' expense, subvert-
ing well-known literary traditions from inside.
2171. Brooks, Cleanth. "Irony and 'Ironic' Poetry." CE 9 (1948):

231-37.
Irony as modification of statement by context.
2172. Burke, Kenneth. "Four Master Tropes." A Grammar of Mo-

tives. New York: Prentice, 1945. 503-17.
True irony not superior to enemy but based upon sense of
kinship.
2173. Burns, Tom. "Friends, Enemies, and the Polite Fiction."

ASR 18 (1953): 654-62.
--Safeguard styles of banter and irony, devices to avoid em-
barrassment about fmlure of consensus.
2174. Buttigieg, Joseph A. "The Interest of Irony." R&L 15.2

(1983) : 29-47.
New Critical dogma of ironic disinterestedness seen as flight
from reali ty .
2175. Conrad, Peter. Shandyism: The Character of Romantic Irony.

Oxford: Blackwell, 1978.
Irony as midpoint where comedy and tragedy meet; an am-
biguous, unstable mode.
2176. DeMott, Benjamin. "The New Irony: Sickniks and Others."

ASch 31 (1961-62): 108-19.
-rrony useful as agent of artificial social cohesion in society
uncertain of moral norms.
2177. Demptster, Germaine. Dramatic Irony in Chaucer. 1932.

New York: Humanities, 1959.
Dramatic irony as strong contrast, unperceived by characters,
in Troilus and Criseyde and Canterbury Tales; influence of

Boccaccio and fabliaux; element in Chaucer's view of life.
2178. Duncan, Douglas. "Ben Jonson's Lucianic Irony." ArielE

1. 2 (1970): 42-53.
Ironic ambiguities directed toward audience's critical fac-
ulty.
2179. Dunn, Peter N. "Irony and Structure in the Drama." BHS

61.3 (1984): 317-25.
Irony as medium through which to view peripeteia; inter-
penetration of movement, space, conceptual paradox.
2180. Dyson, A. E. The Crazy Fabric: Essays in Irony. London:

Macmillan; New York: St. Martin's, 1965.
In Swift, Fielding, Sterne, Gibbon, Peacock, Thackeray,
Twain, Butler, Wilde, Strachey, Huxley, Waugh, Orwell.
2181. Ellison, Julie. "The Laws of Ice: Emerson's Irony and 'The
Comic.'" ESQ 30 (1984): 73-82.
Irony as protest against serenity of moral faculty, challenge
to romantic sublime.
2182. Eustis, Alvin. Moliere as Ironic Contemplator. The Hague:

Mouton, 1973.
His ironic detachment from characters; central paradox of
the supposedly clever dupe.
2183. Gray, Jack C. "Irony: A Practical Definition." CE 21 (1960):

220-22.
Presence of multiple viewpoints in irony without their mu-
tual destruction.
2184. Grimsley, Ronald. "Some Implications of the Use of Irony in

Voltaire and Kierkegaard." Proceedings of the IVth Congress
of the International Comparative Literature Association. Ed.
Franccis Jost. The Hague: Mouton, 1966. 1018-24.
Incongruity, self-deception of philosophical viewpoints seen
through ironist's acceptance of adversary's position.
2185. Hooker, Ward. "Irony and Absurdity in the Avant-Garde

Theatre." KR 22 (1960): 436-54.
Dramatic irony increased by continued mystification of vic-
tim in plays of Beckett, Giraudoux, Anouilh, lonesco.
2186. Hoy, Cyrus. "Shaw's Tragicomic Irony: From Man and Super-
man to Heartbreak House." VQR 47 (1971): 56-78.
--Irony from dissonance between life, romantic imagination,
balancing way out and despair of finding it.
2187. Humphreys, A. R. "Fielding's Irony: Its Methods and Ef-

fects." RES 18 (1942): 183-96.
Irony 247
His irony as disciplined formalization, representing stabil-

ity, orthodoxy.
2188. Hutchens, Eleanor Newman. Irony in Tom Jones. University:

U of Alabama P, 1965.
Verbal irony (denotative, tonal, referential, connotative);
substantial irony (reversal of truth and expectation).
2189. Karstetter, Allan B. "Toward a Theory of Rhetorical Irony."

SM 31 (1964): 162-78.
Irony as way of perceiving, interpreting, inviting in sit-
uation with discrepancies for communicator, responder.
2190. Kaufer, David. "Ironic Evaluations." ComM48 (1981): 25-

38.
Irony as hybrid of axiology and rhetoric, forcing knowledge
about values to be contextualized.
2191. "Understanding Ironic Communication." Journal of

Pragmatics 5 (1981): 495-510.
Irony as evaluative argument that violates contextual expec-
tations with intention of listener recognition.
2192. Kaufer, David S., and Christine M. Neuwirth. "Foreground-

ing Norms and Ironic Communication." QJS 68 (1982): 28-36.
Shared substantive, non-shared substantive, and formal
norms fore grounded in reinforcement, ridicule, refutation.
2193. Knox, Norman. The Word Irony and Its Context, 1500-1755.
Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1961.
Irony as a rhetorical device for attack, using a mask of
ostensible praise; methods of blame by praise.
2194. Lind, L. R. "Irony Past and Present." CML 4 (1983): 37-

48.
Irony essential to comic spirit; its perception of dichotomy,
leading to observer's detachment.
2195. Lussky, Alfred Edwin. Tieck's Romantic Irony. With Special

Emphasis Upon the Influence of Cervantes, Sterne, and Goethe.
Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1932.
Romantic irony achieved through destruction of literary ob-
jectivity, revelation of author's sovereign power.
2196. Malone, David H., and Henry H. Remak. "Human Values in

Twentieth Century Literature." Neohelicon 10.2 (1983): 63-
79.
Effects of ironic mode: self-reflexiveness, experimental
forms, rejection of history.
2197. Merrill, Reed. "'Infinite Absolute Negativity': Irony in

Socrates, Kierkegaard, and Kafka." CLS 16 (1979): 222-

36.
Pure irony as dialogical, pluralistic, ambivalent; no as-
sumed position in Kafka, as in Socrates, Kierkegaard.
2198. Meyers, Alice. "Toward a Definition of Irony." Studies in

Language Variation: Semantics, Syntax, Phonology, Prag-
matics, Social Situations, Ethnographic Approaches. Eds.
Ralph W. Fasold and Roger W. Shuy. Washington, DC:
Georgetown UP, 1977. 171-83.
Basis of irony in breaking or failing to satisfy sincerity
condition of the speech act it assumes.
2199. Moglen, Helene. The Philosophical Irony of Laurence Sterne.

Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1975.
Ironist as jester who imitates life while standing apart.
2200. Mudrick, Marvin. Jane Austen: Irony as Defense and Dis-

covery. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1952.
~ irony as discrimination of incongruities in service of
comedy; laughter as its consequence.
2201. Muecke, D. C. "The Communication of Verbal Irony." JLS

2 (1974): 35-42.
Linguistic and stylistic indicators; perceptible incongruity
within text; need for context of interpretation.
2202. The Compass of Irony. London: Methuen, 1969.

Its formal qualities and classification of kinds (overt, co-
vert, private, impersonal, self-disparaging, ingenue, drama-
tized); its rhetorical, satirical, heuristic uses.
2203. Irony and the Ironic. 2nd ed. Critical Idiom 13.
Its basic features, main types (verbal, situational), and
principle modes (being ironical, seeing things as ironical).
2204. "Irony Markers." Poetics 7 (1978): 363-75.

Verbal irony defined in terms of intention, communicability;
shared information, inappropriate expression as markers.
2205. Murillo, L. A. The Cyclical Night: Irony in James Joyce

and Jorge Luis Borges. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1968.
Irony as simultaneous expression of multiple, conflicting
meanings.
2206. Pearsall, Derek. "Epidemic Irony in Modern Approaches to

Chaucer's Canterbury Tales." Medieval and Pseudo-Medieval
Literature. Eds. Fiero Boitani and Anna Torti. The J. A. W.
Bennett Memorial Lectures, Perugia, 1982-1983. Tubingen:
Narr; Cambridge: Brewer, 1984. 79-89.
Irony 249
Basis of irony in community of shared values, agreement

between author Ireader on value-based inter-pretation.
2207. Pentzell, Raymond J. "Actor, Maschera and Role: An Ap-

proach to Irony in Performance." CompD 16 (1982): 201-26.
Controlled discrepancy between mask and role as ironic de-
vice.
2208. Reiss, Edmund. "Chaucer and Medieval Irony." SAC 1 (1979):

67-82.
Irony as expression of Platonic, Augustianian epistemology.
2209. Satterfield, Leon. "Towards a Poetics of the Ironic Sign."

Semiotic Themes. Ed. Richard T. DeGeorge. Lawrence: U
of Kansas Publ . , 1981. 14!r-64.
Irony as two-layered discourse with layers in opposition;
rhetorical and situational irony.
2210. Schaeffer, Neil. "Irony." CentR 19 (1975): 178-86.

Ironist's vicarious participation in error with cathartic ef-
fect; his mentality absorbed by duality.
2211. Schenker, Daniel. "Stalking the Invisible Hero: Ibsen, Joyce,

Kierkegaard, and the Failure of Modern Irony." ELH 51
(1984): 153-83.
Irony as instrument, snatching world away in order to re-
turn reader to it.
2212. Schleifer, Ronald. "Irony, Identity and Repetition: On

Kierkegaard's The Concept of Irony." Sub-stance 25 (1980):
44-54.
Irony as means of negating communication, problematizing
dis pari ty between speech and meaning.
2213. Schleifer, Ronald and Robert Markley, eds , Kierkegaard and

Literature: Irony, Repetition, and Criticism. Norman: U of
Oklahoma P, 1984.
Laurie Finke, "Dowel and the Crisis of Faith and Irony in
Piers Plowman," 1l!r-37.
Robert Markley, "Drama, Character, and Irony: Kierke-
gaard and Wycherley's The Plain Dealer," 138-63.
Ronald Schleifer, "Irony and the Literary Past: On The
Concept of Irony and The Mill on the Floss," 183-216.
2214. Scholes, Robert. "A Semiotic Approach to Irony in Drama

and Fiction." Semiotics and Interpretation. New Haven, CT:
Yale UP, 1982. 73-86.
Irony dependent on pragmatics of situation, removing
reader from text into codes, contexts.
2215. Sedgewick, G. G. Of Irony, Especially in Drama. 2nd ed.

Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1948.
Objective and subjective sides of clash between appearance!

reality; irony's seven meanings; dramatic irony and contra-
diction; irony as dramatic emphasis or dramatic preparation.
2216. Sharpe, Robert Boies. Irony in the Drama: An Essay on

Impersonation, Shock, and Catharsis. Chapel Hill: U of
North Carolina P, 1959.
Irony of theatrical situation per se; catharsis dependent on
combination of ironic impersonation, ironic shock.
2217. Speier, Hans. "The Communication of Hidden Meaning."

SocR 44 (1977): 471-501.
-Urbane dissimulation and allegorical interpretation within
communicator's realm.
2218. States, Bert O. Irony and Drama: A Poetics. Ithaca, NY:

Cornell UP, 1971.
Irony as version of negative proposition, means for drama
to search out limits of proportion, disproportion.
2219. Stavrou, C. N. "Some Implications of Chaucer's Irony."

SAQ 56 (1957): 454-61.
--The calming elixir of his high comic irony.
2220. Tanaka, Ronald. "The Concept of Irony: Theory and Prac-

tice." JLS 2 (1973): 43-56.
Linguistic irony and speaker's intention, event irony and
speaker evaluation.
2221. Thompson, Alan Reynolds. The Dry Mock: A Study of Irony

in Drama. Berkeley: U of California P, 1948.
Basis of irony in emotional discord; its forms (irony of
speech, of character, of events); romantic irony; comic irony;
tragic irony; its limitations.
2222. Thomson, J. A. K. Irony: An Historical Introduction. Cam-

Greek eiron as dissimulator, professing to be something
less than he is; discussed in Greek and Roman authors, Eras-
mus.
2223. Wilde, Alan. Horizons of Assent: Modernism, Postmodernism,

and the Ironic Imagination. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP,
1981.
Irony as mode of consciousness in polysemic world; disjunc-
tive irony of modernism, suspensive irony of post-modernism.
See also 1, 3, 49, 128, 191, 436. 437, 721, 824, 937, 972, 998. 1336,
1490, 1578, 1615, 1659, 1661, 1697, 1714, 1719, 1741, 1751,
1804, 1806, 1827, 1832, 1955, 1959, 1997, 2043, 2065, 2066.
2080, 2128, 2154, 2156, 2159, 2509, 2641, 2653, 2778, 2867.
FOOL, CLOWN, TRICKSTER, AND

OTHER COMIC TYPES
Fool
2224. Allen, John J. Don Quixote: Hero or Fool? A Study in Nar--

rative Technique. 2 parts. U of Florida Monographs, Human-
ities, 29, 46. Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1969, 1979.
Character mocked as failure, yet heroic in aspiration; read-
er's mingled derision, laughter, identification, pity, admira-
tion.
2225. Battenhouse, Roy. "Falstaff as Parodist and Perhaps Holy

FooL" PMLA 90 (1975): 32-52.
Brotherly self-humiliation and fatherly truth-telling amid
his shamming vice and enacting parody.
2226. Billington, Sandra. A Social History of the Fool. New York:

St. Martin's; Sussex: Harvester, 1984.
Context of theology, respectable opinion in England from
medieval era until nineteenth century; professional fool's rus-
tic appearance in imitation of mumming fools; reciprocal bor-
rowing after Grimaldi.
2227. Black, James. "Shakespeare's Mystery of Fooling." Mirror

up to Shakespeare: Essays in Honour of G. R. Hibb~
Ed. J. C. Gray. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1984. 82-98.
His major fools as displaced professionals; their job de-
scription; their glimpse into mystery of things.
2228. Burkman, Katherine H. "The Fool as Hero: Simon Gray's

Butley and Otherwise Engaged." TJ 33 (1981): 163-72.
Fool's wit as weapon to expose mediocrity, falseness; fool
as scapegoat suffering from truth.
2229. Busby, Olive Mary. The Development of the Fool in the

Elizabethan Drama. London: Oxford UP, 1923.
Origins, evolution, major types (domestic or court fool,
rustic clown, jesting servant), characteristics.
2230. Challis, Natalie, and Horace W. Dewey. "Byzantine Models

for Russia's Literature of Divine Folly (Jurodstvo)." Papers
in Slavic Philology 1. Ed. B. Stok . Ann Arbor: Michigan
Slavic P, 1977. 36-48.
Pauline and patristic models for puritanical, obsessive hero
in political arena.
2231. Close, Anthony J. "Sancho Panza: Wise Fool." MLR 68

(1973): 344-57.
His essence in comic simple-mindedness; sporadically wise

in part one, increasingly wise in part two.
2232. Cook, F. W. "The Wise Fool." Twentieth Century 168 (1960):

219-27.
Increasing frivolity with serious subjects in Auden's later
poetry based on his conception of Lear's fool.
~ Cox, Harvey. The Feast of Fools: A Theological Essay on

~ Festivity and Fantasy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1969.
Conscious excess, celebrative affirmation, juxtaposition of
festive fooling; Christ the Harlequin; faith as play.
2234. Daniels, Arlene K., and Richard R. Daniels. "The Social

Function of the Career Fool." Psychiatry 27 (1964): 219-29.
Mediating purpose of tolerated deviant type.
2235. Davidson, H. R. Ellis. "Folklore and Folly." Folklore Stud-

ies in the Twentieth Century: Proceedings of the Centenary
Conference of the Folklore Society. Ed. Venetia J. Newall.
Totowa, NJ: Rowman, 1980. 170-76.
Importance of clowning in luck-bringing rituals through
escape from restrictions.
2236. Ellis, Roger. "The Fool in Shakespeare: A Study in Aliena-

tion." CritQ 10 (1968): 245-68.
Fool's play and dream as outlet for society's anxieties;
awareness at odds with world, failure to act, assumed mask.
2237. Fedotov, G. P. "The Holy Fools." Vol. 2 of The Russian

Religious Mind. 4 vols. Ed. John Meyendorff. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard UP, 1966. 316-43.
Mockery of world as foolish quality; their literal realization
of Pauline precepts.
2238. Goldsmith, Robert Hillis. Wise Fools in Shakespeare. East

Lansing: Michigan State UP, 1955.
Popular and literary traditions of entertainer, licensed
critic, ironical observer; humanizing figure in tragedy, agent
of gaiety in comedy.
2239. Hellman, Helen. "The Fool-Hero of Michel de Ghelderode."

DramS 4 (1965): 264-71.
----ms exposure, penetration of ridiculous surface masking
great mysteries.
2240. Hoffman, Frederick J. "The Fool of Experience: Saul Bellow's

Fiction." Contemporary American Novelists. Ed. Harry T.
Moore. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1964. 80-94.
Yiddish fool, the schlemiel or schlimazl, in five novels.
2241. Hughes, Eril Barnett. "The Tradition of the Fool in Thomas

Dekker's The Shoemaker's Holiday." PAPA 8 (1982): 6-10.
Festive figure of inversion, drawing on Feast of Fools.
2242. Kaiser, Walter. Praisers of Folly: Erasmus, Rabelais, Shake-

speare. Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 25. Cam-
Fool as expression of mischievous, rebellious desires and
skeptical, realistic views repressed by society; iconoclasm,
anarchy, satire of Stultitia, Panurge, Falstaff.
2243. Klapp, Orrin E. "The Fool as a Social Type." AJS 55

(1950): 157-62.
His license and function to enforce propriety, adjust status.
2244. "Fools." Heroes, Villains, and Fools: The Chang-

ing American Character. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-
Hall, 1962. 68-91.
Institutionalized clowning useful for sublimation or relief;
incompetents, discounting types, non-conforming types, over-
conforming types, comic butts and jesters.
2245. Lauber, John. "Jane Austen's Fools." SEL 14 (1974): 511-

24.
Mechanical quality in fool's endless repetition, his pride in
folly.
2246. Lukens, Nancy. Buchner's Valerio and the Theatrical Fool

Tradition. Stuttgarter Arbeiten zur Germanistik 37. Stutt-
gart: Heinz, 1977.
Use of Shakespearean wise fool, Harlequin to turn tradition
inside out; fool's conscious irony as means to survive.
2247. McMullen, Glenys. "The Fool as Entertainer and Satirist, On

Stage and in the World." DR 50 (1970): 10-22.
His curative, recreative :regenerative principles; his relief
of tension and critical reappraisal.
2248. Messenger, Ann P. "Shakespearean Fools--Alive and Well in

Restoration Comedy." WascanaR 12.2 (1977): 77-87.
Analogy of Restoration comic hero and wise fool as truth-
teller, mediator between civilization and anarchy.
2249. Mintz, Lawrence E. "Langston Hughes's Jesse B. Semple:

The Urban Negro as Wise Fool." SNL 7 (1969): 11-21.
More common sense critic than buffoon; therapeutic value
of his humor amid adversity.
2250. Radin, Paul. "Iconographical Notes Toward a Definition of

the Medieval Fool." JWarb 37 (1974): 336-42.
Evolution of courtly jester from trickster to figure less

sinister, more socially comfortable.
2251. Saward, John. Perfect Fools: Folly For Christ's Sake in

Catholic and Orthodox Spirituality. Oxford: Oxford UP,
1980.
Spiritual gifts within hierarchical structure of church,
especially in seventeenth-century France; protest against re-
duction of gospel's cutting edge by worldly wisdom.
2252. Swain, Barbara. Fools and Folly During the Middle Ages and
the Renaissance. New York: Columbia UP, 1932.
Fool as symbol of erring man; cult of folk-fool as symbol
of fertility in England and France; his gaiety, power, unrea-
son more persistent in France.
2253. Takahashi, Yasunari. "Fool's Progress." Samuel Beckett: A

Collection of Criticism. Ed. Ruby Cohn. New York: McGraw-
Hill, 1975. 33-40.
Beckett's eschatological fool deprived of privileges, festivity.
2254. Thompson, Ewa M. "The Archetype of the Fool in Russian

Literature." CSP 15 (1973): 245-73.
The iurodi,;ye-- and stranniki as holy fools with gnostic
overtones in Dostoevski, Tolstoi, Pasternak, others.
2255. Uysal, Ahmet E., and Warren S. Walker. "Saintly Fools and
the Moslem Establishment." JAF 87 (1974): 357-61.
Humor directed at worldliness of clergy through use of
devout underdog.
2256. Viflaneuv a , Francisco Marquez. "Jewish 'Fools' of the Spanish

Fifteenth Century." HR 50 (1982): 385-409.
Bitterness behind jokes of converso fools, discovery of
liberating power of humor.
2257. Welsford, Enid. The Fool: His Social and Literary History.
London: Faber; New York: Farrar, 1935.
Fool as creator of spiritual freedom, emancipator; parasite
and buffoon, court fool, stage clown.
2258. Wenzel, Siegfried. "The Wisdom of the FooL" The Wisdom of

Poetry: Essays in Early English Literature in Honor of Mor-
ton W. Bloomfield. Eds. Larry D. Benson and Wenzel. Kala-
mazoo: Medieval Inst. Publ . , Western Michigan U, 1982.
225-40.
Fool eliciting master's moral reflection as figure in hand-
books, sermons of fourteenth century.
2259. Wilcher, Robert. "The Fool and His Techniques in the Con-
temporary Theatre." ThR 4 (1979): 117-33.
Audience confronted by fool with truth in plays by Os-

borne, Arden, Nichols, Griffiths.
2260. Willeford, William. The Fool and His Scepter:. A Study in

Clowns and Jesters and Their Audience. London: Arnold;
Evanston, IL: Northwestern UP, 1969.
Fool's miming psychic states from which collective, per-
sonal consciousness emerges; magical figure licensed to induce
continuing life; borderline figure between law flawlessness.
2261. Williams, Paul V. A., ed. The Fool and the Trickster: Stud-
ies in Honour of Enid Welsford. Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa,
NJ: Rowman, 1979.
H. R. Ellis Davidson, "Loki and Saxo's Hamlet," 3-17.
D. J. Gifford, "Iconographical Notes Towards a Definition
of the Medieval Fool," 18-35.
Sandra Billington, "'Suffer Fools Gladly': The Fool in
Medieval England and the Play Mankind," 36-54.
Roma Gill, "'... such conceits as clownage keeps in pay':
Comedy and Dr. Faustus," 55-63.
Phillip Mallett, "Shakespeare's Trickster-Kings: Richard
III and Henry V," 64-82.
Graham Bradshaw, "Ted Hughes' 'Crow' as Trickster-Hero,"
83-108.
Paul V. A. Williams, "Exii : the Master and the Slave in
Afro-Brazilian Religion," 109-19.
2262. Zijderveld, Anton C. Reality in a Looking-Glass: Rationality

through an Analysis of Traditional Folly. London: Routledge,
1982.
Ambiguity as essence of folly; regressive thrust of magical
fool and medieval folly; progressive thrust of court fool's
social and political criticism.
See also 192, 268, 778, 878, 960, 1045, 1069, 1070, 1121, 1123, 1149,
1174, 1176, 1177, 1236, 1308, 1339, 1357, 1753, 1827, 2350,
2363, 2364, 2365, 2530, 2555.
Clown
2263. Babcock, Barbara A. "Arrange Me Into Disorder: Fragments

and Reflections on Ritual Clowning." Rite, Drama, Festival,
Spectacle: Rehearsals Toward a Theory of Cultural Perform-
ance. Ed. John J. MacAloon. Philadelphia: Institute for the
Study of Human Issues, 1984. 102-28.
Clown performance as parabasis and prataxis, disrupting
customary frames with paradoxical metacommentary.
2264. Bender, Eileen T. "Phillip Roth: The Clown in the Garden."

StCS 3 (1976): 17-30.
His laughter, guise of clown to brave terrors of grotesque

pastoral.
2265. Bouissac, Paul. "Clown Performances as Metacultural Texts."

Circus and Culture: A Semiotic Approach. Bloomington:
Indiana UP, 1976. 151-75.
Clown's dichotomy of cultural norms and flab-norms ." in-
version of cultural role of identity.
2266. Boyer, L. Bryce, and Ruth M. Boyer. "The Sacred Clown

of the Chiricahua and Mescalero Apaches: Additional Data."
WF 42 (1983): 46-54.
- Fusion of coyote and clown in figure of great ceremonial
power.
2267. Charles, Lucile Hoerr. "The Clown's Function." JAF 58

(1945): 25-34.
Agent of release and assimilation through earthiness, pov-
erty, irresponsibility, irreverence, license.
2268. Coghill, Nevill. "Wags, Clowns, and Jesters." More Talking

of Shakespeare. Ed. John Garrett. New York: Theatre Arts,
1959. 1-16.
Simpletonism, innocence as basis of his greater clowns;
word play, horse play of wags; wit, pithiness of jesters.
2269. Crumrine, N. Ross. "Capakoba: The Mayo Easter Ceremonial

Impersonator: Explanations of Ritual Clowning." JSSR 8
(1969): 1-22.
Clown as ritual mediator of conflicts within culture, pro-
tector of customs through burlesque.
2270. Disher, M. Willson. Clowns and Pantomimes. 1925. New

York: Blom, 1968.
Clown laughter as revolt, relief; clowns in England, in-
cluding Harlequin, Pantaloon, Grimaldi and his tradition, mu-
sic hall comedian.
2271. Fellini, Federico. "Why Clowns?" Fellini on Fellini. Trans.

Isabel Quigley. New York: Delacorte, 1976. 115-39.
Clown as man's shadow (irrational aspect, mocker, rebel).
2272. Fisher, Seymour and Rhoda L. Fisher. Pretend the World Is

Funny and Forever: A Psychological Analysis of Comedians,
Clowns, and Actors. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1981.
Polarized two-ness of clowns: simultaneous exposure, in-
tegration of contradictions; anarchic critic with healing func-
tion.
2273. Galloway, David D. "Clown and Saint: The Hero in Current

American Fiction." Crit 7.3 (1965): 46-65.
Clown used to indict insane society in novels of Heller,

Southern, Hawkes, Bellow.
2274. Haile, Charles Henry. The Clown in Greek Literature after

Aristophanes. Princeton, NJ: Falcon, 1913.
Clown of Old Comedy seen in New Comedy messenger,
chorus, parasite, sychophant , cook.
2275. Handelman, Don. "The Ritual-Clown: Attributes and Affin-

ities." Anthropos 76 (1981): 321-70.
His crucial functions of boundary-dissolution, reflexivity
in liminal medium of comedy.
2276. Handelman, Don, and B. Kapferer. "Symbolic Types and the

Transformation of Ritual Context: Sinhalese Demons and Tewa
Clowns." Semiotica 30 (1980): 41-71.
Clown act as mode of play oscillating between serious /
comic, intended to deform context.
2277. Hayman, David. "Forms of Folly in Joyce: A Study of Clown-

ing in Ulysses." ELH 34 (1967): 260-83.
Reduction of characters to clowns as means to link norm to
universal, consciousness to unconsciousness.
2278. Hieb, Louis A. "Meaning and Mismeaning: Toward an Under-

standing of the Ritual Clown." New Perspectives on the
Pueblos. Ed. Alfonso Ortiz. Albuquerque: U of New Mex-
ico P, 1972. 163-95.
Clown's creation of communitas through inversion of ac-
cepted, sacred, commonsense patterns.
2279. Honigman, John J. "An Interpretation of the Social Psycho-

logical Functions of the Ritual Clown." JPer 10 (1942): 220-
26.
His release or diminution of tension, bringing taboo within
common experience.
2280. Horton, Andrew. "Festive Comedy and Sacred Clowns: Pueblo

Indian Drama and Aristophanes' Peace." Thalia 1.1 (1978):
27-33.
Comic catharsis through clown's embrace of sacred, pro-
fane elements of life.
2281. Hsiao, Chang-hua, Wang Chuan-sung, and Chou Chi-ho.

"The Clown in Traditional Chinese Theatre." ChinL 4 (1963):
104-13.
Exaggeration as mode of the chou.
2282. Jenkins, Ron. "Becoming a Clown in Bali." TDR 23.2 (1979):

49-56.
Clown as medium for restoring equilibrium in community.
2283. Jones, Louisa E. Sad Clowns and Pale Pierrots: Literature

and the Popular Comic Arts in 19th-Century France. French
Forum Monographs 48. Lexington, KY: French Forum, 1984.
Grotesque iconography in three major clownish stances:
pursuit of frivolity, idealistic strain, paradox of elevated be-
havior.
2284. Kalvodova , Dana. "Clowns in the Szechuan Theatre." BSOAS

28 (1965): 356-62.
Chou types: clown dignitary, dandy clown, servant, loafer,
country bumpkin, old woman.
2285. Kerr, Walter. The Silent Clowns. New York: Knopf, 1975.
Clown's desires and impulses indulged in comic fantasy;
focus on Chaplin, Lloyd, Keaton.
2286. Levine, Jacob. "Regression in Primitive Clowning." PsaQ

30 (1961): 72-83.
Periodic catharsis without individual guilt or communal dis-
ruption through clown's acting out prohibited behavior.
2287. Lewis, R. W. B. "The Aspiring Clown." Learners and Dis-

cerners: A Newer Criticism. Ed. Robert Scholes. Charlot-
tesville: UP of Virginia, 1964. 61-108.
American poet as clown (H. Crane, Stevens, Cummings,
H. Miller); device for survival in society hostile to art.
2288. McClelland, Joseph C. The Clown and the Crocodile. Rich-

mond, VA: John Knox, 1970.
Clown as symbol for man (good for nothing, simply enjoy-
able), as unmasker of pretension and pessimism.
2289. Makarius, Laura. "Ritual Clowns and Symbolical Behavior."

Trans. Raoul Makarius. Diogenes 69 (1970): 44-73.
Clown as magical breaker of prohibition, enabling healing
of group through merry-making.
2290. Manchel, Frank. The Talking Clowns: From Laurel and Hardy
to the Marx Brothers. New York: Watts, 1976.
Rebellion against authority, ridicule of middle class and
pretense by Laurel and Hardy, Fields, West, Marx Brothers.
2291. Miller, Samuel H. "The Clown in Contemporary Art." TT

24 (1967): 316-28.
Clown's salvation in disclosure of vulnerable naked self,
double vision of frailty and gaiety.
2292. Norbeck, Edward, and Claire R. Farrer, eds. Forms of Play

of Native North Americans. 1977 Proceedings of the American
Ethnological Society. New York: West, 1979.
Arden R. King, "North American Indian Clowns and Crea-

tivity," 143-51.
Victoria Reifler Bricker, "Aztec and Mayan Ritual Humor,"
153-69.
Louis A. Hieb , "The Ritual Clown: Humor and Ethics,"
171-88.
2293. Parsons, Elsie Clews, and Ralph L. Beals. "The Sacred

Clowns of the Pueblo and Mayo-Yaqui Indians." AA ns 36
(1934): 491-514.
Clown's ridicule as social regulation with punitive and po-
licing functions.
2294. Peacock, James L. "Class, Clown and Cosmology in Javanese

Drama: An Analysis of Symbolic and Social Action." Struc-
tural Analysis of Oral Tradition. Eds. Pierre Maranda and
Elli Kongas Maranda. Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania P,
1971. 139-68.
Clown as outsider to story society, whose ruling cosmology
he synthesizes and reveals.
2295. Pearce, Richard. Stages of the Clown: Perspectives on

Modern Fiction from Dostoyevsky to Beckett. Carbondale:
Southern Illinois UP, 1970.
Clown's success caused by resiliency, genius for play; his
affirmative value in Dostoyevsky, Kakfa , Dickens, Faulkner,
O'Connor, Burroughs, Nabokov, Bellow, Hawkes, Ellison,
Grass, Beckett.
2296. Rappaport, Ernest A. "From the Keystone of Comedy to the

Last of the Clowns." PsyR 59 (1972): 333-46.
Chaplin's mockery of authority under guise of clowning;
rebellious fantasy permitted by silent form.
2297. Rawson, C. J. "The Hero as Clown: Jonathan Wild, Felix

Krull, and Others." Studies in the Eighteenth Century II.
Ed. R. F. Brissenden. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1973. 17-
52.
Clown as mischief maker and social outcast; his frenetic
ups and downs, automatism.
2298. Riggan, William. "The Clown." Picaros, Madmen, Naifs, and

Clowns: The Unreliable First-Person Narrator. Norman: U
of Oklahoma P, 1981. 79-108.
Sage fools of Erasmus, Sterne and darker fools of Nabokov ,
Grass seen in Welsford's terms.
2299. Santarcangeli, Paolo. "The Jester and the Madman, Heralds

of Liberty and Truth." Trans. Scott Walker. Diogenes 106
(1979): 28-40.
Polyvalence of clown hero as demiurge, benefactor, libera-

tor, fool; his unbalancing of reason essential.
2300. Siegel, Ben. "Victims in Motion: Bernard Malmud's Sad and

Bitter Clowns." Northwest Review 5 (1962): 69-80.
His clowns as image of ambivalent, unpredictable human
nature.
2301. Simons, Richard C. "The Clown as Father Figure." PsyR

52.2 (1965): 75-91.
Clowning as pathological behavior akin to history of scape-
goat, fool, jester.
2302. Sobel, Raoul, and David Francis. Chaplin: Genesis of a

Clown. London: Quartet, 1977.
---charlie as symbol of loneliness, pathos, resilience of hu-
manity in anarchic comedy; traditions of commedia dell'arte,
vaudeville, music hall, burlesque.
2303. Soufas, Teresa Scott. "Calderon's Joyless Jester: The Hu-

manization of a Stock Character." BCom 34 (1982): 201-08.
Departure from typical clown figure with Clarin, Coquin ,
who behave in accord with seventeenth-century psychology.
2304. Steele, Eugene. "Shakespeare, Goldoni, and the Clowns."

CompD 11 (1977): 209-26.
~ir impatience with clowns' unauthorized improvisations.
2305. Tarachow, Sidney. "Circuses and Clowns." Psychoanalysis

and the Social Sciences. Ed. Geza R6heim. New York: In-
ternational UP, 1951. 171-85.
Clown's reassurance against terror; his naive stupidity,
denial of castration anxiety, relationship to the devil.
2306. Titiev, Mischa. "Some Aspects of Clowning Among the Hopi

Indians. " Themes in Culture: Essays in Honor of Morris E.
Opler. Eds , Mario D. Zamora, J. Michael Mahar, Henry
Orenstein. Quezon City, Philippines: Kayumanggi, 1971.
326-36.
Clown's standard technique as saying or doing opposite of
normal expectation.
2307. Towsen, John H. Clowns. New York: Hawthorn, 1976.

Clowning in primitive cultures and technological societies,
in circuses and theaters, on streets.
2308. Tyler, Parker. Chaplin: Last of the Clowns. New York:

Horizon, 1972.
Clown as alter ego, symbolic slayer, caricature of man;
underdog's triumph as dream of happiness.
2309. Vintner, Maurice. "The Novelist as Clown: The Fiction of

J. P. Donleavy." Meanjin 29 (1970): 108-14.
His novels as clown's fantasy world built around self.
2310. Winkler, Elizabeth Hale. The Clown in Modern Anglo-Irish

Drama. Frankfurt: Lang, 1977.
--SOUrces in nineteenth-century clowning and stage Irishmen;
clowns in Boucicault, Shaw, Lady Gregory, Synge, O'Casey,
Beckett.
2311. Wright, Louis B. "Variety-show Clownery on the Pre-

Restoration Stage." Anglia 52 (1928): 51-68.
Prevalence of extraneous clown scene and public taste;
clown's horse-play, practical jokes, buffoonery.
2312. Zucker, Wolfgang M. "The Clown as the Lord of Disorder."

TT 24 (1967): 306-17.
-His disorderliness as contempt for all human order, testi-
mony to uncontested majesty of God.
2313. "The Image of the Clown." JAAC 12 (1954): 310-

17.
His affirmation of order by denying it; his versatile ra-
tionality, obscene sensuality.
See also 158, 192, 268, 506, 738, 786, 824, 914, 931, 1008, 1017,
1045, 1070, 1082, 1097, 1174, 1194, 1309, 1543, 1561, 1625,
1671, 1772, 1856, 1857, 1862, 1867, 2235, 2351, 2683, 3022.
Trickster
2314. Abrahams, Roger D. "Trickster, the Outrageous Hero."

Our Living Traditions: An Introduction to American Folklore.
Ed. Tristram Potter Coffin. New York: Basic, 1968. 170-78.
Rebellious, egotistical, amoral, regressive figure, image
of energy, personal freedom amid group restriction.
2315. Abrams, David. "A Developmental Analysis of the Trickster

from Folklore." Studies in the Anthropology of Play: Papers
in Memory of B. Allen Tindall. Proceedings from the Second
Annual Meeting of the Assoc. for the Anthropological Study
of Play. West Point, NY: Leisure, 1977. 145-54.
Trickster as agent of socialization, symbol of inversion.
2316. Ashley, Kathleen M. "The Guiler Beguiled: Christ and Satan

as Theological Trickster in Medieval Religious Literature."
Criticism 24 (1982): 126-37.
Trickster as mythical breaker of taboos, violator of bound-
aries; Christ as the true trickster.
2317. Babcock-Abrahams, Barbara. "'A Tolerated Margin of Mess':

The Trickster and His Tales Reconsidered." JFI 11 (1975):
147-86.
Trickster's comic marginality, from which his creative ne-
gation generates laughter and communitas.
2318. Bairn, Joseph. "The Confidence-Man as 'Trickster. fI' ATQ

1 (1969): 81-83.
Melville's ambivalent character as teacher and savior,
reaching wisdom of paradox.
2319. Brown, Norman O. Hermes the Thief: The Evolution of a

Myth. Madison: U of Wisconsin P, 1947.
~rickster as manifestation of magical power (in stealth and
seduction) and beneficent culture hero.
2320. Cray, Ed. "The Rabbi Trickster." JAF 77 (1964): 331-45.

Trickster as social cement, both wise and foolish.
2321. El Saffar, Ruth. "Tricking the Trickster in the Works of

Cervantes." Symposium 37 (1983): 106-24.
Trickster allied with frightful antisocial forces, yet his
disruption potentially healing.
2322. Jung, C. G. "On the Psychology of the Trickster Figure."

The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious. Trans. R.
F. C. Hull. Vol. 9 of Collected Works. 20 vols . London:
Routledge, 1959. 255-72.
Trickster as collective shadow figure, summation of inferior
character traits in individuals.
2323. Le Pin, Deirdre. "Tale and Trickster in Yoruba Verbal Art."

RAL 11 (1980): 327-41.
~rickster as incarnation of chaos and disruption, offering
release through personal excess.
2324. Levine, Lawrence W. "'Some Go Up and Some Go Down': The

Meaning of the Slave Trickster." The Hofstadter Aegis: A
Memorial. Eds. Stanley Elkins and Eric McKitrick. New York:
Knopf, 1974. 94-124.
Animal trickster as agent of world's irrationality, model of
disrespect and contempt.
2325. Metman, Philip. "The Trickster in Schizophrenia." JAnalPsych

3 (1958): 5-20.
Trickster as personification of unconscious content.
2326. Pelton, Robert D. The Trickster in West Africa: A Study of

Mythic Irony and Sacred Delight. Berkeley: U of California
P, 1980.
Trickster's humble braggadocio, gamy holiness, sacred
profanity, metasocial commentary, celebration of open-ended-

ness; symbol of transforming power of imagination.
2327. Pemberton, John. "Eshu-Elegba: The Yoruba Trickster God."

AfrA 9.1 (1975): 20-27, 66-70, 90-92.
----;Yrickster identified with capricious element in human ex-
istence; figure of autonomous energy.
2328. Radin, Paul. The Trickster: A Study in American Indian

Mythology, With Commentaries by Karl Kerenyi and C. G.
Jung. London: Routledge, 1956.
Trickster as creator /destroyer, culture hero and divine
buffoon voicing protest against obligation; his primary traits--
appetite, wandering, sexuality.
2329. Regalado, Nancy Freeman. "Tristran and Renart: Two Trick-

sters." ECr 16 (1976): 30-38.
Trickster's refusal of imperfect world; trickery necessary
because of his insatiable desire and impossible object.
2330. Ricketts, Mac Linscott. "The North American Indian Trickster."

HistRel 5 (1966): 327-50.
Trickster as personification of human traits raised to high-
est order, giving purpose to life.
2331. Sheppard, Richard W. "Tricksters, Carnival and the Magical

Figures of Dada Poetry." FMLS 19 (1983): 116-25.
Trickster's exteriorization of psychic energy, therapeutic
purpose.
2332. Stanford, Raney. "The Return of Trickster: When a Not-a-

Hero Is a Hero." JPC 1 (1967): 228-42.
Trickster's survival by cunning, intelligence, cowardice;
mode for protagonists in modern fiction.
2333. Stern, Theodore. "The Trickster in Klamath Mythology."

WF 12 (1953): 158-74.
Dualism as his essence--amoral yet beneficent.
2334. Street, Brian V. "The Trickster Theme: Winnebago and

Azande." Zande Themes: Essays Presented to Sir Edward
Evans-Pritchard. Eds. Andre Singer and Street. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1972. 82-104.
Trickster as buffoon and benefactor, enabling society to
define its boundaries.
2335. Sullivan, Philip E. "Buh Rabbit: Going Through the Changes."

SBL 4.2 (1973): 28-32.
--Figure of trickster in literary, film images of field slave
and black militant.
2336. Voegelin, Erminie W., Melville Jean Herskovits, and Alfred

Metraux. "Trickster." Funk & Wagnalls Standard Dictionary
of Folklore, Mythology and Legend. Eds. Maria Leach and
Jerome Fried. New York: Funk, 1950. 1123-25.
Trickster as projection of human insufficiency; audience
satisfaction from his triumph over larger adversary.
2337. Wescott, Joan. "The Sculpture and Myths of Eshu-Elegba ,

the Yoruba Trickster, Definition and Interpretation in Yoruba
Iconography." Africa 32 (1962): 336-54.
Trickster as externalization of difficulties of conforming,
enemy of stagnation.
See also 268, 286, 580, 684, 785, 956, 1032, 1086, 2250, 2261.
Other Types
2338. Boughner, Daniel C. The Braggart in Renaissance Comedy:

A Study in Comparative Drama from Aristophanes to Shake-
speare. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 1954.
His history, including the Roman miles gloriosus, his re-
vival in Italian commedia erudita, the Captain in commedia
dell'arte, the English morality play vice.
2339. Crawford, J. P. Wickersham. "The Braggart Soldier and the

Rufian in the Spanish Drama of the Sixteenth Century." RR
2 (1911): 186-208.
Influence of Plautus, Italian Captain, Celestina on figure.
2340. Cushman, L. W. The Devil and the Vice in English Dramatic

Literature before Shakespeare. Halle: Niemeyer, 1900.
Morality play vice as enemy of God, satirist, tempter of
man, buffoon.
2341. Forbes, F. William. "The 'Gracioso': Toward a Functional

Re-evaluation. " Hispania 61 (1978): 78-83.
Asocial, unprincipled nature of gracioso related to feast of
fools tradition; alter ego of dramatist.
2342. Friedman, Melvin J. "The Schlemiel: Jew and Non-Jew."

SLitI 9.1 (1976): 139-53.
---pfctional figure prominent in circumstances acknowledging
anti-hero and anti-novel.
2343. Happe, Peter. "The Vice and the Folk-Drama." Folklore 75

(1964): 161-93.
Affinity of four comic figures (doctor, doctor's man, pre-
senter, fool) with the vice.
2344. '''The Vice' and the Popular Theatre, 1547-80."

Poetry and Drama 1570-1700: Essays in Honor of Harold F.

Brooks. Eds. Antony Coleman and Antony Hammond. Lon-
don: Methuen, 1981. 13-31.
Comic extravagance brought about by his homiletic function
(making evil realistic) in interludes.
2345. Jauss , Hans Robert. "The Paradox of the Misanthrope."

CL 35 (1983): 305-22.
Figure to explore unnaturalness, return to moderation in
comedies by Menander, Moliere, Hofmannsthal.
2346. Konstan, David. "A Dramatic History of Misanthropes."

CompD 17 (1983): 97-124.
His double nature--virtue and social deficiency--in plays
by Menander, Shakespeare, Moliere.
2347. Kuhlmann, Susan. Knave, Fool, and Genius: The Confidence

Man as He Appears in Nineteenth-Century American Fiction.
Exposer of folly, figure of manifest destiny in works of
Hawthorne, Melville, Twain, Howells, others.
2348. Lindberg, Gary. The Confidence Man in American Literature.

New York: Oxford UP, 1982.
Covert cultural hero unlike traditional trickster; his de-
light in series of roles, manipulation of belief in Melville, Poe,
Twain, Faulkner, Heller, Ellison, Bellow, Kesey, Barth,
others.
2349. McAlindon, T. "The Emergence of a Comic Type in Middle-

English Narrative: The Devil and Giant as Buffoon." Anglia
81 (1963): 365-71.
Grotesque comic performer in religious legend (devil) and
romance (giant).
2350. Mares, Francis Hugh. "The Origin of the Figure Called 'the
Vice' in Tudor Drama." HLQ 22 (1958): 11-29.
Fool of popular festival as basis for this morality play type.
2351. Mayer, David, III. Harlequin in His Element: The English

Pantomime, 1806-1836. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1969.
Period in which conventions fixed by Grimaldi for clown-
centered harlequinade.
2352. Niklaus, Thelma. Harlequin; or, The Rise and Fall of a Berg-
amask Rogue. New York: Braziller, 1956.
His evolution from realistic yokel to legendary, poetic
figure in Italy, France, England; his enigmatic personifica-
tion of life force.
2353. Pinsker, Sanford. The Schlemiel as Metaphor: Studies in

the Yiddish and American Jewish Novel. Carbondale: South-

ern Illinois UP, 1971.
Figure of ineptness suggesting a world with no victories
in fiction of Singer, Malamud, Bellow.
2354. Place, Edwin B. "Does Lope de Vega's Gracioso Stem in Part

from Harlequin?" Hispania 17 (1934): 257-70.
Influence of Harlequin on the comic confidential servant.
2355. Scott, Virginia P. "The Jeu and the Role: Analysis of the
Appeals of the Italian Comedy in France in the Time of
Arlequin-Dominque." Western Popular Theatre. Eds. David
Mayer and Kenneth Richards. London: Methuen, 1977. 1-28.
Clown persona inhabiting ideal moral universe as envisioned
by child.
2356. Steward, Julian H. "The Ceremonial Buffoon of the American

Indian." Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts
and Letters 14 (1931): 167-87.
His violation of sacred taboos and ridicule of important
ceremonies, mores, matters of sexuality.
2357. Suther, Judith D. "Harlequin on the Revolutionary Stage."

RS 43 (1975): 235-44.
Figure of playful, antic spirit, serving as antidote to
nightmare in France, 1789-1800.
2358. Tietze-Conrat, E. Dwarfs and Jesters in Art. Trans. Eliza-

beth Osborn. New York: Phaidon, 1957.
Motifs of wise man playing fool or master needing jester
in visual art from mid-fifteenth to mid-seventeenth centuries.
2359. Vandiver, E. P., Jr. "The Elizabethan Dramatic Parasite."

SP 32 (1935): 411-27.
- Figure derived from Roman comedy, vice, Italian comedy
in plays by Shakespeare, Jonson, others.
2360. Wadlington, Warwick. The Confidence Game in American Lit-

erature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1975.
Trickster figure manifesting awareness of reality and so-
cial convention in novels by Melville, Twain, West.
2361. Widmer, Kingsley. "The Rebel-Buffoon: Henry Miller's Leg-

acy." Henry Miller and the Critics. Ed. George Wickes.
Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1963. 132-46.
Iconoclasm, obscene fantasy, burlesque pathos from Miller's
role of artist -clown.
2362. Wisse, Ruth R. The Schlemiel as Modern Hero. Chicago:

U of Chicago P, 1971.
Weak fool's dual role as comic relief and anxious reminder
in Mendele, Aleichem, Singer, Hemingway, Bellow. Malamud,

Podhoretz, Roth.
2363. Withington. Robert. "The Ancestry of the 'Vice.'" Speculum

7 (1932): 525-29.
From fool in folk play. mischief, devil in miracle play to
vice and clown.
2364. "Braggart, Devil and 'Vice': A Note on the De-

velopment of Comic Characters in the Early English Drama."
Speculum 11 (1936): 124-29.
Miracle play devil as prototype of vice, with characteristics
of fool from folk play.
2365. "The Development of the 'Vice.'" Essays in Mem-

ory of Barrett Wendell. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1926.
153-67.
Comedy arising from discomfiture of unsympathetic figure,
a compound of knave and fool.
2366. Wright. Jules Noel. "The Hypocrite in Aretino and in Moliere."

FI 6 (1972): 393-97.
- Relationship of hypocrite to father's irresponsibility in two
comedies.
See also 197, 375, 404, 412, 436. 445. 454, 471, 477, 502, 510, 511.
512, 513, 565, 578. 595. 609, 622, 630. 641, 643, 644, 646.
652, 741, 751, 755, 772, 774, 775, 792, 837, 883, 886, 909.
912, 969. 1000. 1005, 1043. 1074, 1113, 1116. 1160. 1177,
1185, 1204. 1207, 1265, 1280, 1334, 1373. 1441, 1444. 1549.
1625, 1673. 1726, 1738. 1776, 1780, 1807, 1846, 1847, 1924,
1936, 2240, 2246.
THE GROTESQUE
2367. Anderson, David D. "Sherwood Anderson's Grotesques and

Modern American Fiction." MMisc 12 (1984): 53-65.
His new perception of those distorted and destroyed by
the human predicament; his influence on Bellow. others.
2368. Barasch. Frances K. "Definitions: Renaissance and Baroque.

Grotesque Construction and Deconstruction." MLS 13.2 (1983):
60-67.
Native English grotesque of vices, fools in Shakespeare;
its classical concept in Spenser; deconstruction of both.
2369. The Grotesque: A Study in Meanings. The Hague:

Mouton, 1971.
Historical tradition 1500-1800, fusion of fantastic and de-

lightful in imitation of ancients.
2370. Billman, Carol. "Grotesque Humor in Medieval Biblical Com-

edy." ABR 31 (1980): 406-17.
Fusion of repulsion/fascination or amusement/terror in un-
settling scenes to shock audience into stronger piety.
2371. Buren, M. B. v . "The Grotesque in Visual Art and Litera-

ture." DQR 12 (1982): 42-53.
ClashOf three pairs of incompatible codes (including com-
edy /tragedy) with effect of perplexity, bewilderment.
2372. Campbell, Anne. "The Grotesque as a Critical Concept--A

Question of Cultural Values." Seminar 15 (1979): 251-61.
The grotesque as mode of illusion dependent on bisociation
of incompatible elements.
2373. Ciancio, Ralph A. "Nabokov and the Verbal Mode of the

Grotesque." ConL 18 (1977): 509-33.
Play on ludicrousness and terror inherent in semantic tra-
dition from Shakespeare to Joyce; its unsettling effect.
2374. Clayborough, Arthur. The Grotesque in English Literature.

Oxford: Clarendon, 1965.
Its alienated world approached through psychology of pro-
gression and regression; semantic development and principal
theorists; examples of Swift, Coleridge, Dickens.
2375. Dunn, Richard J. "Dickens and the Tragi-Comic Grotesque."

SNNTS 1 (1969): 147-56.
Blend of terror and comedy to intensify character and
theme.
2376. Durant, Jack D. "Sheridan's Grotesques." TA 38 (1983):

13-30.
Grotesque forms, speech, disease as reflection of contra-
dictions blighting human experience.
2377. Erlich, Victor. "A Note on the Grotesque. Gogol: A Test

Case." To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion
of His Seventieth Birthday. The Hague: Mouton, 1967.
630-33.
Incompatible, conflicting clues for emotional perspective of
the grotesque.
2378. Farnham, Willard. The Shakespearean Grotesque: Its Gene-

sis and Transformations. Oxford: Clarendon, 1971.
Tension of low comedy and high seriousness in tradition of
medieval Gothic; fantasy forced into violent form to prove
premises; Falstaff, Hamlet, Thersites, lago, Caliban .
The Grotesque 269
2379. Foster, Ludmila A. "A Configuration of the Non-Absolute:

The Structure and the Nature of the Grotesque." ZRL 9.2
(1967) : 38-45.
Realistic, fantastic, comic, morbid types; absurd or cohe-
sive distorted narrative, absurd objective one.
2380. "The Grotesque: A Method of Analysis." ZRL

9.1 (1966): 75-81.
Effect of absurdity or estrangement in thematic and struc-
tural grotesque; devices of distortion and shift.
2381. Furst, Lilian R. "The Dual Face of the Grotesque in Sterne's

Tristram Shandy and Lenz's Das Waldbruder." CLS 13 (1976):
15-21.
The grotesque as comic/horrendous deviation from expected
normative pattern.
2382. Gibian, George. "The Grotesque in Dostoyevsky." MFS 4

(1958): 262-70.
The grotesque as distortion of the decorous or proper,
inspiring the comic with disturbing incongruities.
2383. Gruber, Vivian. "The Grotesque in the Contemporary Euro-

pean Novel." Proceedings of the 6th Congress of the Inter-
national Comparative Literature Association. Eds. Michel
Cadot et al. Stuttgart: Bieber, 1975. 447-450.
Fragmented conception of reality in grotesque, unnatural
order used for satire by Simon, Soldati, Grass, Cela.
2384. Gysin, Fritz. The Grotesque in American Negro Fiction: Jean

Toomer, Richard Wright, and Ralph Ellison. Cooper Mono-
graphs 22. Bern: Francke, 1975.
Form determined by incongruity (juxtaposition of comic/
tragic, ludicrous /demonic), tension, motion, concretization.
2385. Harpham, Geoffrey Galt. On the Grotesque: Strategies of

Contradiction in Art and Literature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
UP, 1982.
Species of confusion, strong forms of the ambivalent and
anomalous in works by E. Bronte, Poe, Mann, Conrad.
2386. Helbling, Robert E. "The Function of the 'Grotesque' in

Duerrenmatt." SNL 4 (1966): 11-19.
Ludicrous side of the grotesque exploited for caricature,
satire, paradox from which the demonic is never absent.
2387. Hollington, Michael. Dickens and the Grotesque. London:

Helm; Totowa, NJ: Barnes, 1984.
Art of incongruous sensations (marvelous /mundane, comic/
monstrous, natural/supernatural, human/animal) on temporal
and spatial axes.
2388. Iffland, James. Quevedo and the Grotesque. 2 vols. Lon-

don: Tamesis, 1978, 1982.
The grotesque as unresolved clash of comic with something
incompatible in his satiric and burlesque works.
2389. Hie, Paul. "Gr-acian and the Moral Grotesque." HR 39

(1971) : 30-48.
Man reduced to distorted marionette through moral trans-
valuation, physical inversion, ironic self-awareness.
2390. "Grotesque Portraits in Torres Villarroel." BHS

45 (1968): 16-37.
Animalism, dehumanization within dream structure used
for satire.
2391. Jennings, Lee Byron. The Ludicrous Demon: Apsects of the

Grotesque in German Post-Romantic Prose. UCPMP 71. Berke-
The grotesque as interaction of fear and laughter to pro-
duce outlandishness; figure in human form without real hu-
manity; works by Heine, Inmermann, Ludwig, Stifter, others.
2392. Kayser, Wolfgang. The Grotesque in Art and Literature.

Trans. Ulrich Weisstein. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1963.
The grotesque as play with the absurd to invoke and sub-
due demonic aspects of physical universe; the fantastic and
the satiric as basic types.
2393. Kellett, E. E. "The Grotesque." Fashion in Literature: A

Study of Changing Taste. London: Routledge, 1931. 215-30.
The grotesque, from interplay of humor and incongruity,
used to negate an inferiority complex.
2394. Knight, G. Wilson. "King Lear and the Comedy of the Gro-
tesque." The Wheel of Fire: Interpretations of Shakespearian
Tragedy. 4th ed. London: Methuen, 1949. 160-76.
The grotesque as process of humor where two incompatibles
(comedy and tragedy) are resolved in demonic laughter.
2395. KolbenschIog, M. C. "The Female Grotesque: Gargoyles

in the Cathedrals of Cinema." JPF 6 (1978): 328-41.
Grotesque blurring of comedy Ihorror to project fear, anx-
iety about misogyny.
2396. Lawson, Lewis A. "The Grotesque in Recent Southern Fic-

tion. " Patterns of Commitment in American Literature. Ed.
Marston La France. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1967. 165-74.
Koestler's idea of sudden bisociation used to explore the
grotesque in Faulkner, Styron, O'Connor, others.
2397. Mann, Yuri. "The Magnifying Glass of Grotesque." Trans.

John Becker. SovL 269 (1970): 133-44.
The Grotesque 271
Oddity as object, method of portrayal; character's natural

behavior in fantastic action used for satire.
2398. Masiello, Francine. "Grotesques in Cortazar's 'Fiction: To-

ward a Mode of Signification." KRQ 29 (1982): 61-73.
The grotesque as combination Ofuncanny / comic, style of
inversion fore grounding narrative utterance.
2399. Millichap, Joseph R. "Distorted Matter and Disjunctive Forms:

The Grotesque as Modernist Genre." ArQ 33 (1977): 339-47.
The grotesque as expression of fragmentation, alienation
of modern world in Anderson, McCullers, Faulkner.
2400. Motto, Anna Lydia and John R. Clark. "Grotesquerie Ancient

and Modern: Seneca and Ted Hughes." CML 5 (1984): 13-
22.
The grotesque as a reflection of sickness of civilization with
eerie accuracy and intensity.
2401. Mueller, Guenther H. S. "Friedrich Duerrenmatt's Use of the

Grotesque." Friedrich Duerrenmatt: A Collection of Critical
Essays. Eds.-Bodo Fritzen and Heimy F. Taylor. Normal:
Applied Lit. P, 1979. 1-17.
His stylization, exaggeration leading to repugnant distor-
tion; its use to achieve tragic effect in comedy.
2402. Muller, Gilbert H. Nightmares and Visions: Flannery O'Con-

nor and the Catholic Grotesque. Athens: U of Georgia P,
1972.
Comic perspective gained through exaggeration, fusion,
caricature, used to reveal her theological ideas.
2403. Neuleib , Janice Withefspoon. "Comic Grotesques: The Means

of Revelation in Wise Blood and That Hideous Strength." C&L
30 (1981): 27-36.
Awareness of healthy norm, in contrast to bent images ac-
cepted as reality, created by O'Connor's grotesques.
2404. Novak, Maximillian E. "Gothic Fiction and the Grotesque."

Novel 13 (1979): 50-67.
Grotesque distortion as simultaneously disturbing and com-
pelling.
2405. O'Connor, Flannery. "Some Aspects of the Grotesque in

Southern Fiction." Mystery and Manners: Occasional Prose.
Eds. Sally Fitzgerald and Robert Fitzgerald. New York:
Farrar, 1969. 36-50.
The grotesque as realism of distances, violent and comic
because of discrepancies (concrete, invisible) combined.
2406. O'Connor, WilliamVan. "The Grotesque: An American Genre."

The Grotesque and Other Essays. Carbondale: Southern Il-

linois UP, 1962. 3-19.
Genre merging tragedy and comedy, seeking the sublime
in the antipoetic and ugly; Anderson, West, Algren, Bowles,
others.
2407. Pearce, Richard. "Experimentation with the Grotesque:

Comic Collisions in the Grotesque World of Ulysses." MFS
20 (1974): 378-84.
Joyce's comic, disturbing conflict from collision of frag-
ments in style of comic surprise and incongruity.
2408. Peppard, Murray B. "The Grotesque in Duerrenmatt's Dramas."

KFLQ 9 (1962): 36-44.
~ function to expose the essential beneath the conven-
tional in comic, macabre revelations.
2409. Presley, Delma Eugene. "The Moral Function of Distortion

in Southern Grotesque." SAB 37.2 (1972): 37-46.
Grotesque images of human incompleteness, separation from
God in O'Connor, Williams, McCullers.
2410. Reich, Annie. "The Structure of the Grotesque-Comic Sub-

limation." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 13 (1949): 160-
71.
The grotesque as disguise (disfigurement or deformation)
to hide resurrected instinctual aims in comic production.
2411. Rhodes, Neil. Elizabethan Grutesque. London: Routledge,

1980.
Frivolity and macabre as poles of the grotesque; physicality
of language of comic prose and satiric drama; emphasis on
Nashe, Jonson, Shakespeare.
2412. Richter, Gisela M. A. "Grotesques and the Mime." AJA 2nd

ser , 17 (1913): 149-56.
Physical similarities between mimic actor and grotesque
figure.
2413. Schevill, James. "Notes on the Grotesque: Anderson, Brecht,

and Williams." TCL 23 (1977): 229-38.
The grotesque as distortion imposed on character by so-
ciety; American grotesque connected with European styles.
2414. Sell, Rainer. "The Comedy of Hyperbolic Horror: Seneca,

Lucan and 20th Century Grotesque." Neohelicon 11.1 (1984):
277-300.
The grotesque as appalling moral and ethical deformation,
expressed through animality, mutilation.
2415. Spiegel, Alan. "A Theory of the Grotesque in Southern Fic-

tion." GaR 26 (1972): 426-37.
The Grotesque 273
Deformed figures in Capote, Faulkner, McCullers, O'Connor

as psychologically realistic.
2416. Steele, Peter. "Dickens and the Grotesque." Quadrant 82.2

(1973): 15-23.
The grotesque as new vision of world, not just exaggera-
tion of certain features.
2417. Steig, Michael. "Defining the Grotesque: An Attempt at

Synthesis." JAAC 29 (1970): 253-60.
The grotesque as managing of the uncanny by the comic,
distorting threatening psychic material toward harmlessness.
2418. "George Cruikshank and the Grotesque: A Psy-

chodynamic Approach." George Cruikshank: A Revaluation.
Ed. Robert L. Patten. Princeton, NJ: Princeton U Lib.,
1974. 189--211.
The grotesque as mixture of fear and comedy, simultan-
eously arousing and defending against anxiety.
2419. "The Grotesque and the Aesthetic Response in

Shakespeare, Dickens, and Gunter Grass." CLS 6 (1969):
167-81. -
Response to the grotesque as therapeutic--confronting and
allaying anxiety, seen as evil in Shakespeare and Dickens.
2420. Struc, Roman S. "Categories of the Grotesque: Gogol and

Kafka. " Proceedings of the Comparative Literature Associa-
tion. Vol. IV: Franz Kafka: His Place in World Literature.
Ed. Wolodymyr T. Ayla , Lubbock: Interdept. Comm, on
Comp. Lit., Texas Tech U, 1971. 135-54.
Fantastic playfulness of the grotesque used to magnify
disparities in Gogol, reveal absurdities in Kafka.
2421. Thomson, Philip. The Grotesque. Critical Idiom 24. Lon-

don: Methuen, 1972.
The grotesque as unresolved clash of incompatibles in work
and response; disharmony, the comic and terrifying, extrava-
gance and exaggeration, abnormality as its elements.
2422. Walther, Maud S., ed. "The Grotesque in Film and Litera-
ture." Purdue University Fifth Annual Conference on Film.
West Lafayette, IN: Purdue U, 1980. 3-21.
Gregory A. Waller, "Satire and the Grotesque in Herzog's
Even Dwarfs Started Small," 3-10.
Beatrice Stiglitz, "Myth and Countermyth: the Grotesque
in the Films of Lina Wertmuller," 11-14.
Michael Johnson, "Two Kinds of Satyricon: The Grotesque
in Petronius and Fellini," 15-21.
2423. Watson, Edward A. "Incongruity Without Laughter: Kenneth

Burke's Theory of the Grotesque." UWR 4.2 (1969): 28-36.
The grotesque as mystic oxymoron, perspective by incon-

gruity arriving at new meaning.
2424. Zahareas, Anthony N., gen. ed. Ramon del Valle-Inclan:

An Appraisal of His Life and Works. New York: Las Amer-
icas, 1968.
Contains these relevant essays:
Anthony N. Zahareas, "The Absurd, The Grotesque and
the Esperpento," 78-108.
Malcolm Griffith, "Theories of the Grotesque," 483-92.
Paul Ilie, "The Grotesque in Valle-Inclan," 493-539.
Sumner Greenfield, "La Reina Castiza and the Esthetics of
Deformation," 541-52.
See also 111, 151, 157, 182, 210, 229, 343, 464, 624, 652, 689, 704,
713, 721, 823, 867, 890, 905, 976, 1278, 1558, 1610, 1633,
1634, 1653, 1680, 1684, 1731, 1735, 1743, 1786, 1787, 1925,
1932, 1954, 1955, 1978, 1981, 2075, 2264, 2283, 2349, 2512,
2527, 2621, 2632, 2672, 2865, 2960.
CARICATURE
2425. Coupe, W. A. "Observations on a Theory of Political Carica-

ture." CSSH 11 (1969): 79-95.
Its expression of sympathetic contempt, releasing tension
and neutralizing fear.
2426. Davis, Earle R. "Dickens and the Evolution of Caricature."

PMLA 55 (1940): 231-40.
----ms use of comic characters with mannerisms and tags of
speech in English tradition.
2427. Geipel, John. The Cartoon: A Short History of Graphic

Comedy and Satire. South Brunswick, NJ: A. S. Barnes,
1972.
Cartoons as aggressive medium, unmasking through defam-
atory personal caricature.
2428. George, M. Dorothy. English Political Caricature: A Study

of Opinion and Propaganda. 2 vols . Oxford: Clarendon,
1959.
Iconographical art which is radical, disruptive, opposition-
ist, yet patriotic; its framework of allegory, metaphor.
2429. Gombrich, E. H. "The Experiment of Caricature." Art and

Illusion: A Study in the Psychology of Pictorial Representa-
tion. Bollingen Series 35. New York: Pantheon, 1961.
330-58.
Caricature 275
Its discovery of equivalence of reality and image; its vis-

ual interpretation of physiognomy.
2430. Gombrich, E. H., and Ernst Kris. Caricature. Harmonds-

worth: Penguin, 1940.
Its aim to ridicule by playful distortion; witty interplay
of like/unlike; its freedom denied to great art.
2431. Hall, WilliamF. "Caricature in Dickens and James." UTQ

39 (1970): 242-57.
Their caricature of likeness and caricature of equivalence
(enabling view of reality).
2432. Hillier, Bevis. Cartoons and Caricatures. New York: Dut-

ton, 1970.
Caricature as expression of SUbject's essence, not himself,
for purpose of satire; its distortion, avoidance of sentiment,
abstraction; its distrust of finish.
2433. Hofman, Werner. Caricature: From Leonardo to Picasso.

Trans. M. H. L. New York: Crown, 1957.
Its unmasking of ideal beauty by accentuating deformity;
its conscious exaggeration of human appearance or intensifi-
cation of physiognomy; its closeness to life and stylization.
2434. Kahrl, George. "Smollett as a Caricaturist." Tobias Smollett:

Bicentennial Essays Presented to Lewis M. Knapp. Eds. G. S.
Rousseau and P.-G. Boucd. New York: Oxford UP, 1971.
169-200.
His representation of tolerable, humorous imperfections;
caricature's acceptance unlike satire's rejection.
2435. Kris, Ernst. "The Psychology of Caricature." IJPsa 17

(1936): 285-303.
All caricature aggressive in its degradation; comic effect of
wit as disguise for effect of tendency.
2436. Kris, Ernst, and Ernst Gombrich. "The Principles of Carica-

ture." BJMPA 17 (1938): 319-42.
Its art of perfect deformity through simplification, reduc-
tion to the essential; its aggression and image magic.
2437. Lucie-Smith, Edward. The Art of Caricature. Ithaca, NY:

Cornell UP, 1981.
Genuinely popular art designed for print, breaking artistic
conventions, serving ideas, providing catharsis of laughter;
history from Reformation to modern caricature.
2438. Orowitz, Milton. "Smollett and the Art of Caricature."

trum 2 (1958): 155-67.
His art of reduction and exaggeration; comic and non-comic

modes to represent dehumanizing effects of society on man.
2439. Rivers, Kenneth. "Balzac and Visual Caricature." RPac 3

(1977) : 120-30.
Caricature's zoological human comedy brought into litera-
ture; his use of exaggeration, distortion for satire.
2440. Rosen, Victor. "Variants of Comic Caricature and Their Re-

lationship to Obsessive Compulsive Phenomena." JAmPsycho
11 (1963): 704-24.
Laughter as result of caricature's comic synthesis and
catalyst needed sometimes to make it possible.
2441. Steig, Michael. "Dickens, Hablot Browne, and the Tradition

of English Caricature." Criticism 11 (1969): 219-33.
Dickens's rejection of extreme caricature for more complex,
realistic style.
2442. Streicher, Lawrence H. "David Low and the Sociology of

Caricature." CSSH 8 (1965): 1-23.
Its fool ascription as status descent and prestige deflator.
2443. "On a Theory of Political Caricature." CSSH 9

(1967): 427-45.
Negative form aimed at dramatizing aggressive tendencies;
grotesque, ludicrous representation of scorn, ridicule.
2444. Veth, Cornelius. Comic Art in England. 1930. Detroit:

Gale, 1974.
English caricature, graphic form of laughter, from eight-
eenth to twentieth centuries.
2445. Wechsler, Judith. A Human Comedy: Physiognomy and Car-

icature in 19th Century Paris. Chicago: U of Chicago P,
1982.
Physiognomy as guide to decoding character, scheme for
encoding human interactions pictorially or in performance;
Balzac, Daumier, Deburau, Monnier, others.
See also 139, 151, 157, 464, 718, 1670, 1704, 1708, 1727, 1996, 2386,
2402, 2555, 2604, 2733, 2756.
HUMOR
2446. Alexander, Peter. "Logic and the Humour of Lewis Carroll."

Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Proceedings 6
(1951) : 551 66.
Humor 277
Inconsistency made to appear inevitable through assertion

of false proposition as true.
2447. Alston. Jon P .• and Larry A. Platt. "Religious Humor: A

Longitudinal Content Analysis of Cartoons." Sociological
Analysis 30 (1969): 217-22.
Humor as expression of negative judgment. reflecting so-
cially acceptable values.
2448. Andrews, T. Gaylord. "A Factorial Analysis of Responses to

the Comic as a Study in Personality." JGP 28 (1943): 209-
24.
Six factors in humor: derision, reaction to debauchery,
subtlety, play, the sexual. ridicule.
2449. Arriez , Nancy Levi, and Clara B. Anthony. "Contemporary

Negro Humor as Social Satire." Phylon 29 (1968): 339-46.
Humor seen in incongruity. sham. ridiculous posture of
whites.
2450. Ar-thos , John. "Ritual and Humor in the Writing of William

Faulkner." Accent 9 (1948): 17-30.
His passionate investigation of meaning mingled with brighter
comic content.
2451. Aso , Isoju . "Japanese Humor." JapQ 13 (1966): 84-90.

Real joy incorporated in true laughter; delicate humor of
Heian period; derision in Edo period.
2452. Asaelineau , Roger. "Walt Whitman's Humor." ATQ 22 (1974):

86-91.
Humor of detachment, physicality, eccentricity.
2453. Austin, James C. American Humor in France: Two Centuries

of French Criticism of the Comic Spirit in American Literature.
Ames: Iowa State UP, 1978.
In the Age of Franklin, the Age of Cooper and Irving, the
Age of Twain, and the twentieth century.
2454. Axelsson , Arne. "Fun as Hell: War and Humor in Some Post
World War II American Novels." SN 54 (1982): 263-86.
Fusion of humor and horror inparadox, contrast to upset
reader's complacency.
2455. Baron. Robert. "The Influence of Hostile and Nonhostile Hu-

mor upon Physical Aggression." Personality and Social Psy-
chology Bulletin 4 (1978): 77-80.
Overt aggression enhanced by prior hostile humor, inhibited
by prior nonhostile humor.
2456. Barron, Milton L. "A Content Analysis of Intergroup Humor."

ASR 15 (1950): 88-94.
Differential stereotypes, self-hatred or subgroup antagon-

ism, other issues in humor.
2457. Barry, Herbert, Jr. "The Role of Subject Matter in Individual

Differences in Humor." JGenPs 35 (1928): 112-28.
Humor due to change in affective tone of percept from un-
pleasant to neutral or pleasant.
2458. Bateson, Gregory. "The Position of Humor in Human Commu-

nication. " Cybernetics: Circular Causal and Feedback Me-
chanisms in Biological and Social Sciences. Transactions of
the Ninth Conference. Ed. Heinz von Foerster. New York:
Macy Foundation, 1953. 1-47.
Paradox as paradigm of humor, evoked when implicit back-
ground material is brought into attention.
2459. Beeman, WilliamO. "Why Do They Laugh? An Interactional

Approach to Humor in Traditional Iranian Improvisationary
Theater." JAF 94 (1981): 506-26.
Humor as release from the need for public expression of
tensions in a culturally suitable form.
2460. Beerbohm, Max. "The Humour of the Public." Yet Again.

London: Chapman, 1909. 237-50.
Humor from delight in suffering and cruelty or contempt
for the unfamiliar.
2461. Behrens, Roy R. "Beyond Caricature: On Types of Humor

in Art." JCB 11 (1977): 165-75.
Humor based on bisociation: rhyme, pun, juxtaposition,
displacement, hybridization, paradox, exaggeration.
2462. "On Creativity and Humor: An Analysis of Easy

Street." JCB 8 (1974): 227-38.
~mor from perception of larger than usual pattern, oppo-
sites juxtaposed.
2463. Ben-Amos, Dan. "The 'Myth' of Jewish Humor." WF 32

(1973): 112-31.
Humor as manifestation of social differentiation.
2464. Bergler, Edmund. "A Clinical Contribution to the Psycho-

genesis of Humor." Trans. Frances M. Potter. PsyR 24
(1937): 34-53.
Humor from aggression of ego against ego ideal: primary
narcissism briefly dominant in its denial of reality.
2465. Berkowitz, Leonard. "Aggressive Humor as a Stimulus to

Aggressive Responses." JPSP 16 (1970): 710-17.
Supposedly beneficial effects of hostile humor disputed.
Humor 279
2466. Berlyne, D. E. Aesthetics and Psychobiology. New York:

Appleton, 1971.
Humor and arousal-increasing or arousal-moderating de-
vices.
2467. "Art and Humor." Conflict, Arousal, and Curiosity.

New York: McGraw, 1960. 228-61.
Humor and the arousal jag; its value dependent on formal
structure--aptness, saving, restructuring.
2468. Bier, Jesse. The Rise and Fall of American Humor. New
York: Holt, 1968.
Its antithetical, realistic nature as genre of deflation; its
freedom, momentum, pertinence; its best periods as Jackson-
ian, Civil War and post war, 1930s.
2469. Blackburn, Susan Smith. "Humor in the Plays of Federico

Garc{a Lorca." Lorca: A Collection of Critical Essays. TCV.
Ed. Manuel Duran. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall,
1962. 155-66.
Verbal humor, humor of character and situation fused with
somber themes.
2470. Blackwell, Louise. "Humor and Irony in the Works of Flan-

nery O'Connor." RANAM 4 (1977): 61-68.
Her humor of irony and violence as attack on self-righteous-
ness and intellectualism.
2471. Blair, Walter. "Burlesques in Nineteenth-Century American

Humor." AL 2 (1930): 236-47.
RealistiChumor of Twain, Ward, Nye as attack on ruling
romanticism.
2472. Horse Sense in American Humor: From Benjamin

Franklin to Ogden Nash. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1942.
Racy humor, horse sense blended to persuade and en-
lighten by Crockett, Downing, Lowell, Lincoln, Ward, Harris,
Nye, Twain, Billings, Dunne, Rogers, Benchley, Thurber,
Nash.
2473. Introduction. Native American Humour (1800-1900).

Ed. Blair. New York: American Book, 1937. 3-162.
Humorists' greater sympathy towards comic native charac-
ters, increased use of vernacular.
2474. "Traditions in Southern Humor." AQ 5 (1933):

132-42.
Oral narrative of comic barbarian; literary tradition of
sporting story.
2475. "The Urbanization of Humor." A Time of Harvest:

American Literature, 1910-1960. Ed. Robert E. Spiller. New

York: Hill, 1962. 54-64.
Comic representation of man in a grim situation used to
purge anxiety; influence of New Yorker.
2476. Blair, Walter, and Hamlin Hill. America's Humor: From Poor
Richard to Doonesbury. New York: Oxford UP, 1978.
Its golden age in nineteenth century: reputable New Eng-
land humor; subversive old Southwest humor.
2477. Blank, Arthur M. et al . "Influence of Trait Anxiety on Per-

ception of Humor." PMS 57 (1983): 103-06.
Inverse relationship between anxiety, perception of humor.
2478. Blyth, R. H. Japanese Humor. 3rd ed. Tokyo: Japan

Travel Bureau, 1963.
Its great variety, using skillful, poetical word play; humor
not overly blasphemous or sneering; spirit of senryu.
2479. Oriental Humour. Tokyo: Hokuseido, 1959.

Chinese humor terse, comical; Japanese humor more subtle,
poetical; Korean humor from collision of desire with facts.
2480. Boring, Phyllis Z. "Incongruous Humor in the Contemporary

Spanish Theater." MD 11 (1968): 82-86.
Incongruity used to reflect debasement of logic in modern
world; humor devoid of tragic implication.
2481. "Macabre Humor in the Contemporary Spanish The-

ater." RomN 9 (1968): 201-05.
Parody of detective stories, horror movies for dark comedy.
2482. Bowman, Henry A. "The Humor of Primitive Peoples." Stud-

ies in the Science of Society: Presented to Albert Galloway-
Keller. Ed. George Peter Murdock. New Haven, CT: Yale
UP, 1937. 67-83.
Humor based on perception of incongruity, feeling of su-
periority, surprise; its ethnocentrism.
2483. Brack, O. M., Jr., ed. American Humor: Essays Presented

to John C. Gerber. Scottsdale, AZ: Arete, 1977.
Hamlin Hill, "Black Humor and the Mass Audience," 1-11.
John Clendenning, "Anything Goes: Comic Aspects in 'The
Cask of Amontillado,'" 13-26.
Alexander C. Kern, "Melville's The Confidence Man: A
Structure of Satire," 27- 41.
Maurice Duke, "John Wilford Overall's Southern Punch:
Humor in the Rebel Capital," 43-58.
Claude M. Simpson, Jr. "Huck Finn After Huck Finn,"
59-72.
Humor 281
William M. Gibson, "Mark Twain's 'Carnival of Crime,'"

73-78.
Sargent Bush, Jr., "The Showman as Hero in Mark Twain's
Fiction," 79-98.
James M. Mellard, "Soldier's Pay and the Growth of Faulk-
ner's Comedy," 99-117.
Clarence A. Andrews, "The Comic Element in Iowa Litera-
ture," 119-37.
Michael Gessel, "Katherine Anne Porter: The Low Comedy
of Sex," 139-52.
Woodford A. Heflin, "Russell Wayne Baker," 153-69.
John G. Cawelti, "The Sanity of Mad," 171-88.
2484. Bradley, Donald S., Jacqueline Boles, and Christopher Jones.

"From Mistress to Hooker: 40 Years of Cartoon Humor in
Men's Magazines." Qualitative Sociology 22 (1979): 42-62.
Humor as means to interpret, help resolve collective anxiety
about changes in sexual behavior.
2485. Bradley, Sculley. "Our Native Humor." NAR 242 (1936-37):

351-62.
American humor as corrective, aggressive, using antiro-
mantic irreverence and exaggeration.
2486. Brake, Robert. "The Lion Act Is Over: Passive/Aggressive

Patterns of Communication in American Negro Humor." JPC
9 (1975): 549-60.
Evolution from slave humor to more aggressive contemporary
humor, reversing roles of superior /inferior.
2487. Brandes, Stanley H. "Peaceful Protest: Spanish Political

Humor in a Time of Crisis." WF 36 (1977): 331-46.
Political humor as dissipatiOl1 of anger or frustration, de-
flection of direct action.
2488. Brewer, D. S. "The Humour of Chaucer: The Artist as In-

sider." Proteus: Studies in English Literature. Tokyo:
Kenkyusha, 1958. 69-132.
Chaucer hostile to, amused by the disorderly or subver-
sive: his detached superiority, orthodoxy, moral sense.
2489. Bricker, Victoria Reifler. Ritual Humor in Highland Chiapas ,

Austin: U of Texas P, 1973.
Their humor, emphasizing normative and deviant behavior,
as means of social control, social sanction, socialization.
2490. Brill, A. A. "Freud's Theory of WiL" JAP 6 (1911-12):

279-316.
Pleasure from economy of expenditure of inhibition, whether
from play or removal.
2491. "The Mechanisms of Wit and Humor in Normal and

Psychopathic States." PsychiatQ 14 (1940): 731-49.
Rejection of reality and assertion of pleasure principle in
wit and humor.
2492. "Wit: Its Technique and Tendencies." Funda-

mental Conceptions of Psychoanalysis. 1921. New York:
Arno, 1973. 113-38.
Jokes like dreams in their condensation, displacement,
automatism, but are social, requiring audience.
2493. Brodwin, Stanley. "Strategies of Humor: The Case of Ben-

jamin Franklin." Prospects 4 (1979): 121-67.
Humor used to alleviate pressure in society, to affirm
revolutionary stance, to reveal limits of reason.
2494. Budd, Louis J. "Gentlemanly Humorists of the Old South."

SFQ 17 (1953): 232-40.
--Method of urbane essayist used to achieve detachment from
unlettered folk.
2495. "Joel Chandler Harris and the Genteeling of Native

American Humor." Critical Essays on Joel Chandler Harris.
Ed. R. Bruce Bickley, Jr. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1981. 196-
209.
His softening of rowdy laughter.
2496. Burma, John H. "Humor as a Technique in Race Conflict."

ASR 11 (1946): 710-15.
----Partially concealed malice of humor as method of offense or
defense.
2497. Bush, Douglas. "A Note on Dickens' Humor." From Jane

Austen to Joseph Conrad: Essays Collected in Memory of
James T. Hillhouse. Eds. Robert C. Rathburn and Martin
Steinmann, Jr. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 1958. 82-91.
Theatrical quality of his comic characters' self-dramatization.
2498. Byrne, Donn. "Drive Level, Response to Humor, and the

Cartoon Sequence Effect." PsycholRep 4 (1958): 439-42.
Rating of funniness not significantly influenced by drive
level.
2499. "The Relationship Between Humor and the Expres-

sion of Hostility." JASP 53 (1956): 84-89.
Positive correlation between expressing hostility, finding
hostile humor amusing.
2500. Calder, James G. "Humor and Misunderstanding in Newfound-

land Culture." C&T 4 (1979): 49-66.
Humor 283
Humor derived from topsy-turvy absurdity of sudden, un-

expected transformation.
2501. Cameron, WilliamBruce. "The Sociology of Humor and Vice-

Versa." Informal Sociology: A Casual Introduction to So-
ciological Thinking. New York: Random, 1963. 79-94.
Shift in frame of reference as basic element in humor.
2502. Cantor, Joanne R., and Dolf Zillmann. "Resentment toward

Victimized Protagonists and Severity of Misfortunes They
Suffer as Factors in Humor Appreciation." JExpResPers 6
(1973): 321-29.
Mirth facilitated by resentment toward victims.
2503. Carlson, Richard S. The Benign Humorists. Hamden, CT:

Archon, 1975.
Pointedly pointless humor of Carroll, Lear, Milne, Grahame,
Wodehouse, de la Mare, Potter; its therapeutic value.
2504. Cattell, Raymond B. and Lester B. Luborsky. "Personality

Factors in Response to Humor." JASP 42 (1947): 402-21.
Five factors: self-assertion, rebellious dominance, re-
signed derision, sophistication, sensuality vs. aggressiveness.
2505. Cazamian, Louis. The Development of English Humor. 1952.

New York: AMS, 1965.
History through the Renaissance.
2506. Chamberlain, Bobby J. "Frontier Humor in Huckleberry Finn

and Carvalho's 0 Coronel e 0 Lobisornem;" CLS 21 (1984):
201-16.
Common motive of clash between illusion/reality in tales of
braggart and hoaxer.
2507. Chapman, Antony J. "An Experimental Study of Socially Fa-

cilitated 'Humorous Laughter. '" PsycholRep 35 (1974): 727-
34.
Companions' influence on child's response to humor.
2508. Chapman, Antony J., and Hugh C. Foot, eds. Humour and
Laughter: Theory, Research, and Applications. London:
Wiley, 1976.
Antony J. Chapman and Hugh C. Foot, "Introduction,"
1-7.
Thomas R. Shultz, "A Cognitive-Developmental Analysis of
Humour," 11-36.
Mary K. Rothbart, "Incongruity, Problem-Solving and
Laughter," 37-54.
Goran Nerhardt, "Incongruity and Funniness: Towards a
New Descriptive Model," 55-62.
Lawrence La Fav e , Jay Haddad, and William A. Maesen,

"Superiority, Enhanced Self-Esteem, and Perceived Incongru-
ity Humour Theory," 63-91.
Dolf Zillmann and Joanne R. Cantor, "A Disposition Theory
of Humour and Mirth," 93-115.
Michael Godkewitsch, "Physiological and Verbal Indices of
Arousal in Rated Humour," 117-38.
Howard Giles et al , , "Cognitive Aspects of Humour in So-
cial Interaction: A Model and Some Linguistic Data," 139-54.
Antony J. Chapman, "Social Aspects of Humorous Laughter,"
155-85.
Hugh C. Foot and Antony J. Chapman, "The Social Re-
sponsiveness of Young Chi,ldren in Humorous Situations,"
187-214.
Howard R. Pollio and John W. Edgerly, "Comedians and
Comic Style," 215-42.
William F. Fry, Jr. and Melanie Allen, "Humour as Creative
Experience: The Development of a Hollywood Humorist," 245-
58.
James M. Jones and Hollis V. Liverpool, "Calypso Humour
in Trinidad," 259-86.
Charles R. Gruner, "Wit and Humour in Mass Communica-
tion," 287-311.
Walter E. O'Connell, "Freudian Humour: The Eupsychia of
Everyday Life," 313-29.
Harvey Mindess, "The Use and Abuse of Humour in Psy-
chotherapy," 331-41.
2509. It's a Funny Thing, Humour. International Con-

ference on Humour and Laughter, Cardiff, Wales, 1976. Ox-
ford: Pergamon, 1978.
Harvey Mindess, "If Hamlet Had A Sense of Humour," 3-5.
Paul Kline, "The Psychoanalytic Theory of Humour and
Laughter," 7-12.
Thomas R. Kane, Jerry M. Suls, and James Tedeschi,
"Humour as a Tool of Social Interaction," 13-16.
Lawrence E. Mintz, "American Humour and the Spirit of the
Times," 17-21.
William F. Fry, Jr., "The Appeasement Function of Mirthful
Laughter," 23-26.
Paul E. McGhee, "A Model of the Origins and Early De-
velopment of Incongruity-Based Humour," 27-36.
Mary K. Rothbart and Diana Pien, "Elephants and Marsh-
mallows: A Theoretical Synthesis of Incongruity-Resolution
and Arousal Theories of Humour," 37-40.
Jerry M. Suls, "Cognitive and Disparagement Theories of
Humour: A Theoretical and Empirical Synthesis," 41- 45.
F. K. Goran Nerhardt, "Operationalization of Incongruity
in Humour Research: A Critique and Suggestions," 47-51.
Chris Powell, "Humour as a Form of Social Control: A
Deviance Approach," 53-55.
Humor 285
Robert Barshay, "Black Humour in the Modern Cartoon,"

57-59.
John Bradshaw, "Verbal Jokes as De-Transformed Utter-
ances and as Speech Acts," 61-64.
Charles E. Shultz, "The Psycho-Logic of Political Humor,"
65-69.
Stuart Keen, "The Great Screen Clowns and the Develop-
ment of World Cinema," 71-72.
Michael O'Mahony, Robert Palmer, and Jennifer King, "The
Art of Revue: Further Emphases for the Psychology of Hu-
mour," 73-84.
Mary K. Rothbart, "Psychological Approaches to the Study
of Humour," 87-94.
Michael J. Apter and K. C. P. Smith, "Humour and the
Theory of Psychological Reversals," 95-100.
Sven Svebak, "Some Characteristics of Resting Respiration
as Predictors of Laughter," 101-04.
Michael Mair and John Kirkland, "Mirth Measurement: A
New Technique," 105-11.
John Paulos, "The Logic of Humour and the Humour in
Logic," 113-14.
Paul Bouissac, "From Joseph Grimaldi to Charlie Cairoli:
A Semiotic Approach to Humour," 115-17.
Samuel Schuman, "Comic Mythos and Children's Literature
--Or, Out of the Fryeing Pan and Into the Pyre," 119-21.
Anthony Gale, "Approaches to the Study of Humour: Dis-
cussion," 123-25.
Jacob Levine, "Humour As a Form of Therapy: Introduc-
tion to Symposium," 127-37.
Aaron Hershkowitz, "The Essential Ambiguity Of, and In,
Humour," 139-42.
Walter E. O'Connell, "The Sense of Humour: Actualizers
of Persons and Theories," 143-47.
Saul A. Grossman, "The Use of Jokes in Psychotherapy,"
149-51.
Barbara Killinger, "The Place of Humour in Adult Psycho-
therapy," 153-56.
David Cohen, "Humour, Irony and Self-Detachment," 157-
58.
Melanie Allen, "The Use and Abuse of Humour in the World
of the Family: Current Trends in America," 159.
Harold Greenwald, "Humour in Psychotherapy," 161-64.
Jeffrey H. Goldstein, "Cross-Cultural Research: Humour
Here and There," 167-74.
Thomas R. Shultz, "A Cross-Cultural Study of the Struc-
ture of Humour," 175-79.
Arlen J. Hansen, "Magnificent Liars: Exaggeration in
American Humour," 181-83.
Don Handelman, "Play and Ritual: Complementary Frames
of Meta-Communication," 185-92.
Patricia J. Castell and Jeffrey H. Goldstein, "Social Oc-

casions for Joking: A Cross-Cultural Study," 193-97.
Paul E. McGhee, "Children's Humour: A Review of Current
Research Trends," 199-209.
Diana Pien and Mary K. Rothbart, "Measuring Effects of
Incongruity and Resolution in Children's Humour," 211-13.
Chris Athey, "Humour in Children Related to Piaget's
Theory of Intellectual Development," 215-18.
Antony J. Chapman and Linda J. M. Speck, "Birth Order
and Humour Responsiveness in Young Children," 219-21.
Jennings Bryant and Timothy P. Meyer, "A Developmental
Analysis of Children's Favourite Jokes," 223.
Alice Sheppard, "Developmental Levels in Explanations of
Humour From Childhood to Late Adolescence," 225-28.
Fr-ancoi se Bariaud, "Comprehension and Emotional Adhesion
in the Genetics of Humour," 229-32.
Derek S. Wright, "Children's Humour: A Discussion,"
233-34.
Lawrence La Fave, "Ethnic Humour: From Paradoxes To-
wards Principles," 237-60.
Richard Y. Bourhis et al , , "Context and Ethnic Humour
in Intergroup Relations," 261-65.
Charles Husband, "The Mass Media and the Functions of
Ethnic Humour in a Racist Society," 267-72.
Roger C. Mannell, "Vicarious Superiority, Injustice, and
Aggression in Humour: The Role of the Playful 'Judgmental
Set, "' 273-76.
Hwenje Mutuma et al . , "Ethnic Humour Is No Joke," 277-
80.
Naresh Issar et al , , "Ethnic Humour as a Function of
Social-Normative Incongruity and Ego-Involvement," 281-82.
Lawrence La Fave, Roger Mannell, and Ann Marie Guil-
mette, "An Irony of Irony: The Left-Handed Insult in Intra-
group Humour," 283-85.
Lawrence E. Mintz, "Ethnic Humour: Discussion," 287-89.
Dolf ZiIlmann, "Humour and Communication: Introduction,"
291- 301.
Joanne R. Cantor, "Tendentious Humour in the Mass
Media," 303-10.
Christie Davies, "The Changing Stereotype of the Welsh in
English Jokes," 311-14.
Gary Alan Fine, "Humour in Situ: The Role of Humour in
Small Group Culture," 315-18.
Rita Ransohoff, "Development Aspects of Humour and Laugh-
ter in Young Adolescent Girls," 319.
C. Edward Hopen, "Tracking the Intractable--The Analysis
of Humour in the Study of Value Systems," 320.
Jennings Bryant, "Degree of Hostility in Squelches as a
Factor in Humour Appreciation," 321- 27.
Eric G. Linfield, "The Function of Humour in the Class-
room," 328.
Humor 287
Gary Alan Fine, "Humour and Communication: Discussion,"

329-33.
Howard Leventhal and Martin A. Safer, "Individual Differ-
ences, Personality and Humour Appreciation: 'Introduction to
Symposium," 335-49.
David M. Brodzinsky, "Conceptual Tempo as an Individual
Difference Variable in Children's Humour Development," 351-
55.
Lawrence W. Sherman, "Ecological Determinants of Gleeful
Behaviours in Two Nursery School Environments," 357-60.
Hugh C. Foot, Jean R. Smith, and Antony J. Chapman,
"Sex Differences in Children's Responses to Humour," 361-64.
Alice Sheppard, "Sex- Role Attitudes, Sex Differences, and
Comedians' Sex," 365-68.
David K. B. Nias and Glenn D. Wilson, "Female Responses
to Chauvinist Humour," 369-70.
David K. B. Nias and Glenn D. Wilson, "A Genetic Analy-
sis of Humour Preferences," 371-73.
Paul Kline, "Individual Differences in Humour: Discussion, "
375-76.
William F. Fry, Jr., "The World of Comedy: Introduction
to Symposium," 379-84.
Paul Taylor, "Laughter and Joking--The Structural Axis,"
385-90.
Jessica R. Milner Davis, "A Structural Approach to Humour
in Farce," 391-94.
Ray Fuller, "Uses and Abuses of Canned Laughter," 395-
98.
Anthony W. H. Buffery, "Funny Ha Ha or Funny Peculiar,"
399-402.
Arthur Asa Berger, "Humour as a System of Communica-
tion ," 403.
Atalay Yorukoglu, "Favourite Jokes of Children and Their
Dynamic Relation to Intra-Familial Conflicts," 407-11.
Julius E. Heuscher, "Humour and Fairy Tales: Quests for
Wider Worlds," 413-16.
Jean R. Smith, Hugh C. Foot, and Antony J. Chapman,
"Nonverbal Communication Among Friends and Strangers Shar-
ing Humour," 417-20.
John J. La Gaipa, "The Effects of Humour on the Flow of
Social Conversation," 421-27.
Rate A. Osborne and Antony J. Chapman, "Suppression of
Adult Laughter: An Experimental Approach," 429-31.
Nicholas J. Gadfield, "Sex Differences in Humour Apprecia-
tion: A Question of Conformity?" 433-35.
Gordon Burnand, "Teasing and Joking in Isolated Societies,"
437-38.
Frank J. Prerost, "Environmental Conditions Affecting the
Humour Response: Developmental Trends," 439-41.
William Hodgkins, "Vulgarity in Humour," 443-45.
288 IV: Related SUbjects
Alan Sheehy-Skeffington, "The Measurement of Humour

Appreciation," 447- 49.
John Kirkland, Michael Mail' and Michael Couzens, "An
Anatomical and Psychological Examination of Eye-Pouches,"
451-53.
John Kirkland, "Perception of Computer-Drawn Animated-
Movie Smiles," 454- 56.
, "Perception of Equally-Different Computer-Drawn
Mirth-Like Schematic Faces," 457-59.
S. G. Brisland et al . , "Laughter in the Basement," 461-62.
John R. Atkin, "A Designed Locale for Laughter to Rein-
force Community Bonds," 463.
Tim Healey, "Culture Bias in Attitudes to Humour," 464.
, "The Fool and His World, as Exemplified in the Fool
of the Tarot Pack," 465.
Alice Heim, "Humour Among the Au Pairs," 466.
Winifred Hunter, "Humour and the Deprived Child," 467.
Ann P. Davies, "Humour as a Facilitator of Learning in
Primary School Children," 468.
Jeffrey H. Goldstein et al . , "Humour, Laughter and Comedy:
A Bibliography of Empirical and Nonempirical Analyses in the
English Language," 469-504.
2510. Cheney, Brainard. "Miss O'Connor Creates Unusual Humor

Our of Ordinary Sin." SR 71 (1963): 644-52.
Her humor based on areligious point of view.
2511. Clark, Michael. "Humour and Incongruity." Philosophy 45

(1970) : 20-32.
Amusement from incongruity because it is incongruous, not
for ulterior reason.
2512. Clark, William Bedford, and Craig Turner, eds. Critical Es-
says on American Humor. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1984.
Essays reprinted by H. W., S. S. Cox, H. R. Haweis,
Andrew Lang, W. P. Trent, Joel Chandler Harris, Jennette
Tandy, J. DeLancey Ferguson, Constance Rourke, Sculley
Bradley, Bernard DeVoto, Louis J. Budd, Arlin Turner, Ham-
lin Hill, Jesse Bier, James M. Cox.
Includes the following new essays:
Walter Blair, "A German Connection: Raspe's Baron Mun-
chausen," 123-39.
Robert Micklus, "Colonial Humor: Beginning with the Butt,"
139-54.
Milton Rickels, "The Grotesque Body of Southwestern Hu-
mol'," 155- 66.
David B. Kesterson, "Those Literary Comedians," 167-83.
Sanford Pinsker, "On or About December 1910: When Hu-
man Character--and American Humor--Changed," 184-99.
Emily Toth, "A Laughter of Their Own: Women's Humor in
. the United States," 199-215.
Humor 289
Hamlin Hill, "The Future of American Humor:

,.
Through
-, \,
a
Glass Eye, Darkly," 219-25. ',~
2513. Clubb, Merrel D. "A Plea for an Eclectic Theory of Humor."
UCC 34 (1932): 340-56. :.,
~umor as integral part of complex of physiological, psycho-
logical, aesthetic responses.
2514. Coivici, Pascal, Jr. Mark Twain's Humor: The Image of a

World. Dallas, TX: Southern Methodist UP, 1962.
~mor as clarification of reader's vision of self and so-
ciety; the comic frontier narrator, parody and burlesque,
the hoax, calling the bluff.
2515. Collins, R. G. "In Search of Humor in Literature." Thalia

1.1 (1978): 3-8.
Humor as protective, arising from juxtaposition of opposing
perceptions; its two modes--comedy and sentiment.
2516. , ed. "Literary Humor of the Nineteenth Century."

Mosaic 9.4 (1976): 1-226.
R. G. Collins, "Nineteenth Century Literary Humor: The
Wit and Warmth of Wiser Men?" 1-42.
Marilyn Gaull, "Romantic Humor: The Horse of Knowledge
and the Learned Pig," 43-64.
Coral Lansbury, "Sporting Humor in Victorian Literature,"
65-75.
Roger B. Henkle, "Spitting Blood and Writing Comic: Mid-
Century British Humor," 77-90.
Thomas H. Helmstadter, "Wayward Wisdom: Wordsworth's
Humor in the Lyrical Ballads," 91-106.
Albert J. Guerard, "Martin Chuzzlewit: The Novel as
Comic Entertainment," 107-29.
Margaret Ganz, "Nicholas Nickleby: The Victories of Hu-
mor," 131-48.
Frederick Busch, "Dickens: The Smile on the Face of the
Dead," 149-56.
Juliet McMaster, "The Rose and the Ring: Quintessential
Thackeray," 157-65.
Richard R. Reynolds, "Gilbert's Fun With Shakespeare,"
167-72.
Robert S. Baker, "Faun and Satyr: Meredith's Theory of
Comedy and The Egoist," 173-93.
Edward Haviland Miller, "James Fenimore Cooper's Elegiac
Comedy: The Prairie," 195-205.
David Karnath, "Mark Twain's Implicit Theory of the
Comic," 207-18.
John R. Clark and WilliamE. Morris, "Humor in the Nine-
teenth Century: Decline and Fuel," 219-26.
2517. Cooke, Thomas D., and Benjamin L. Honeycutt, eds. The

Humor of the Fabliaux: A Collection of Critical Essays. Co-

lumbia: U of Missouri P, 1974.
Knud Togeby, "The Nature of the Fabliaux," 7-13.
Jurgen Beyer, "The Morality of the Amoral," 15- 42.
Stephen L. Wailes, "Vagantes and the Fabliaux ;" 43-58.
Per Nykrog, "Courtliness and the Townspeople: The Fab-
liaux as a Courtly Burlesque," 59---73.
Benjamin L. Honeycutt, "The Knight and His World as
Instruments of Humor in the Fabliaux," 75-92.
Howard HeIsinger, "Pearls in the Swill: Comic Allegory in
the French Fabliaux," 93-105.
Norris J. Lacy, "Types of Esthetic Distance in the Fabli-
aux ;" 107-17.
Paul Theiner, "Fabliau Settings," 119-36.
Thomas D. Cooke, "Pornography, the Comic Spirit, and the
Fabli aux ;" 137-62.
Roy J. Pearcy, "Modes of Signification and the Humor of
Obscene Diction in the Fabliaux ;" 163-96.
2518. Coolidge, Archibald C., Jr. "Dickens's Humour." VN 18

(1960): 8-15.
His application of theories of Fielding (affectation) and
Hazlitt (disconnection).
2519. Cox, James M. "Humor and America: The Southwestern Bear

Hunt, Mrs. Stowe, and Mark Twain." SR 83 (1975): 573-601.
Humor from psychological origins; humor and the revelation
of the lie of language.
2520. Mark Twain: The Fate of Humor. Princeton, NJ:

Princeton UP, 1966.
His humor from radical skepticism, awareness of folly of
illusions; disillusioning techniques--exaggeration, deception
and discovery, burlesque, inversion.
2521. "Mark Twain: The Triumph of Humor." The Chief

Glory of Every People: Essays on Classic American Writers.
Ed. Matthew J. Bruccoli. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP,
1973. 211-30.
Humorist as mediator of polarities of dominant society,
emerging from lower of each pair.
2522. "Toward Vernacular Humor." VQR 46 (1970): 311-

30.
Vernacular as language for inversion, release, rejection of
adult civilized world in Twain, London, Salinger.
2523. Critique 17.1 (1975): 5-104.

Special issue on black humor:
Thomas LeClair, "Death and Black Humor," 5-40.
Humor 291
Donald J. Greiner, "Djuna Barnes' Nightwood and the

American Origins of Black Humor," 41-54.
Wayne D. McGinnis, "The Arbitrary Cycle of Slaughter-
house-Five: A Relation of Form to Theme," 55-68.
Christopher D. Morris, "Barth and Lacan: The World of
the Moebius Strip," 69-77.
Frank W. Shelton, "Humor and Balance in Coover's The Uni-
versal Baseball Association, Inc." 78-90.
Albert Howard Carter, III, "Thomas McGuane's First Three
Novels: Games, Fun, Nemesis," 91-104.
2524. Cross, Richard K. "The Humor of The Hamlet." TCL 12

(1967) : 203-15.
Surrealist humor as counterpoint to native Southwest hu-
mor; vision of life as cosmic jest.
2525. Cross, Wilbur. "The Humor of Max Beerbohm." YR 13

(1924): 209-27.
The ludicrous from misfit in character, incident.
2526. Dance, Daryl C. "Black American Humor." AHumor 4.1

(1977): 3-4.
Largely compensatory humor of protest and criticism.
2527. "Contemporary Militant Black Humor." NALF 8

(1974): 217-22.
Expression of bitterness, disillusionment in comedy of the
bizarre, grotesque, absurd.
2528. Danforth, Loring M. "Humour and Status Reversal in Greek

Shadow Theatre." BMGS 2 (1976): 99-111.
Audience forced to reexamine categories through disorder,
confusion of blurred boundaries.
2529. Dauner, Louise. "Myth and Humor in the Uncle Remus

Fables." AL 20 (1948): 129-43.
Brer Rabbit as trickster subverting normality.
2530. Davies, Marie-Helane , ed. "Humor and Religion: Friends or

Foes?" Thalia 6.1 (1983): 3-72.
John V. Fleming, "Anticlerical Satire As Theological Essay:
Chaucer's Summoner's Tale," 5-22.
John M. Steadman, '" Teeth Will Be Provided': Satire and
Religious or Ecclesiastical Humor." 23-31.
Horton Davies, "A Spur For the Somnolent: Wit in the
English Pulpit, 1588-1645," 32-47.
Henry K. Miller, "Some Relationships Between Humor and
Religion in Eighteenth-Century Britain ." 48-59.
Marie-Helene Davies, "Fools for Christ's Sake: A Study of
Clerical Figures in De Vries, Updike and Buechner," 60-72.
2531. Davis, Douglas M., ed. The World of Black Humor: An In-
troductory Anthology of Selections and Criticism. New York:
Dutton, 1967.
Part IV, "Criticism and Comment," essays reprinted by
Conrad Knickerbocker, Richard Kostelanetz, George P. Elliott,
Marshall McLuhan, Richard Poirier, Saul Bellow, Wylie Sypher.
2532. Davis, Jay M., and Amerigo Farina. "Humor Appreciation as

Social Communlcatlon.." JPSP 15 (1970): 175-78.
Sexual humor used by males as means to express interest
in females.
2533. Davis, Murray S. "Sociology Through Humor." Symbolic

Interaction 2.1 (1979-80): 105-11. Reply by Edward Gross
111-12.
Humor as means to separate seemingly seamless joints of
social world.
2534. Deckers, Lambert, and John Devine. "Humor by Violating an

Existing Expectancy." JPsy 108 (1981): 107-10.
Both expectancy and incongruity needed for humor.
2535. Deckers, Lambert, and Philip Kizer. "Humor and the Incon-
gruity Hypothesis." JPsy 90 (1975): 215-18.
Humor as function of incongruity between expected/actual.
2536. "A Note on Weight Discrepancy and Humor."

JPsy 86 (1974): 309-12.
----Support for discrepancy hypothesis of humor.
2537. Deckers, Lambert, Jerry Edington, and Gary Van Cleave.

"Mirth as a Function of Incongruities in Judged and Unjudged
Dimensions of Psychological Tasks." JGP 105 (1981): 225-33.
More mirth from incongruous stimulus in judged dimension.
2538. DeVoto, Bernard. "The Matrix of Mark Twain's Humour."

Bookman 74 (1931): 172-78.
His corrosive humor as violently male, emphatic, coarse.
2539. Dickstein, Morris. "Black Humor and History: Fiction in

the Sixties." PR 43 (1976): 185-211.
Heller, Pynchon , Vonnegut as structural black humorists;
their mixture of farce, violence, hysteria.
2540. Dooley, Lucille. "A Note on Humor." PsyR 21 (1934): 49-

58.
Humor as triumph of narcissism.
2541. "The Relation of Humor to Masochism." PsyR 28

(1941) : 37-46.
Humor 293
Humor as means for ego, having conceded defeat, to make

restitution to itself.
2542. Doris, John, and Ella Fierman. "Humor and Anxiety." JASP
53 (1956): 59-62.
Interaction of anxiety, humor rating, social context.
2543. Dresner, Zita. "Delineating the Norm: Allies and Enemies in

the Humor of Judith Viorst and Erma Bombeck." Thalia 7.1
(1984) : 28-34.
Humor's opposition to prescribed female roles through re-
vealing their absurdity.
2544. DuBois, Arthur E. "The Cosmic Humorist." MTQ 2 (1937-38):

11-13.
E. A. Robinson's awareness of disparity between perman-
ent Ichanging, fated Iwilled, apparent Ireal.
2545. Dundes, Alan, ed , "Folk Humor." Mother Wit from the Laugh-
ing Barrel: Readings in the Interpretation of Afro-American
Folklore. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1973. 613-69.
Reprints essays by Marshall Stearns and Jean Stearns, John
H. Burma, Arthur J. Prange, Jr. and M. M. Vitols, Langston
Hughes, Neil A. Eddington, Paulette Cross.
2546. Dunn, Richard J. "Inverse Sublimity: Carlyle's Theory of

Humor." UTQ 40 (1970): 41-57.
Disparity between humor's tolerant and comedy's abusive
spirits; humor as philosophic attitude, sensibility.
2547. Dworkin, Earl S., and Jay S. Efran. "The Angered: Their
Susceptibility to Varieties of Humor." JPSP 6 (1967): 233-36.
Humor and reduction of anger; greater appreciation of
hostile humor in angered subjects.
2548. Eastman, Max. The Sense of Humor. New York: Scribner's,

1921.
Humor as instinct (making best of bad thing), functioning
in state of play, related to sympathy; humor and hostility,
sexuality, truth; theories of humor.
2549. "Wit and Nonsense: Freud's Mistake." YR 26

(1936): 71-87.
Humor as unpleasantness taken playfully; pleasure in hav-
ing trick played in fun.
2550. Eby, Cecil. "Faulkner and the Southwestern Humorists."

Shenandoah 11 (1959): 13-21.
Use of conventions of setting, character, episodes in The
Hamlet.
2551. Ehrlich, Howard J, "Observations on Ethnic and Intergroup

Humor." Ethni.city 6 (1979): 383-98.
Humor as reciprocal act of persons occupying common place
in social structure, as establisher of coordinate status.
2552. Eidelberg. Ludwig. "A Contribution to the Study of Wit."

PsyR 32 (1945): 33-61.
--preasure of wit dependent on form not content, victory of
ego over id and superego.
2553. Emerson, Joan P. "Negotiating the Serious Import of Humor."

Sociometry 32 (1969): 169-81.
Negotiation of license, responsibility for evading guidelines
in humor significant to social stability.
2554. Enck, John J. "Modern Humor and Critical Cross-Purposes."

BuR 11. 4 (1963): 81-88.
~eviews theories; in post-war comedy humorous adaptation
of major premise to probe ultimate end.
2555. Esar, Evan. The Humor of Humor: The Art and Techniques
of Popular Comedy, Illustrated by Comic Sayings, Funny Sto-
ries and Jocular Tradition Through the Centuries. New York:
Horizon, 1932.
Types of humor (wisecrack, epigram. riddle. conundrum.
gag, joke, anecdote) and its techniques (speech. wordplay.
fool, slip, blunder, wisecrack, gag, trick, caricature, satire,
funny story. nonsense).
2556. Evans, Oliver. "Gertrude Stein As Humorist." PrS 21

(1947) : 97-101.
Exaggeration. grimness of Western humor. lack of malice
in her humor.
2557. Eysenck , H. J. "Appreciation of Humor: An Experimental

and Theoretical Study." BJP 32 (1942): 295-309.
Humor from joyful consciousness of superior adaptation and
sudden, insightful integration of incongruous ideas.
2558. "An Experimental Analysis of Five Tests of 'Appre-

ciation of Humor. "' EPM 3 (1943): 191-214.
No great difference between male/female humor; clever vs ,
funny humor, situational vs. character humor.
2559. "National Differences in 'Sense of Humor': Three

Experimental and Statistical Studies." JPer 13 (1944): 37-54.
Agreemant between national humors more striking than dif-
ferences.
2560. Fadiman , Clifton. "Humor as a Weapon." AHumor 1.1 (1974):

6-8.
Humor 295
Its therapeutic value to express comic/pathetic human

condition.
2561. Feinberg, Leonard. The Secret of Humor. Amsterdam:

Rodopi, 1978.
Humor as playful aggression, distorting the familiar; its
modes--unexpected truth, sexual, scatological, cosmic, black,
nonsense, word play.
2562. Feldman, Burton. "Anatomy of Black Humor." Dissent 15

(1968): 158-60.
Black humor's failure to unmask illness beneath surface,
its mimicry of violence on it.
2563. Feldmann, Sandor. "Supplement to Freud's Theory of Wit."

PsyR 28 (1941): 201-17.
~umor as regression, hypercathexis of illusory super-ego
at cost of ego, real super-ego.
2564. Felker, Donald W., and Dede M. Hunter. "Sex and Age Dif-
ferences in Response to Cartoons Depicting Subjects of Dif-
ferent Ages and Sex." JPsy 76 (1970): 19-21.
More humor for females and adults than males or adoles-
cents (result of cultural training and turmoil).
2565. "Female Humor." RFI 3.2-3 (1977-1978): 1-119.

Marianne Meijer~he Heptamdron : Feminism with a Smile,"
1-10.
Jacqueline Hornstein, "Comic Vision in the Literature of
New England Women Before 1800," 11-19.
Carol F. Kessler, "The Feminist Mock-Heroics of Elizabeth
Stuart Phelps (1844-1911)," 20-28.
Zita Zatkin Dresner, "The Housewife as Humorist," 29-38.
Judy Little, "Satirizing the Norm: Comedy in Women's
Fiction," 39--49.
Cathy N. Davidson, "Canadian Wry: Comic Vision in At-
wood's Lady Oracle and Laurence's The Diviners," 50-55.
Mitzi Myers, "You Can't Catch Me: Mary McCarthy's Elu-
sive Comedy," 58-69.
Emily Toth, "Dorothy Parker, Erica Jong, and New Fem-
inist Humor," 70- 85.
Gloria Kaufman, "Feminist Humor as a Survival Device,"
86-93.
Julia P. Stanley and Susan W. Robbins, "Humor and Bond-
ing Among Lesbians," 94-109.
E. M. Broner, "Broner on Broner: The Writing of Humor,
or a Funny Thing Happened to Me on the Way to a Tragedy,"
110-19.
2566. Ferenczi, Sandor. "The Psychoanalysis of Wit and the Com-

ical." Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique
of Psychoanalysis. Trans. Jane Isabel Suttie. Compo John

Rickman. 2nd ed. New York: Basic, 1950. 332-44.
Motive for wit, comedy, humor in infantilism, economy of
expenditure of inhibition, thought, feeling.
2567. Ferguson, J. DeLancey. "On Humor as One of the Fine Arts."

SAQ 38 (1939): 177-86.
--Its essence in point of view, identifying ludicrous among
facets of character; its subtle distortion of the familiar.
2568. "The Roots of American Humor." ASch 4 (1935):

41-49.
Its basis in exaggeration and tall stories.
2569. Fleming, Robert E. "Humor in the Early Black Novel." CLAJ

17 (1973): 250-62.
Weapon against whites, satirizing stereotypes, to counter
white stereotyping of blacks.
2570. Flugel, J. C. "Humor and Laughter." Vol. 2 of Handbook

of Social Psychology. 4 vols. Ed. Gardner Lindzey. Cam-
bridge, MA: Addison, 1954. 709-34.
Review of affective, conative, and cognitive aspects; social
factors and individual differences.
2571. "Focus on Humor." JCB 6 (1972): 75-101.

Donald R. Ferris, "Humor and Creativity: Research and
Theory," 75-79.
Donald R. Ferris and Debra K. Bewsey, "A Selected, An-
notated Bibliography on Humor," 80-82.
Steve Allen, "The Uses of Comedy," 83-85.
Clifton Fadiman, "Humor as a Weapon," 87-92.
James Wilk, "Absolutely Mad Inventions ... or Are They?"
93-94.
Marvin Karliris , "A Note on a New Test of Creativity," 95-
101.
2572. Fowler, H. W. "Humor, Wit, Satire, Sarcasm, Invective,

Irony, Cynicism, the Sardonic." A Dictionary of Modern Eng-
lish Usage. 2nd ed , Oxford: Oxford UP, 1965. 252-53.
Charts the motive, province, method, and audience of each.
2573. Fox, Adam. "Humour and Wit." Vol. 1 of Cassell's Encyclo-

paedia of Literature. 3 vols , Ed. S. H. Steinberg. London:
Cassell, 1953. 281-85.
Humor as exhibition of peculiarities of entertaining charac-
ter; wit as unexpected joining of two notions.
2574. Freud, Sigmund. "Humour." Vol. 21 of Standard Edition of

the Complete Psychological Works. 24 vols , Trans. James
Strachey. London: Hogarth, 1961. 159-66.
Humor 297
Humor as triumph of narcissism, assertion of ego's invul-

nerabili ty through economy of expenditure of feeling.
2575. Friedman, Bruno, ed. "The Science of Humour, The Humour

of Science." Impact of Science on Society 19 (1969): 223-98.
Harry F. Harlow, "The Anatomy of Humour," 225-39.
James V. McConnell, "Confessions of a Scientific Humorist ."
241-52.
Robert Escarpit, "Humorous Attitude and Scientific Inven-
tivity," 253-58.
Alexander Kohn, "The Journal in Which Scientists Laugh
at Science," 259-68.
Helmut Lindemann, "Humour in Politics and Society," 269-77.
Lazl6 Feleki, "Keeping Laughably Up with Science," 279-90.
David Victoroff, "New Approaches to the Psychology of
Humour," 291-98.
2576. Fry, William F., Jr. "Psychodynamics of Sexual Humor:

Women's View of Sex." Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality
6.4 (1972): 124+.
Secret of humor in its exposure; male-reassuring, female-
defusing jokes infuriating to women.
2577. Sweet Madness: A Study of Humor. Palo Alto,

CA: Pacific, 1963.
Humor from precipitation of logical paradox, in episode set
off by play frame; role of paradoxes of abstraction in human
communication.
2578. Fry, William F., Jr. and Melanie Allen. Make 'Em Laugh:
Life Studies of Comedy Writers. Palo Alto, CA: Science &
Behavior, 1975.
Interviews with seven television comedy writers and analyses
of their humor.
2579. Gadfield, Nicholas J., et al , "Dynamics of Humor in Ethnic

Group Relations." Ethnicity 6 (1979): 373-82.
Reactions of group to humor when butt of joke is member
of in-group or out-group.
2580. Ganz, Margaret. "The Vulnerable Ego: Dickens' Humor in

Decline." DSA 1 (1970): 23-40.
Expression rather than action as the essence of his humor;
humor's capacity to reconcile tragic / comic elements.
2581. Gerber, Wayne S., and Donald K. Routh. "Humor Response

as Related to Violation of Expectancies and to Stimulus Inten-
sity in a Weight-Judgment Task." PMS 41 (1975): 673-74.
Discrepancy, stimulus intensity crucial to response.
2582. Gifford, Paul. "Humour and the French Mind: Towards a

Reciprocal Definition." MLR 76 (1981): 534-48.
Humbr not the most natural mode of self-perception in a

culture of highly rationalized intelligence.
2583. Gilman, Bradley. "The Ethical Element in Wit and Humor."

IntJEthics 19 (1909): 488-94.
Humor as conquest of error by truth.
2584. Glanz, Rudolf. The Jew in Early American Wit and Graphic
Humor. New York: Ktav, 1973.
--p;ggression in wit and caricature as symbol of urbanization;
figure of the Jew more human than in Europe.
2585. Godbole, G. H. "The Role of Humour in Classical Sanskrit

Plays." IndL 21.3 (1978): 101-13.
Humor from sudden adjustment of reason to inversion; the
hero-jester Vidushaka.
2586. Goldman, Albert. "Sick Jew Black Humor." Freakshow: The

Rocksoulbluesjazzsickjewblackhomo-sexpoppsych Gig and Other
Scenes from the Counter-Culture. New York: Atheneum,
1977. 167-261.
Humor of Jews, Lenny Bruce, Philip Roth, Rodney Danger-
field, others.
2587. Goldstein, Jeffrey H. "Humour." Encyclopaedic Handbook of

Medical Psychology. Ed. Stephen Krauss. London: Butter-
worths, 1976. 226-27.
Humor as process by which physical, psychological elements
amuse; its liberation from mental activity.
2588. Goldstein, Jeffrey H., and Paul E. McGhee, eds. The Psy-
chology of Humor: Theoretical Perspectives and Empirical Is-
sues. New York: Academic, 1972.
--P-atricia Keith-Spiegel, "Early Conceptions of Humor: Va-
rieties and Issues," 4- 39.
Daniel E. Berlyne, "Humor and Its Kin," 43-60.
Paul E. McGhee, "On the Cognitive Origins of Incongruity
Humor: Fantasy Assimilation versus Reality Assimilation,"
61-80.
Jerry M. Suls , "A Two-Stage Model for the Appreciation
of Jokes and Cartoons: An Information-Processing Analysis,"
81-100.
William H. Martineau, "A Model of the Social Functions of
Humor," 101-25.
Ronald Langevin and H. I. Day, "Physiological Correlates
of Humor," 129-42.
Michael Godkewitsch, "The Realtionship between Arousal
Potential and Funniness of Jokes," 143-58.
Jeffrey H. Goldstein, Jerry M. Suls, and Susan Anthony,
"Enjoyment of Specific Types of Humor Content: Motivation
or Salience?" 159-71.
Humor 299
Jacqueline D. Goodchilds, "On Being Witty: Causes, Cor-

relates, and Consequences," 173-93.
Lawrence La Fave, "Humor Judgments as a Function of
Reference Groups and Identification Classes;" 195-210.
Howard R. Pollio, Rodney Mers, and WilliamLucchesi,
"Humor, Laughter, and Smiling: Some Preliminary Observa-
tions of Funny Behaviors," 211-39.
Paul E. McGhee and Jeffrey H. Goldstein, "Advances toward
an Understanding of Humor: Implications for the Future,"
243-59.
Jeffrey H. Goldstein and Paul E. McGhee, "An Annotated
Bibliography of Published Papers on Humor in the Research
Literature and an Analysis of Trends: 1900-1971," 263-83.
2589. Goldstein, Jeffrey H., et al , "Test of an Information-

Processing Model of Humor: Physiological Response Changes
during Problem- and Riddle-Solving." JGP 92 (1975): 59-68.
Relationship between arousal change and humor apprecia-
tion.
2590. Gollob, Harry F., and Jacob Levine. "Distraction as a Factor

in the Enjoyment of Aggressive Humor." JPSP 5 (1967): 368-
72.
Laughter as distraction from aggressive content in success-
ful humor.
2591. Goodchilds, Jacqueline D. "Effects of Being Witty on Position

in the Social Structure of a Small Group." Sociometry 22
(1959): 261-72.
Sarcastic wit as powerful but unpopular; clowning wit as
popular but powerless.
2592. Goodchilds, Jacqueline D., and Ewart E. Smith. "The Wit

and His Group." HumRelat 17 (1964): 23-31.
Wit's positive self-image, independence of group norms, his
group's greater effectiveness in problem solving.
2593. Graves, Robert. Mrs. Fisher, or the Future of Humour.

London: Kegan, 1928.
Humor as faculty of seeing incongruous elements as part of
supra-logical necessity; spade humor vs. spillikin humor.
2594. Green, Rayna. "Magnolias Grow in Dirt: The Badwy Lore of

Southern Women." Southern Exposure 4.4 (1977): 29-33.
Fun, education, rebellion of humor: telling young women
in private about subjects they are taught to praise in public.
2595. Green, Thomas A. "Stereotype Manipulation in Contemporary

Native American Humor." MJLF 4 (1978): 18-26.
Conversion of negative attribute into aggressive strategy
to question dominant group.
2596. Grote, Barbara, and George Cvetkovitch. "Humor Apprecia-

tion and Issue Involvement." PsyS 27 (1972): 199-200.
Intensifying commitment through relevant humor.
2597. Gruner, Charles R. "The Effect of Humor in Dull and Inter-

esting Informative Speeches." CSSJ 21 (1970): 160-66.
Humor as enhancement of interest, without affecting reten-
tion of information.
2598. "Effect of Humor on Speaker Ethos and Audience

Information Gain." JC 17 (1967): 228-33.
Failure of humor to produce information gain; its impact on
higher perception of speaker.
2599. Grziwok, Rudolf, and Alvin Scodel. "Some Psychological Cor-

relates of Humor Preferences." Journal of Consulting Psy-
chology 20 (1956): 42.
Preference for aggressive, sexual humor over cognitive type.
2600. Gutman, Jonathan and Robert F. Priest. "When Is Aggres-

sion Funny?" JPSP 12 (1969): 60-65.
Humor's dependence on social context that precedes it.
2601. Hall, Wade. The Smiling Phoenix: Southern Humor from 1865
to 1914. Gainesville: U of Florida P, 1965.
~dency toward refinement, didacticism, nostalgia of post
Civil War humor; figures of picaro and laughing philosopher.
2602. Hansen, Arlen J. "Entropy and Transformation: Two Types

of American Humor." ASch 43 (1974): 405-21.
The system in disintegration in visual humor (silent films);
magnificent lie of oral humor (radio).
2603. Hanser, Richard. "Wit as Weapon." SatR Nov. 8 1952: 13-

14.
Political joke as furtive expression of resistance to totali-
tarian regime.
2604. Harms, Ernest. "The Development of Humor." JASP 38

(1943): 351-69.
Early preverbal or nonverbal stages of humor--pleasure,
funniness, caricature.
2605. Harris, Leon A. The Fine Art of Political Wit. New York:
Dutton, 1964.
Function of wit in democratic society to attack opponent,
relieve tension, put issues in perspective; Sheridan, Franklin,
Randolph, Disraeli, Lincoln, Lloyd George, F. Roosevelt,
Churchill, Stevenson, Kennedy.
2606. Harvard, WilliamC. "Mark Twain and the Political Ambivalence

Humor 301
of Southwestern Humor." MissQ 17 (1964): 95-106.

Attraction of frontier semi-anarchist in his humor.
2607. Hasley, Louis. "Black Humor and Gray." ArQ 30 (1974):

317-28.
Black humor to render simultaneously the comic/tragic;
its basis in sophisticated cynicism, not detachment.
2608. "Humor in Literature: A Definition." CEA 32.5

(1970): 10-11.
Humor as departure from a norm, playfully considered.
2609. Hauck, Richard Boyd. A Cheerful Nihilism: Confidence and

"The Absurd" in American Humorous Fiction. Bloomington:
U of Indiana P, 1971.
Grim humor of colonial and frontier humorists, Melville.
Twain, Faulkner, Barth. creating laughter out of absurdity.
2610. Haule , James M. "Terra Cognita: The Humor of Vladimir

Nabokov." StAH 2 (1975): 78-87.
Humorous tone used to present tragedy of man's stereotyped
conception of surroundings.
2611. Hausdorff, Don. "Magazine Humor and Popular Morality.

1929-1934." JQ 41 (1964): 509-16.
Shift in moral perspective of humor indicative of public
attitudes.
2612. Heim, A. "An Experiment on Humour." BJP 27 (1936): 148-

61.
Futility of theory based on unverified assumptions.
2613. Heller, Terry. "Notes on Technique in Black Humor." Thalia

2.3 (1980): 15-21.
Juxtaposition of humor /horror in novels by Faulkner, Hel-
ler. Hawkes, Kosinski.
2614. Herman, Gerald. "The Battlefield Taunt: Violence and Hu-

mour in the Chansons de Geste." AnM 13 (1972): 125-34.
Savage mirth as triumphant assertion of superiority.
2615. Herzberg. Max J. "Humor: Primordial to Paradisal." PS 5

(1951): 290-301.
Humor as protection or ridicule of decaying customs; its
international themes--sex. hunger. defects, foreigners.
2616. Hes , Jozef P., and Jacob Levine. "Kibbutz Humor." JNMD
135 (1962): 327-31.
Humor as expression of tension and mechanism for group
solidarity.
2617. Hill, Hamlin. "Black Humor: Its Cause and Cure." ColQ
17 (1968): 57-64.
Black humor as comic exploitation of incongruities between
overt social values and audience's covert impulses.
2618. "Modern American Humor: The Janus Laugh."

CE 25 (1963): 170-76.
The sanity of native humor, the hysteria of black humor.
2619. Hill, Murray. "Humour in Nazi Germany and its Post-War

Rehabilitation." FMLS 20:1 (1984): 1-16.
Tolerated political joke as vent for dissatisfaction, safety
valve manipulated by censors.
2620. Hill, W. W. Navaho Humor. General Series in Anthropology

9. Menasha: Banta, 1943.
Their hilarious, extroverted humor; humor based on ridicu-
lous, incongrous, obscene humor, literary humor, institution-
alized humor.
2621. Hoadley, Frank M. "Folk Humor in the Novels of William

Faulkner." TFSB 23 (1957): 75-82.
From grotesque, bitterly ironic humor in early novels to
more humane regional humor in later novels.
2622. Hoffman, Charles' W. "Brecht's Humor: Laughter While the

Shark Bites." GR 38 (1963): 157- 66.
Aggressive ridicule, satire, parody in early plays; more
tolerant laughter of incongruity in later plays.
2623. Holliday, Carl. The Wit and Humor of Colonial Days 1607-
1800. 1912. New York: Ungar, 1960.
Amer-ican humor in colonial era, revolution, republic.
2624. Holmer, Paul. "Something About What Makes It Funny."

Soundings 57 (1974): 157-74.
Civilized humor occasioned by moral way of life; beyond
pleasure, humor as motive for gratification at being human.
2625. Hols , Edith J. "A Rhetoric of Humor: One Liners." Rhet-

oric 78: Proceedings of Theory of Rhetoric: An Interdisci-
plinary Conference. Eds. Robert L. Brown and Martin Stein-
mann, Jr. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota Center for Advanced
Studies in Language, Style, and Literary Theory, 1979. 191-
99.
Humor as movement (buildup and reversal), commenting on
known information and using familiar patterns.
2626. Hom, George L. "Threat of Shock and Anxiety in the Percep-

tion of Humor." PMS 23 (1966): 535-38.
Perception of humor suppressed by threat of shock.
Humor 303
2627. Hooker, Edward N. "Humour irrfhe Age of Pope." HLQ 11

(1948): 361-85.
Change from castigating, contemptuous humor of Swift to
mild, tenderhearted humor of Sterne.
2628. Hoppe, Ronald A. "Artificial Humor and Uncertainty." PMS

42 (1976): 1051-56.
Curvilinear relationship between uncertainty, humor ratings.
2629. Huckabay, Keith. "Black Humor and Theatre of the Absurd:

Ontological Insecurity Confronted." CimR 20 (1972): 20-32.
Black humor as process of confronting worst fears, alleviat-
ing them by laughter.
2630. Hughes, Merritt Y. "Relativity and Humor." UCPES 1 (1929):

51-73.
Humor's shift from ally of civilization to questioner of tra-
ditional standards.
2631. "Humor." YFS 23 (1959): 3-104.

J. S. Doubrovsky, "Ionesco and the Comedy of Absurdity,"
3-10.
Ruby Cohn, "The Comedy of Samuel Beckett: 'Something
old, something new ... ,'" 11-17.
John F. Simon, "Hulot , or, The Common Man as Observer
and Critic," 18-25.
Fred Jameson, "The Laughter of Nausea," 26-32.
Paul Mankin, "The Humor of Marcel Achard," 33-38.
Albert Sonnenfeld, "The Yellow Laugh of Tristan Corbier-e ;"
39-46.
Will G. Moore, "The French Notion of the Comic," 47-53.
Micheline Herz, "Gallic Wit in Triumph and Decline," 54-62.
David 1. Grossvogel, "The Depths of Laughter: The Sub-
soil of a Culture," 63-70.
W. M. Frohock, "Panurge as Comic Character," 71-76.
H. Gaston Hall, "A Comic Dom Juan," 77-84.
Renee Riese Hubert, "The Fleeting World of Humor from
Watteau to Fragonard," 85-91.
Mark Temmer, "Comedy in The Charterhouse of Parma,"
92-99.
Frank Bowman, "Benjamin Constant: Humor and Self-
'Awareness," 100-04.
2632. "Humor in Modern Literature." WVUPP29 (1983): 1-111.

Anna Lydia Motto and John R. Clark, "The Senselessness
of an Ending: Comic Intrusions upon the 'Higher Serious-
ness,'" 1-7.
Frans Amelinck, "Apollinaire's Les Onze mille verges: Hu-
mor and Pornography," 8-13.
Jeanette L. Atkinson, "Weinhebers Wein Wortlich: A
Humoristic-Burlesque Exercise," 16-21.
Robert F. Bell, "Humor and Despair in the German Exile

Nouvelle and Short Story," 22-30.
Otto W. Johnston, "The Dialectic of Humor in the Works of
Joseph Roth," 31- 37.
Harley U. Taylor, "Humor in the Novels of Erich Maria
Remarque," 38- 45.
Charles W. Hoffman, "Zuckmayer's Hauptmann von Kopenick:
Of Laughter, Uniforms, and the Basement," 46-52.
Antonio Torres-Alcala, "EI Be Negre: Humor for a Minor-
ity," 53-58.
David B. Dickens, "Kurt Kusenberg: How Amazing It Is
to Be Happy," 59-69.
Roch C. Smith, "Homo Mensura: Beckett's Clown of Illu-
sion in the Trilogy," 70-76.
Dean Baldwin, "H. E. Bates' Festive Comedies," 77-83.
Philip Bordinat, "Tragedy through Comedy in Plays by
Brendan Behan and Brian Friel," 84-91.
Egbert Krispyn, "Grotesque Humor in Gunter Eich's Work,"
92-97.
Lisa Kahn, '"Falfishbauch und Eulen': Ernst Jandl's Hu-
mor," 98-104.
J. Madison Davison, "The Literary Skills of Woody Allen,"
105-11.
2633. Inge, M. Thomas, ed. The Frontier Humorists: Critical

Views. Hamden, CT: Archon, 1975.
Reprints essays by Franklin J. Meine, John Donald Wade,
Walter Blair, Edgar Allan Poe, Donald Day, Brom Weber, Ed-
mund Wilson, Milton Rickels, Eugene Current-Garcia, James
H. Penrod, John Q. Anderson, James Atkins Shackford,
George Kummer, Pascal Coivici , Jr., Carvel Collins, M.
Thomas Inge, Randall Stewart, and Willard Thorp, and a
checklist of criticism by Charles E. Davis and Martha B.
Hudson.
2634. "William Faulkner and George Washington Harris:

In the Tradition of Southwestern Humor." TSL 7 (1962):
47-59.
Harris's humorous style and imagery used for more serious
end by Faulkner.
2635. Jacobs, Melville. "Humor and Social Structure in an Oral

Literature." Culture in History: Essays in Honor of Paul
Radin. Ed. Stanley Diamond. New York: Columbia UP,
1960. 181-89.
Humor as means to cover over or resolve anxieties about
social structure or to express satisfaction.
2636. Janoff, Bruce. "Black Humour: Beyond Satire." OhR 14

(1972) : 5-20.
Humor 305
Hope of understanding world abandoned by black humor

as part of formula for personal survival.
2637. "Black Humor, Existentialism, and' Absurdity: A

Generic Confusion." ArQ 30 (1974): 293- 304.
Black humor as mixture of comedy and despair, which sees
universe as ridiculous joke.
2638. Jerrold, Walter. "Of Wit and Humour Generally." A Book of

Famous Wits. 1912. Ann Arbor, MI: Gryphon, 1971. 1-15.
Humor's sympathy and keen observation lacked by wit.
2639. Jones, Harry L. "Black Humor and the American Way of

Life." SNL 7 (1969): 1-4.
Humor of blacks as survival technique, weapon of weak
against strong.
2640. Jones, Joseph. "Josh Billings: Some Yankee Notions on

Humor." UTSE 23 (1943): 148-61.
Homely, honest, gentle, wistful humor; his impersonal
quality; ability to play simpleton and philosopher.
2641. Jonsson, Jakob. Humor and Irony in the New Testament.

Reykjavik: Bdkautgafa Menningasj6do, 1965.
Humor found where tragedy is expected, where failure is
not allowed by God; differing irony in Synoptic Gospels, Gos-
pel of John, Paul's Epistles.
2642. Kambouropoulou, Polyxenie. "Individual Differences in the

Sense of Humor." AJPsy 37 (1926): 268-78.
Personal humor as passive or directed; impersonal humor
as perception of incongruity in situations or ideas.
2643. "Individual Differences in the Sense of Humor and

Their Relation to Temperamental Differences." Archives of
Psychology 19 (1930): 1-83.
Greater proportion of personal humor (superiority) than
impersonal humor (incongruity); greater extremes in former.
2644. Kaplan, Howard B., and Ina H. Boyd. "The Social Functions
of Humor on an Open Psychiatric Ward." PsychiatQ 39 (1965):
502-15.
Humor's contributions to group and individual integration
and adaptation.
2645. Katz, Naomi, and Eli Katz. "Tradition and Adaptation in

American Jewish Humor." JAF 84 (1971): 215-20.
Anti-Jewish joke as criticism of vulgar materialism.
2646. Kehl, D. G. "Thalia Pops Her Girdle: Humor in the Novels

of Peter De Vries." StAH ns 1 (1982): 181-90.
His humor derived from disparity between perfection/

imperfection; its situational, rhetorical, linguistic forms.
2647. Kenny, Douglas T. "The Contingency of Humor Appreciation

on the Stimulus-Confirmation of Joke-Ending Expectations."
JASP 51 (1955): 644-48.
~umor appreciation increased when joke expectation is con-
firmed; wit content of joke also integral.
2648. Keough, Lawrence C. "Horror and Humor in Shaw." Shavian

3.3 (1965): 9-15.
Refuge for horror, expression of it found in humor.
2649. Kesterson, David B. "The Literary Comedians and the Lan-

guage of Humor." StAH ns 1 (1982): 44-51.
Puns, understatement, anticlimax, antiproverbialism, the
picturesque, exaggeration in Phoenix, Ward, Billings, Twain.
2650. Kimmins, C. W. "The Sense of Humour in Children." Strand

Magazine 63 (1922): 52-56.
Its central themes: superiority, misfortunes and stupidity
of others.
2651. Kline, L. W. "The Psychology of Humor." AJPsy 18 (1907):

421-41.
Sense of freedom as constituent element of humor; humor
as breakup of mechanism, escape from uniformity.
2652. Knox, Israel. "Towards a Philosophy of Humor." JP 48

(1951): 541-48.
Humor as liberating contrast, delight of beholding chaos
that is playful in a serious world.
2653. "The Traditional Roots of Jewish Humor." Judaism

12 (1963): 327-37.
Jewish humor as irony, tragic optimism from intermingling
of is and ought.
2654. Kolaja, Jiri. "American Magazine Cartoons and Social Con-

trol." JQ30(1953): 71-74.
Humor's ridicule of deviance not found in slick magazines,
which avoid controversy.
2655. Krauth, Leland. "Mark Twain: The Victorian of Southwest

Humor." AL 54 (1982): 368-84.
Propriety given to stock situations and characters; his
humor grounded in character.
2656. Kristol, Irving. "Is Jewish Humor Dead? The Rise and Fall
of the Jewish Joke." Commentary 12 (1951): 431-36.
Humor of pious blasphemy, rebellious rationalism, nostalgia.
Humor 307
2657. Kronenberger, Louis. "The American Sense of Humor."

Company Manners. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1954. 159-
71.
Humor of release rather than reflectiveness or self-criticism;
exaggeration as its mode.
2658. Kubie, Lawrence S. "The Destructive Potential of Humor in

Psychotherapy." AJPSA 127 (1971): 861-66.
Therapist's humor as diversion, aversion of patient's
stream of thought.
2659. Lacy, Gregg F. "Fabliau Stylistic Humor." KRQ 26 (1979):

349-57.
Its purposeful creation of false and ironic mixture of styles;
comic elements in didactic formula.
2660. La Fave, Lawrence, Jay Haddad, and Nancy Marshall. "Hu-

mor Judgments as a Function of Identification Classes."
SociolSoc 58 (1975): 184-94.
Support for a vicarious superiority theory of humor.
2661. La Fave, Lawrence, Kevin McCarthy, and Jay Haddad. "Hu-

mor Judgments as a Function of Identification Classes: Ca-
nadian Vs. American." JPsy 85 (1973): 53-59.
Vicarious superiority theory of humor.
2662. La France, Marston. "Fielding's Use of the 'Humor' Tradi-

tion." BuR 17.3 (1969): 53-63.
Concept of humor as acquired imbalance, resulting from
habitual affectation.
2663. La Gaipa , John. "Stress, Authoritarianism, and the Enjoy-

ment of Different Kinds of Hostile Humor." JPsy 70 (1968):
3-8.
Effect of stress on hostile humor preference differentiated
by type of authoritarianism portrayed.
2664. Landis, Carney, and John W. H. Ross. "Humor and Its Re-
lation to Other Personality Traits." JSP 4 (1933): 156-75.
Sex differences in humor response--;-evaluation of jokes.
2665. "Laughing Matter: A Symposium of Studies in Humor as Com-

munication." JC 26 (1976): 102-204.
Jeffrey H. Goldstein, "Theoretical Notes on Humor," 104-12.
Arthur Asa Berger, "Anatomy of the Joke," 113-15.
Lawrence La Fave and Roger Mannell, "Does Ethnic Humor
Serve Prejudice?" 116-23.
Charles Winick, "The Social Contexts of Humor," 124-28.
Joseph Alan Ullian, "Joking at Work," 129-33.
Gary Alan Fine, "Obscene Joking Across Cultures," 134-40.
Antony J. Chapman and Nicholas J. Gadfield, "Is Sexual

Humor Sexist?" 141-53.
Dolf Zillmann and Holly Stocking, "Putdown Humor," 154-
63.
Joanne R. Cantor, "What is Funny to Whom? The Role. of
Gender," 164-72.
Joan B. Levine, "The Feminine Routine," 173-75.
Paul E. McGhee, "Sex Differences in Children's Humor,"
176-89.
Howard Leventhal and Gerald Cupchik, "A Process Model
of Humor Judgment," 190-204.
2666. Leacock, Stephen. Humour and Humanity: An Introduction

to the Study of Humour. New York: Holt, 1938.
Humor as kindly contemplation of incongruities; its origin
in exultation; humor of situation from discomfiture; humor of
character from oddity.
2667. "Humour As I See It." Laugh with Leacock: An

Anthology of the Best Work of Stephen Leacock. New York:
Dodd, 1913. 326-36.
Essence of good humor without harm or malice, based on
contrasts offered by life.
2668. Humour: Its Theory and Technique. London:

Bodley Head, 1935.
Humor as contemplation, interpretation of life, based on
incongruity looked at from distance; its high point in nine-
teenth century.
2669. "Two Humorists: Charles Dickens and Mark Twain."

YR 24 (1934): 118-29.
Higher plane of humor, divine retrospect, found in both
despite their dissimilarity.
2670. Leak, Gary K. "Effects of Hostility Arousal and Aggressive

Humor on Catharsis and Humor Preference." JPSP 30 (1974):
736-40.
Cathartic value of hostile humor in mitigating hostility.
2671. Le Clair, Thomas. "Death and Black Humor." Crit 17.1

(1975): 5-40.
Fusion of death and comedy in novels both endangering
and protecting reader's consciousness.
2672. Levin, Harry, ed. Veins of Humor. Harvard English Studies

3. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1972.
Harry Levin, "Introduction," 1-16.
Dante Della Terza, "On Pirandello's Humorism," 17-33.
John V. Kelleher, "Humor in the Ulster Saga," 35-56.
Morton W. Bloomfield, "The Gloomy Chaucer," 57-68.
Humor 309
Erich Segal, "Marlowe's Schadenfreude: Barabas as Comic

Hero," 69- 9l.
John M. Bullitt, "Swift's 'Rules of Raillery,'" 93-108.
Jean-Jacques Mayoux, "De Quincey: Humor and the Drugs,"
109-29.
Donald Fanger, "Dickens and Gogol: Energies of the Word,"
131-45.
Robert Kiely, "Victorian Harlequin: The Function of Hu-
mor in Thackeray's Critical and Miscellaneous Prose," 147-66.
Joel Porte, "Transcendental Antics," 167-83.
Walter Blair, '"A Man's Voice, Speaking': A Continuum in
American Humor," 185-204.
Bruce Jackson, "The Titanic Toast," 205-23.
Roger Rosenblatt, "The 'Negro Everyman' and His Humor,"
225-4l.
W. M. Frohock, "The Edge of Laughter: Some Modern Fic-
tion and the Grotesque," 243- 54.
Robert Alter, "Jewish Humor and the Domestication of
Myth." 255-67.
Mathew Winston, "Humour noir and Black Humor," 269-84.
2673. Levine, Jacob. "Humor." Vol. 7 of International Encyclo-

pedia of the Social Sciences. 17 vols. Ed. David L. Sills.
New York: Macmillan, 1968. 1-8.
Humor as aesthetic reduction of aggression, as social proc-
ess; review of theory.
2674. "Humor and Mental Health." Vol. 3 of The Ency-

clopedia of Mental Health. 6 vols , Eds. Albert Deutsch and
Helen Fishman. New York: Watts, 1963. 786-99.
Pleasure of humor from play or relief; inhibited wishes as
subject of humor.
2675. ____ , ed. Motivation in Humor. New York: Atherton,

1969.
Reprints essays by John Doris and Ella Fierman; Jacob
Levine and Robert Abelson; George C. Rosenwald; Rudolf
Grziwok and Alvin Scodel; E. Mavis Hetherington and Nancy
P. Wray; Seymour Epstein and Richard Smith; John F. Strick-
land; Earl S. Dworkin and Jay S. Efran; David L. Singer;
David L. Singer, Harry F. Gollob, and Jacob Levine; Edward
Zigler, Jacob Levine, and Laurence Gould; Harry F. Gollob
and Jacob Levine; Gregory Bateson; Jacob Levine.
2676. "Responses to Humor." SA 194.2 (1956): 31-35.

Humor as relief of tension.
2677. Levine, Jacob, and Robert Abelson. "Humor as a Disturbing

Stimulus." JGP 60 (1959): 191-200.
Support for assumption about intimate relation between
humor and anxiety.
2678. Levine, Jacob, and Fred C. Redlich. "Failure to Understand

Humor." PsyQ 24 (1955): 560-72.
This failure as intellectual or perceptual blocking--denial
or projection.
2679. "Intellectual and Emotional Factors in Appreciation

of Humor." JGP 62 (1960): 25-35.
Ability to appreciate humor impaired by emotional disturb-
ance.
2680. Lian , A. P. "Aspects of Verbal Humour in the Old French

Fabliaux ;" Australasian Universities Language and Literature
Association 1969: Proceedings and Papers of the Twelfth Con-
gress. Sydney: AULLA, 1970. 235-61.
Unsubtle humor of euphemism and quid pro quo and subtler
humor of allusion, repetition, length, pun.
2681. Losco, Jean, and Seymour Epstein. "Humor Preferences as

a Subtle Measure of Attitudes Toward the Same and the Op-
posite Sex." JPer 43 (1975): 321-34.
Humor with female butt of joke preferred by both sexes.
2682. Lull, P. E. "The Effects of Humor in Persuasive Speech."

SM 7 (1940): 26-40.
-Humorous speech about as effective as non-humorous one.
2683. Lynn, Kenneth S. Mark Twain and Southwestern Humor.

Boston: Little, Brown, 1959.
His fusion of gentleman and clown of tradition into single
figure, his pseudonym.
2684. McCauley, Clark, et al. "More Aggressive Cartoons Are

Funnier." JPSP 44 (1983): 817-23.
Support for Freudian, arousal, superiority theories of hu-
mor.
2685. MacDougall, Curtis D. "Wit and Humor." Understanding Pub-

lic Opinion: A Guide for Newspaper Men and Newspaper
Readers. New York: Macmillan, 1952. 426-34.
Sense of belonging promoted by laughter-creating humor
conducive to serious topics.
2686. McGhee, Paul E. "Children's Appreciation of Humor: A Test

of the Cognitive Congruency Principle." CD 47 (1976): 420-
26.
Optimal cognitive challenge associated with maximum appre-
ciation of humor.
2687. "Cognitive Development and Children's Comprehen-

sion of Humor." CD 42 (1971): 123-38.
Humor 311
Operational thinking necessary for understanding incon-

gruity humor, but not novelty humor.
2688. "Cognitive Mastery and Children's Humor." PsyB

81 (1974): 721-30.
Piagetian theoretical framework in studying relation between
cognitive mastery, humor understanding.
2689. "Development of the Humor Response: A Review

of the Literature." PsyB 76 (1971): 328-48.
Developmental theory of cognitive humor.
2690. Humor: Its Origin and Development. San Fran-

cisco: Freeman, 1979.
Humor as cognitive event; its origins--infant intellectual
development and symbolic capacities, evolution, language
learning, playfulness and fantasy, social interaction, early
childhood character and experience, sex difference, coping
with stress and conflict.
2691. "Moral Development and Children's Appreciation of

Humor." DP 10 (1974): 514-25.
Aggressive humor funny to autonomous children only if not
perceived as aggressive in intent.
2692. "Methodological and Theoretical Considerations for

a Cross-Cultural Investigation of Children's Humor." IntJ-
Psycho 7 (1972): 13-21.
-cognitive mechanism operating in perception of humor sim-
ilar in all cultures.
2693. "The Role of Operational Thinking in Children's

Comprehension and Appreciation of Humor." CD 42 (1971):
733-44.
Acquisition of operational thinking positively related to
humor comprehension.
2694. McGhee, Paul E., and Antony J. Chapman, eds. Children's

Humour. New York: Wiley, 1980.
Diana Pien and Mary K. Rothbart, "Incongruity Humour,
Play, and Self-Regulation of Arousal in Young Children,"
1-26.
Roni Beth Tower and Jerome L. Singer, "Imagination, Inter-
est, and Joy in Early Childhood: Some Theoretical Considera-
tions and Empirical Findings ." 27-57.
Thomas R. Shultz and Judith Robillard, "The Development
of Linguistic Humour in Children: Incongruity through Rule
Violation," 59- 90.
Howard E. Gardner et al , , "Children's Literary Develop-
ment: The Realms of Metaphors and Stories," 91-118.
Paul E. McGhee, "Development of the Creative Aspects of

Humour," 119-39.
Antony J. Chapman, Jean R. Smith, and Hugh C. Foot,
"Humour, Laughter, and Social Interaction," 141-79.
David M. Brodztnsky and Jonathan Rightmyer, "Individual
Differences in Children's Humour Development," 181-212.
Paul E. McGhee, "Development of the Sense of Humour in
Childhood: A Longitudinal Study," 213-36.
Ann P. Davies and Michael J. Apter, "Humour and its
Effect on Learning in Children," 237-53.
Jacob Levine, "The Clinical Use of Humour in Work with
Children," 255-80.
Paul E. McGhee and Antony J. Chapman, "Children's Hu-
mour: Overview and Conclusions," 281-305.
Paul E. McGhee and Antony J. Chapman, "Bibliography of
Studies on Children's Humour, Laughter, and Smiling," 307-
17..
2695. McGhee, Paul E., and Jeffrey H. Goldstein, eds. Handbook

of Humor Research. 2 vols , New York: Springer, 1983.
Volume 1, "Basic Issues":
Marianne LaFrance, "Felt Versus Feigned Funniness: Is-
sues in Coding Smiling and Laughing," 1-12.
Paul E. McGhee, "The Role of Arousal and Hemispheric
Lateralization in Humor," 13-37-;
Jerry M. Suls , "Cognitive Processes in Humor Appreciation,"
39-57.
William J. Pepicello and Robert W. Weisberg, "Linguistics
and Humor," 59-83.
Dolf Zillmann, "Disparagement Humor," 85-107.
Paul E. McGhee, "Humor Development: Toward a Life
Span Approach," 109-34.
Antony J. Chapman, "Humor and Laughter in Social Inter-
action and Some Implications for Humor Research," 135-57.
Gary Alan Fine, "Sociological Approaches to the Study of
Humor," 159-81.
Mahadev L. Apte , "Humor Research, Methodology, and
Theory in Anthropology," 183-212.
Howard R. Pollio, "Notes Toward a Field Theory of Hu-
mor," 213-30.
Volume 2, "Applied Studies":
Joel Goodman, "How to Get More Smileage Out of Your
Life: Making Sense of Humor, Then Serving It," 1- 21.
Stanley Myron Handelman, "From the Sublime to the Ridicu-
lous--the Religion of Humor," 23-31.
Maurice Charney. "Comic Creativity in Plays, Films, and
Jokes," 33-40.
Seymour Fisher and Rhoda L. Fisher, "Personality and
Psychopathology in the Comic," 41-59.
Waleed Anthony Salameh, "Humor in Psychotherapy: Past
Outlooks, Present Status, and Future Frontiers," 61-88.
Humor 313
Michael S. Duchowny, "Pathological Disorders of Laugh-

ter," 89-108.
Vera M. Robinson, "Humor and Health," 109-28.
Lawrence E. Mintz, "Humor and Popular Culture," 129-42.
Dan Brown and Jennings Bryant, "Humor in the Mass
Media," 143-72.
Dolf Zillmann and Jennings Bryant, "Uses and Effects of
Humor in Educational Ventures," 173-93.
2696. McGhee, Paul E., and Sally Lloyd. "Behavioral Characteris-

tics Associated with the Development of Humor in Young
Children." JGenPs 141 (1982): 253-59.
Amount of social play related to humor development.
2697. McGhee, Paul E., and Susan F. Johnson. "The Role of

Fantasy and Reality Cues in Children's Appreciation of In-
congruity Humor." MPQ 21 (1975): 19-30.
Fantasy cues requisite for response to cognitive humor.
2698. McLean, Albert F., Jr. "The New Humor." American Vaude-
ville as Ritual. Lexington: U of Kentucky P, 1965. 106-37.
Humor's role in creating community of city dwellers, estab-
lishing norms of taste and behavior.
2699. McMullen, Lorraine. "'Shameless, Marvellous, Shattering

Absurdity': The Humour of Paradox in Alice Munro." Prob-
able Fictions: Alice Munro's Narrative Acts. Ed. Louis~
MacKendrick. Downsview, Ont.: ECW, 1983. 144-62.
Challenging myths and stereotypes to expose absurdity;
paradox as structure and linguistic technique.
2700. Macnaughtan, S. "Humour." Nineteenth Century and After

74 (1913): 803-13.
Humor as finer blend of comic and witty, both hopeful and
sociable.
2701. Maier, Norman R. F. "A Gestalt Theory of Humor." BJP

23 (1932): 69-74.
Suddenness, objectivity, the ridiculous in thought config-
uration for humor.
2702. Malpass, Leslie F., and Eugene D. Fitzpatrick. "Social Fa-

cilitation as a Factor in Reaction to Humor." JSP 50 (1959):
295-303.
Reaction to humor stimuli affected by group size, sex of
respondent.
2703. "The Many Faces of Humor in Twentieth-Century Literature."

PCL 7 (1981): 3-122.
--Gloria J. Roddey, "Mechanism of the Humorous and the
Laughable: Stage Play Versus Film (A Report on an Illus-

trated Presentation) ," 3-6.
John Flasher and Douglas Radcliff-Umstead, "The Derisive
Humor of Luis Bufiuel." 7-17.
Peter F. Parshall, "Demonic Farce, Saturnalia. and Buster
Keaton's The Cops." 18-25.
Jerry Aline Plieger , "The 'Infinite Entertainment': Modern-
ity and the Comic Mode in French Literature," 26-31.
David G. Bevan, "The Comic. the Tragic, the Interroga-
tive: Feline Forms in Malraux's Vision of the World," 35-43.
Ingrid H. Coleman, "The Professor's Dilemma: The Ab-
surd Comic Principle in Ionesco's La Lecon ;" 44-53.
James M. McGlathery, "Desire's Persecutions in Kafka's
'Judgment,' 'Metamorphosis,' and' A Country Doctor,'" 54-63.
Mario Aste , "Two Short Stories of Pirandello: Their
Sources and Their Relationship to the Essay 'Umorismo.'" 64-
72.
Armando Armengol, "Humor in Pantale6n y las visitadoras:
The Tragedy of Apparent Success," 73-80.
Read G. Gilgen , "Absurdist Humor in the Spanish American
Short Story," 81-87.
Timothy J. Rogers, "The Comic Spirit in the Poetry of
Gloria Fuertes," 88-97.
Dawn 'I'r'ouard , "Mary McCarthy's Dilemma: The Double
Bind of Satiric Elitism." 98-109.
Rebecca S. Kelly, "The Tragicomic Mode: William Golding's
The Pyramid," 110-16.
Nancy B. Mandlove, "Humor at the Service of Revolution:
Leonora Carrington's Feminist Perspective on Surrealism."
117-22.
2704. Markiewicz, Dorothy. "Effects of Humor on Persuasion."

Sociometry 37 (1974): 407-22.
Persuasion, comprehension, retention not affected signifi-
cantly by humor.
2705. Martin. Rod A., and Herbert M. Lefcourt. "Sense of Humor

as a Moderator of the Relation Between Stressors and Moods."
JPSP 45 (1983): 1313-24.
-Support for stress-buffering role of humor.
2706. Martinich, A. P. "A Theory of Communication and the Depth

of Humor." JLS 10 (1981): 20-31.
Humor of Alice books examined in terms of H. P. Grice's
theory.
2707. Masson, Thomas L. Our American Humorists. New York:

Moffat, 1922.
Humor's correction of folly or error in 32 authors.
2708. Mercier, Vivian. "Swift's Humor." TriQ 11 (1968): 125-43.

Humor 315
Natural, spontaneous, benign humor as antidote to his

gloomy satire.
2709. "Truth and Laughter: A Theory of Wit and Hu-

mor." Nation Aug. 1966: 74-75.
<
Humor as absurd and untrue; wit as absurd and true,

more purely verbal than humor.
2710. Messenger, John C. "Humor in an Irish Folk Community."

IUR 6 (1976): 214-22.
--Practical jokes, gossip, tales, anecdotes, proverbs, songs,
word play, with put down as emphasis.
2711. Mettee, David R., Edward S. Hrelec, and Paul C. Wilkens.

"Humor as an Interpersonal Asset and Liability." JSP 85
(1971) : 51-64.
Sense of humor viewed as negative and positive.
2712. Middleton, Russell. "Negro and White Reactions to Racial

Humor." Sociometry 22 (1959): 175-83.
Anti-white jokes more appreciated by blacks, anti-black
jokes as funny to blacks as whites.
2713. Middleton, Russell, and John Moland. "Humor in Negro and

White Subcultures: A Study of Jokes Among University Stu-
dents." ASR 24 (1959): 61-69.
Function of humor to create, reinforce sense of solidarity,
intimacy within group.
2714. Mikes, George. Eight Humorists. London: Wingate, 1954.

Humor as way of seeing in Chaplin, Leacock, Capp, Punch,
Thurber, Waugh, Wodehouse.
2715. Humour in Memoriam. London: Routledge, 1970.

Aggressive content and sense of proportion integral to
humor; its element of self-denigration; jokes as art form.
2716. Miles, Elton. Southwest Humorists. Austin: Steck, 1969.

Descriptive local color, literary comedy, light fiction since
1850 in Texas, Oklahoma, New Mexico, Arizona.
2717. Miller, David L. "Achelous and the Butterfly: Toward an

Archetypal Psychology of Humor." Spring 1973: 1-23.
Lepidopterous spirit of humor: release from ego-spun
cocoons.
2718. Miller, Frank C. "Humor in a Chippewa Tribal Council."

Ethnology 6 (1967): 263-71.
Ribbing and wisecracking humor with functions of catharsis,
communication.
2719. Milner, G. B. "Homo Ridens: Towards a Semiotic Theory of

Humor and Laughter." Semiotica 5 (1972): 1-30.
Humor as ensuring man's balance between nature/culture;
its reversal of familiar structure to expose hidden pattern.
2720. Mindness, Harvey and Jay Turek, eds. The Study of Humor.
Los Angeles: Antioch U, 1979.
Harvey Mindess,· "On the Human History of Humor Scholar-
ship," 6-11.
W. Larry Ventis , "Humor in Behavior Therapy," 16-23.
Joseph Boskin, "Giants and Monsters: Humor in the Silent
Generation," 41-50.
William Fry, Jr., "Humor and the Cardiovascular System ."
55-61.
Don L. F. Nilsen, "Mark Twain's Coping Techniques," 64-
70.
Douglas Lindsey and James Benjamin, "Humor in the Emer-
gency Room," 73-76.
Norman Cousins, "Laughter Is Good Medicine," 77-80.
Stanley Myron Handelman, "The Sense in Nonsense," 81-82.
2721. Mintz, Lawrence E. "Jewish Humor: A Continuum of Sources,

Motives, and Functions." AHumor 4.1 (1977): 4-5.
Anti-Semitic, self-critical, realistic, aggressive types.
2722. Mishkinsky, Masha. "Humor as a 'Courage Mechanism.'"

Israel Annals of Psychiatry and Related Disciplines 15 (1977):
352-65.
Humor as cognitive, neither rejecting nor ignoring reality;
its shift in point of view, illuminating absurdity.
2723. Monod, Sylv are , "A French View of Dickens' Humor." REL
2.3 (1961): 29-38.
Observation of truth at root of genuine humor, which
destroys illusion, complacency, self-deception, habit.
2724. More, Douglas Mills, and Allyn F. Roberts. "Societal Varia-

tions in Humor Responses to Cartoons." JSP 45 (1957): 233-
43.
Humor as reducing unpleasant tensions produced by ungrat-
Hied need.
2725. Morreall, John. "Humor and Emotion." APQ 20 (1983): 297-

304.
Humor as cognitive process operating in playful mood, pro-
viding more objective, rational perspective.
2726. Moseley, Merritt. "Ring Lardner and the American Humor

Tradition." SAB 46.1 (1981): 42-60.
Vernacular techniques, deformities in thought of literary
comedians made coherent and consistent.
Humor 317
2727. Mueller, Charles, and Edward Donnerstein. "The Effects of

Humor-Induced Arousal upon Aggressive Behaviour." JRes-
Pers 11 (1977): 73-82.
--F-emale aggression reduced by exposure to low arousing
humor; males not influence by humor exposure.
2728. Muggeridge, Malcolm. "My First Acquaintance with Humour."

English 10 (1954): 2-4.
Humor as heightened sense of the imperfection of life, which
must be truthful.
2729. Mull, Helen K. "A Study of Humor in Music." AJPsy 62

(1949): 560-66.
Basis of humor in quick volte-face in conjunction with non-
practical attitude; intrinsic and extrinsic sources.
2730. Mullen, Wilbur H. "Toward a Theology of Humor." CSR 3

(1973): 3-12.
Humor as reminder of finitude; its redemptive power.
2731. Murphy, Brian and Howard R. Pollio. "The Many Faces of

Humor." PYRCA 25 (1975): 545-58.
Humor as social phenomena in which perception of funni-
ness depends on context.
2732. Murray, Henry A., Jr. "The Psychology of Humor. 2.

Mirth Responses to Disparagement Jokes as a Manifestation of
an Aggressive Disposition." JASP 29 (1934): 66-81.
Enjoyment of derisive humor indicative of egocentric, ag-
gressive, destructive feelings.
2733. Murrell, William. A History of American Graphic Humor. 2

vols , New York: Macmillan, 1938.
Ridicule, economy of line in cartoon, caricature, humorous
drawing; category determined by artist's intention.
2734. Mushabac , Jane. Melville's Humor: A Critical Study. Ham-

den, CT: Archon, 1981.
Traditions of Renaissance extravaganza, romantic and ami-
able English humor, American humor; humor to expose man's
failings, illusion of achievements.
2735. Neitz, Mary J. "Humor, Hierarchy, and the Changing Status

of Women." Psychiatry 43 (1980): 211-23.
Jokes as attempt to ease tensions and bridge gap.
2736. Nelson, William. "The Humor and Humanizing of Outrage."

Thalia 2.1 (1979): 31-34.
~mor rather than despair as the response of Marquez,
Pynchon to disaster and absurdity.
2737. Nerhardt, Goran. "Humor and Inclination to Laugh: Emotional

Reactions to Stimuli of Different Divergence from a Range of
Expectancy." SJPYA 11 (1970): 185-95.
Support for incongruity theory of humor.
2738. Nickels, Cameron C. "Federalist MOCkPastorals: The Ideol-

ogy of Early New England Humor." EAL 17 (1982): 139-51.
Humor from incongruity of rustic courtship, foolish Yankee
lover.
2739. Nicolson, Harold. The English Sense of Humour and Other

Essays. London: Constable, 1956.
~or's kindliness, sentimentality, common basis of sense,
fancy, love of conciliation, childishness, self-protection, econ-
omy of mental effort, desire for release.
2740. Niebuhr, Reinhold. "Humor and Faith." Discerning the

Signs of the Times: Sermons for Today and Tomorrow. New
York: Scribner's, 1946. 111-31.
Humor as prelude to faith, Sharing its awareness of incon-
grui ties, capacity to stand outside life.
2741. Nilsen, Dan L. F., and Alleen Pace Nilsen, eds. The Lan-
guage of Humor: The Humor of Language: Proceedings of
the 1982 Western Humor and Irony Membership Conference.
Tucson, AZ: International Computer, 1983.
Abstracts and excerpts from about 300 papers on these
topics: American Literature, Arizona Authors, Bilingual Hu-
mor, British Literature, Children's Literature, Education,
Feminist Studies, Foreign Languages, Linguistics, Newspaper
Journalism, Philosophy, Poetry, Popular Culture, Prose Styles,
Psychology, Religion, Science.
2742. Nimetz, Michael. Humor in Gald6s: A Study of the Novelas

contemporaneas. Yale Romantic Studies, 2nd ser. 18. New
Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1968.
His humor of familiarity, benign tolerance, based on real-
ism, colloquialism, familial context.
2743. Obrdlik, Antonin. '" Gallows Humor'-- A Sociological Phenom-

enon." AJS 47 (1942): 709-16.
Its positive effect in strengthening morale; negative effect
in decreasing hostility toward oppressors.
2744. O'Connell, Walter E. "The Adaptive Functions of Wit and

Humor." JASP 61 (1960): 263-70.
No greater humor appreciation among well adjusted; hostile
wit appreciated by maladjusted.
2745. "An Item Analysis of the Wit and Humor Apprecia-

tion Test." JSP 56 (1962): 271-76.
Humor 319
Appreciation for hostile wit greater for males than females,

reversed for nonsense humor.
2746. "Multidimensional Investigation of Freudian Humor."

PsychiatQ 38 (1964): 97-108.
Humor prototype based on jesting nonhostile response to
stress conditions.
2747. "Resignation, Humor and Wit." PsyR 51 (1964):

49-56.
Humor preferred to hostile wit or resignation as endings
for stress anecdotes.
2748. O'Donoghue, Bernard. "Irish Humor and Verbal Logic."

CritQ 24 (1982): 33- 40.
--aumor from dislocation between minute logical hypotheses
and lumpishness of world.
2749. Oliver, E. J. Hypocrisy and Humor. New York: Sheed,

1960.
Humor as expression of truth of human nature, relief from
tension, exposure of hypocrisy.
2750. Omwake, Louise. "Factors Influencing the Sense of Humor."

JSP 10 (1939): 94-104.
--Humor comprehension facilitated by visual presentation,
but not intelligence.
2751. O'Quin, Karen, and Joel Aronoff. "Humor as a Technique of

Social Influence." SocPsycholQ 44 (1981): 349-57.
Increased compliance as effect of verbal humor.
2752. Orfanidis, Monica McGoldrick. "Children's Use of Humor in

Psychotherapy." SC 53 (1972): 147-55.
Humor as meanSto share feelings, break down barriers,
master anxieties.
2753. Oring, Elliott, ed. "Humor and the Individual." WF 43.1

(1984): 1-79.
James P. Leary, "The Favorite Jokes of Max Trzebiatowski,"
1-17 .
Simon J. Bronner, "'Let Me Tell It My Way': Joke Telling
by a Father and Son," 18-36.
Elliott Oring, "Jokes and Their Relation to Sigmund Freud,"
37-48.
Thomas A. Burns, "Doing the Wash: Cycle Two," 49-70.
Rhoda L. Fisher and Seymour Fisher, "The Comic's Quest
for Goodness," 71-79.
2754. Israeli Humor: The Content and Structure of the

Chizbat of the Palmah. Albany: State U of New York P,

1981.
Humor based on appropriate incongruity; its message about
paradox as part of Israeli identity.
2755. "The People of the Joke: On the Conceptualization

of Jewish Humor." WF 42 (1983): 261-71.
Transcendence, defense, pathology in Jewish jokes.
2756. Paradissis, A. G. Studies on the Origins and Significance

of Balzac's Humour and Satire. Melbourne: Hawthorn, 1971.
His satirical mingling of human/animal characteristics; its
relationship to caricature.
2757. Parks, Edd Winfield. "The Three Streams of Southern Hu-

mor." GaR 9 (1955): 147-59.
Urbane wit, realistic humor, and fantastic tall tale.
2758. Paulos, John Allen. Mathematics and Humor. Chicago: U

of Chicago P, 1980.
Perceived incongruity with point and appropriate emotional
climate essential for humor; its intellectual play, elegance,
economy, cleverness, combinatorial ingenuity, logic; its re-
lease of energy from sudden interpretation switch.
2759. Pearson, Judy C., Gerald R. Miller, and Margo-Marie Senter.

"Sexism and Sexual Humor: A Research Note." CSSJ 34
(1983): 257-59.
Sexist content against males more likely with joke tellers.
2760. Penrod, James H. "Folk Motifs in Old Southwestern Humor."

SFQ 19 (1955): 117-24.
--Origin of blacks, speaking animals, giant animals, remark-
able persons as universal motifs.
2761. Perl, Ruth Eastwood. "The Influence of a Social Factor upon

the Appreciation of Humor." AJPsy 45 (1933): 308-12.
Visual, vocal humor funnier than in private; visual humor
funnier than vocal.
2762. "A Review of Experiments on Humor." PsyB 30

(1933): 752-63.
Affective tone and emotional connections, not intelligence
or personality, as influences on humor appreciation.
2763. Perry-Camp, Jane. "A Laugh a Minuet: Humor in Late

Eighteenth-Century Music." College Music Symposium 19.2
(1979): 19-29.
Two types of humor: within musical language, because
of non-musical association.
Humor 321
2764. Peter, Laurence J., and Bill Dana. The Laughter Prescrip-
tion: The Tools of Humor and How to Use Them. New York:
Ballantine, 1982.
Humor's therapeutic value in coping with stress or com-
municating successfully.
2765. Pien, Diana, and Mary K. Rothbart. "Incongruity and Reso-

lution in Children's Humor: A Reexamination." CD 47 (1976):
966-71.
Young children's appreciation of incongruity, resolution as
evidence against developmental theory of humor.
2766. Pinsker, Sanford. "The Graying of Black Humor." StuTC

9 (1972): 15-33.
Black humor as angle of vision for Heller, Kesey, tech-
nique for Friedman.
2767. Pirandello, Luigi. On Humor. Trans. Antonio Illiano and

Daniel P. Testa. Studies in Comparative Literature 58.
Humor as activity of reflection; its double nature--ability
to perceive simultaneously conflicting aspects of every situa-
tion; its skepticism.
2768. Pi-Sunyer, Oriol. "Political Humor in a Dictatorial State:

The Case of Spain." Ethnohistory 24 (1977): 179-90.
Humor as form of nonviolent resistence mitigating anxiety
and the sense of helplessness.
2769. Pollio, Howard R., John Edgerly, and Robert Jordan. "The
Comedian's World: Some Tentative Mappings." PsycholRep
30 (1972): 387-91.
Comedians described in terms of surface and style factors
(verbal fluency, use of hostile humor).
2770. Potter, Stephen. Sense of Humour. New York: Holt; Lon-

don: Penguin, 1954.
Sense of something begetting analytical amusement, ability
to feel it in English humor; its opposition to laughter.
2771. Prerost, Frank J. "The Indication of Sexual and Aggressive

Similarities through Humor Appreciation." JPsy 91 (1975):
283-88.
Humor as expression of aggression; both humor types
closely related, especially for males.
2772. "Reduction of Aggression as a Function of Related

Content of Humor." PsycholRep 38 (1976): 771-77.
Content reference to individual's mood needed for humor's
satisfaction or catharsis.
2773. Prerost, Frank J., and Robert E. Brewer. "Humor Content

Preferences and the Relief of Experimentally Aroused Aggres-
sion." JSP 103 (1977): 225-31.
Aggressive, nonthreatening humor more effective than ag-
gressive, threatening humor.
2774. Priest, Robert F., and Joel Abrahams. "Candidate Preference

and Hostile Humor in the 1968 Elections." PsycholRep 26
(1970): 779-83.
Enjoyment of hostile humor dependent on object of aggres-
sion.
2775. Priestly, J. B. English Humour. London: Longmans, 1929.

Clowns and comedians, comic art, humorists from Chaucer
to Swift, novelists (Fielding, Sterne, Austen), Lamb, Dickens,
Shakespeare.
2776. Quraishi, Z. M. "Political Function of Egyptian Humor."

Indian Journal of Politics 7 (1973): 27-40.
Humor as expression of uncensored opinion in authoritarian
system.
2777. Raeithel, Gert. "American Humor as an Experience of Growth."

AHumor 7.2 (1980): 1-9.
Quest for aloofness at bottom of humor; growth achieved
by distance.
2778. Ragusa, Olga. "Correlated Terms in Pirandello's Conception

of Umorismo." The Two Hesperias: Literary Studies in Honor
of Joseph G. Fucilla on the Occasion of His 80th Birthday.
Ed. Americo Bulgiani. Madrid: Porrua, 1977. 291-307.
Atti tude of humorist serious, not playful or parodic, closer
to irony.
2779. Rapp, Albert. The Origins of Wit and Humor. New York:
Dutton, 1951.
Laughter as relaxation, born out of hostility, triumph; its
evolution from ridicule of mishap or deformity to humor of
fellow feeling.
2780. Redlich, Frederick C., Jacob Levine, and Theodore P. Sohler .

"A Mirth Response Test: Preliminary Report on a Psycho-
diagnostic Technique Utilizing Dynamics of Humor." AJOPs
21 (1951): 717-34.
Support for Freud's view of humor as pleasurable release
of inhibited wishes.
2781. Reik, Theodore. Jewish Wit. New York: Gamut, 1962.

Mode of self-assertion and self-preservation amid enemies;
its intimacy, thinking in antitheses, moment of explosive truth,
laughter without merriment.
Humor 323
2782. "The Psychogenesis of Analytical Interpretation

and of Wit." Surprise and the Psycho-analyst: On the Con-
jecture and Comprehension of Unconscious Processes. Trans.
Margaret M. Green. New York: Dutton; London: Kegan,
1937. 62-72.
Analogy of analyst, listener to joke; surprise following
recognition of unconscious core of joke.
2783. Reisch, Marc S. "Woody Allen: American Prose Humorist."

JPC 17.3 (1983): 68-74.
--Humor in little man tradition of New Yorker, parody of it.
2784. Reiss, H. S. "Franz Kafka's Conception of Humor." MLR

44 (1949): 534-42.
His ironic despairing laughter and genial smile of serenity.
2785. Remenyi, Joseph. "Hungarian Humor." SEER 21. 1 (1942- 43) :

194-210.
Humor provoking smile rather than laughter, seeing the
ridiculous without competing with it.
2786. Richlin, Amy. The Garden of Priapus: Sexuality and Ag-

gression in Roman Humor. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1983.
Tendentious humor as contest for power in Ovid, Catullus,
Lucilius, Horace, Persius, Petronius, Juvenal, Martial; ag-
gressive sexual humor and public literary entertainment.
2787. Rickels, Milton. "Inexpressibles in Southwestern Humor."

StAH 3 (1976): 76-83.
----verbal impropriety as signal for author's unofficial view
of reality.
2788. Rinder, Irving D. "A Note on Humor as an Index of Minority

Group Morale." Phylon 26 (1965): 117-121.
Humor as attempt to inhibit deviation in group with cen-
tripetal strength.
2789. Roberts, Allyn F., and Donald M. Johnson. "Some Factors

Related to the Perception of Funniness in Humor Stimuli."
JSP 46 (1957): 57-63.
--Empathy with characters, degree of reality as influences
on humor appreciation.
2790. Roberts, Michael. "Wit and Humour." Vol. 14 of Chamber's

Encyclopedia. 15 vols . London: Newnes, 1959. 624-25.
Reliance of humor on laughable situation, playful use of
language; wit and incidental properties of words, syntax.
2791. Robinson, Vera M. Humor and the Health Professions. Thoro-

fare: Slack, 1977.
Humor as communication tool, mechanism for coping, teach-

ing methodology.
2792. Rosenberg, Bernard and Gerda Shapiro. "Marginality and

Jewish Humor." Midstream 4.2 (1958): 70-80.
Humor as expression, relief of tension and guilt inherent
in marginal social position.
2793. Rosenwald, George C. "The Realtion of Drive Discharge to

the Enjoyment of Humor." JPer 32 (1964): 682-98.
Appreciation of aggressive humor shaped by drive dis-
charge patterns.
2794. Ross, Stephen M. "Jason Compson and Sut Lovingood:

Southwestern Humor as Stream of Consciousness." SNNTS
8 (1976): 278-90.
Similar comic fools in forms of expression, patterns of be-
havior and motive, perceptions of self.
2795. Rot, Sandor. "On the Philological Essence of Shakespearian

Humour." MLS 13.3 (1983): 62-70.
Forceful, expressive puns and malapropisms.
2796. Rourke, Constance. American Humor: A Study of the Na-

tional Character. New York: Harcourt, 1931.
Figures of Yankee, backwoodsman, Negro; function of hu-
mor to create unified society; its characteristics--quiet, ex-
plosive, competitive, theatrical, full of fantasy.
2797. Rovit, Earl. "Jewish Humor and American Life." ASch 36

(1967): 237-45.
Hostility, defensiveness in humor of vaudeville, stand-up
comic; delight in folly to make fools of customers.
2798. Rowe, W. Woodin. "Observations on Black Humor in Gogol

and Nabokov." SEEJ 18 (1974): 392-99.
Improper or taboo subjects treated playfully to undermine
reader's world through reversal.
2799. Royot, Daniel, ed. "From Low Humor to High Humor." Thalia
4. I (1981): 3-70.
Milton Rickels, "Elements of Folk Humor in the Literature
of the Old Southwest," 5-9.
Gene Bluestein, "It Only Hurts When We Laugh: Ethnic
Jokes and the International Theme," 10-13.
James C. Austin, "Seeing the Elephant Again: P. T.
Barnum and the American Art of Hoax," 14-18.
John Seelye, "The Craft of Laughter: Abominable Show-
manship and Huckleberry Finn ." 19-25.
Lawrence E. Mintz, "American Humor in the 1920s," 26-32.
Humor 325
Kermit Vanderbilt, "Hawthorne's Ironic Mode: With Side-

Trips Into Emerson," 40- 45.
Glen A. Love, "Stemming the Avalanche of Tripe: Or, How
H. L. Mencken and Friends Reformed Northwest Literature,"
46-53.
John T. Gage, "Humour en Garde: Comic Saying in Rob-
ert Frost's Poetic," 54-61.
2800. Schechter, William. The History of Negro Humor in America.

New York: Fleet, 1970.
Humor as balm against oppression; survival tool during
slavery, significant in hardening stereotypes; recent freedom
from stereotypes, self-consciousness.
2801. Schill, Thomas, and Shawn O'Laughlin. "Humor Preference

and Coping with Stress." PsycholRep 55 (1984): 309-10.
Preference for sexual humor related to efficient coping for
males.
2802. Schmidt, H. E., and D. 1. Williams. "The Evolution of The-

ories of Humor." JBehavSci 1 (1971): 95-106.
Six theory models: anthropological, physiological, philo-
sophical, psychological, psychoanalytical, sociological.
2803. Schmitz, Neil. Of Huck and Alice: Humorous Writing in

American Literature. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 1983.
Phonocentrism of America humor, style which conceals dis-
pleasure, shows how much truth can be contemplated without
lying; Twain and Stein as central; Lowell, Harris, Melville,
Faulkner, West, others.
2804. Schoenbaum, Samuel. "The Humorous Jonson." The Eliza-

bethan Theatre IV. Ed. G. R. Hibbard. Hamden, CT:
Shoestring; Toronto: Macmillan, 1974. 1-21.
Boisterous, derisive laughter central to best plays.
2805. Scholes, Robert. The Fabulators. New York: Oxford UP,

1967.
Black humor in the moral fable (satire, Vonnegut) and the
amoral fable (picaresque, Southern, Hawkes).
2806. Schulz, Max F. Black Humor Fiction of the Sixties: A

Pluralistic Definition of Man and His World. Athens: Ohio
UP, 1973.
Concept of cosmic labyrinth more ironic than ludicrous;
denial of individual release or social reconciliation in Barth,
Vonnegut, Borges, Berger, Pynchon, Coover, others.
2807. Schutz, Charles E. Political Humor: From Aristophanes to

Sam Ervin. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson UP, 1977.
Political humor as sublimation of aggression; negativity its

dominant note, comic invective its natural form; yet essentially
conservative in thought and impact.
2808. Schwartz, Steven. "The Effects of Arousal on Appreciation

for Varying Degrees of Sex-Relevant Humor." JExpResPers
6 (1972): 241-47.
Decrease in humor appreciation from increased arousal.
2809. Scogin, Forrest R., Jr. and Howard R. Pollio. "Targeting

and the Humorous Episode in Group Process." HumRelat 33
(1980): 831-52.
Humor's function best understood from group viewpoint;
even deprecation as acceptable expression strengthening group.
2810. Seelye, John. "Root and Branch: Washington Irving and

American Humor." NCF 38 (1984): 415-25.
European sources adapted to American occasion; expression
of uneasiness in face of political change, regional collision.
2811. Sheppard, Alice. "Effect of Modes of Representation on Vis-

ual Humor." PsycholRep 52 (1983): 29S--305.
Belief in reality of event important for visual humor.
2812. Sherry, James. "Distance and Humor: The Art of Thomas

Rowlandson." ECS 11 (1978): 457-72.
Most distanced spectating shared by artist/audience in
comedy of natural energy breaking society's forms.
2813. Shultz, Thomas R. "Order of Cognitive Processing in Humour

Appreciation." CJP 28 (1974): 40S--20.
Order corresponding to incongruity-resolution theory in
verbal jokes, more variation in cartoons.
2814. "The Role of Incongruity and Resolution in Chil-

dren's Appreciation of Cartoon Humor." JECPA 13 (1972):
456-77.
Tendency for child to identify incongruity, then resolve
it.
2815. Shultz, Thomas R., and Maureen B. Scott. "The Creation of

Verbal Humor." CJP 28 (1974): 421-25.
Process of humor creation from resolution to incongruity,
that of understanding it from incongruity to resolution.
2816. Shurcliff, Arthur. "Judged Humor, Arousal, and the Relief

Theory." JPSP 8 (1968): 360-63.
Humor as sudden relief from anxiety; surprise strongly
correlated.
2817. Simmons, D. C. "Protest Humor: Folkloristic Reaction to

Prejudice." AJPSA 120 (1963): 567-70.
Humor 327
Release of aggression as means to preserve ego identity of

minority group from majority stereotypes.
2818. Singer, David L. "Aggression Arousal, Hostile Humor, Cath-

arsis." JPSP 8 (1968): Monograph Supp. 1-14.
Humor appreciation not affected by arousal; only hostile
humor as aggression reducing.
2819. Singer, David L., Harry F. Gollob , Jacob Levine. "Mobiliza-

tion of Inhibitions and the Enjoyment of Aggressive Humor."
JPer 35 (1967): 562- 69.
----rJecreased enjoyment of aggressive humor from heightening
inhi bitions.
2820. Skeels, Dell. "A Classification of Humor in Nez Perce Myth-

ology." JAF 67 (1954): 57-63.
Man-animal combination as common ingredient, yet essen-
tially human, laughable.
2821. "The Function of Humor in Three Nez Perce Indian

Myths." AI 11 (1954): 249-61.
Humor as device for release of tensions stemming from id.
2822. Skinner, B. F. "Supplementary Stimulation and Verbal Hu-

mor." Verbal Behavior. New York: Appleton, 1957. 285-88.
Aggression permissible in humor when amusement provided.
2823. Slater, Maya. Humour in the Works of Marcel Proust. New

York: Oxford UP, 1979.
Degradation theory central to his humor; Bergsonian rig-
idity also present.
2824. Sloane, David E. E. Introduction. The Literary Humor of

the Urban Northeast, 1830-1890. Ed. Sloane. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State UP, 1983. 1-48.
Humor from idealist's perspective on changing landscape;
irony and burlesque in class-conscious writing.
2825. Smith, Chard Powers. "Plain Humor: New England Style."

NEQ 43 (1970): 465-72.
-----Yankee humor as compensation for decline of faith, sublima-
tion of religious impulse; its understatement.
2826. Smith, D'Rinda Jo, and Hanna Levenson. "Reactions to Hu-

mor as a Function of Reference Group and Dogmatism." JSP
99 (1976): 57-61.
Humor funnier to the close minded; influence of personality
in appreciation of hostile humor.
2827. Smith, Nathalie Van Order, and W. Edgar Vinacke. "Reactions

to Humorous Stimuli of Different Generations of Japanese,
Chinese, and Caucasians in Hawaii." JSP 3 (1951): 69-96.
Differences between ethnic groups but not between gen-

erations within groups in humor appreciation.
2828. Sousa, Raymond J. '''Be It What It Will, I'll Go to It Laugh-

ing': Mark Twain's Humorous Sense of Life. ff Thalia 2.1
(1979): 17-24.
Frontier humor's awareness of life's terrors, ability to
transform the unendurable into laughter.
2829. Stebbins, Robert A. "Comic Relief in Everyday Life: Dra-

maturgic Observations on a Function of Humor. ff Symbolic
Interaction 2.1 (1979-80): 95-104.
Humor as momentary respite, facilitating completion of
task by refreshing participants.
2830. Stephenson, Richard M. "Conflict and Control Functions of

Humor. ff AJS 56 (1951): 569-74.
Control as primary function of jokes about social, economic
difference.
2831. Stewart, Jack F. "Romantic Theories of Humor Relating to

Sterne. ff Person 49 (1968): 459-73.
English theories of incongruity humor, its freedom, energy,
geniality, without comprehensiveness of German theory.
2832. Stitzel, Judith. "Humor- and Survival in the Works of Doris

Lessrng ;" RFI 4 (1978): 61-68.
Her humoras attempt to redress imbalance; laughter as
preventing self-knowledge, responsible action.
2833. Stoneback, H. R., ed. "Southern Humor." Thalia 5.2

(1983): 3-64.
Ruel E. Foster, "T'he Modes and Functions of Humor in
Faulkner, ff 9-16.
Robert J. Higgs, "Souther-n Humor: The Light and the
Dark,ff 17-27.
Robert L. Phillips, "Joseph B. Cobb and the Evangelicals
in the Old South, ff 28- 32.
James L. Treadway, "Johnson Jones Hooper and the Amer-
ican Picaresque, ff 33- 42.
Mary Ann Wimsatt, "Baldwin!s Patrician Humor, ff 43-50.
Thomas Daniel Young, "A Nat'ral Born Durn'd Fool ;" 51-56.
Tao Ji e , "Paulkriert s Humor and Some Chinese Writers, ff
57-60.
2834. Strickland, John F. "The Effect of Motivation Arousal on

Humor Preferences. ff JASP 59 (1959): 278-81.
Hostile or sexual humor preferred in those respective
arousal situations.
2835. Stump, N. Franklin. "Sense of Humor and Its Relationships

Humor 329
to Personality, Scholastic Aptitude, Emotional Maturity, Height,

and Weight." JGP 20 (1939): 25- 32.
High scores on aptitude, maturity tests not indicative of
sense of humor.
2836. Suls, Jerry M. "Misattribution and Humor Appreciation: A

Comment on 'Enhancement of Humor Appreciation by Trans-
ferred Excitation.'" JPSP 34 (1976): 960-65.
Theory of collative motivation in humor.
2837. "The Role of Familiarity in the Appreciation of

Humor." JPer 43 (1975): 335-45.
Competence theory of appreciation of repeated humor.
2838. Susskind, Norman. "Humor in the Chansons de Geste."

Symposium 15 (1961): 185-97.
Brutal humor dominant--farcical grotesquerie, caustic com-
ments on others' failures.
2839. Sutton, Max Keith. "'Inverse Sublimity' in Victorian Humor."

VS 10 (1966): 177-92.
- Carlyle's translation of Richter's term; low object rendered
vivid to the imagination by humorist's lifting it up.
2840. Svebak, Sven. "A Theory of Sense of Humor." SJPYA 15

(1974) : 99--107.
Disrespect accepted just for fun in humor, its communica-
tion keeping social world stable and tolerable.
2841. Tandy, Jennette. Crackerbox Philosophers in American Humor

and Satire. New York: Columbia UP, 1925.
Homely viewpoint of people with wise saws, rustic anec-
dotes; Hosea Biglow, Josh Billings, Bill Arp, Mr. Dooley,
others.
2842. Tavernier-Courbin, Jacqueline, ed. "Canadian Humor."

Thalia 3.2 (1980-81): 3-43.
--xlln P. Messenger, "When Is a Farce Not a Farce?" 3-8.
James Noonan, "The Comedy of David French and the
Rocky Road to Broadway," 9--16.
Beverly J. Rasponich, "Charles Dickens and Stephen Lea-
cock: A Legacy of Sentimental Humor," 17-24.
Louis K. MacKendrick, "Mimic Fictions: The Canadian
Parodic Novel Now," 25-30.
William H. Magee, "Parody and Perspective: Form in Lea-
cock's Sketches," 31-37.
Gerald Noonan, "Voice in Canadian Humor: The Significance
of Being Earnest," 38-43.
2843. Taylor, Mark C. "Humor and Humorist." Concepts and Al-

ternatives in Kierkegaard. Ed. Marie Mikulova Thulstrup.
Copenhagen: Reitzel, 1980. 220-28.
Humor as result of sensitivity to contradiction, incommen-

surability; boundary between ethical, Christian stages.
2844. Taylor, Pat H. "An Experimental Study of Humor and Ethos."

SSCJ 39 (1974): 359-66.
~umor possibly detrimental to ethos.
2845. Taylor, Samuel S. B. "Voltaire's Humour." SVEC 179 (1979):

101-16.
Gaiety as antidote to ill humor, sign of adjustment; humor
of ironist preserving sanity against despair.
2846. Terras, Victor. "Dostoevskij the Humorist: 1846-1949."

Indiana Slavic Studies 4 (1967): 152-80.
Variety in early work: Travesty, satiric humor, humor of
nihilism, good-natured humor.
2847. Thompson, Roger. "Popular Reading and Humor in Restora-

tion England." JPC 9 (1975): 653-71.
Easy sense of superiority in laughter at common butts; hu-
mor as effective safety valve.
2848. Thorp, Willard. American Humorists. U of Minnesota Pam-

phlets on American Writers 42. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota
P, 1964.
Brief survey of major figures.
2849. Tracy, C. R. "Democritus, Arise!: A Study of Dr. John-

son's Humor." YR 39 (1950): 294-310.
Humorist as figure of sanity; his humor from sympathy for
humanity and sense of its basic folly.
2850. Treadwell, Yvonne. "Bibliography of Empirical Studies of Wit

and Humor." PsycholRep 20 (1967): 1079-83.
Theory included only if part of empirical study.
2851. "Humor and Creativity." PsycholRep 26 (1970):

55-58.
Creation of humor correlated with creativity.
2852. Trueblood, Ellen. The Humor of Christ. New York: Harper,

1964.
Christ's humor for unmasking error--child's spirit, para-
dox, the preposterous--in parable, controversy, short dia-
logues.
2853. Turner, Arlin, ed. "The Many Sides of Southern Humor."

MissQ 13 (196-0): 155-207.
John M. Maclachlan, "Southern Humor as a Vehicle of Social
Evaluation," 157-62.
Humor 331
Edd Winfield Parks, "The Intent of the Ante-Bellum South-

ern Humorists," 163-68.
Willard Thorp, "Suggs and Sut in Modern Dress: The
Latest Chapter in Southern Humor," 169-75.
Thomas D. Clark, "Humor in the Stream of Southern His-
tory," 176-88.
Arthur Palmer Hudson, "Animal Lore in Lawson's and Brick-
ell's Histories of North Carolina," 189-207.
2854. "Realism and Fantasy in Southern Humor." GaR

12 (1958): 451-57.
Combination of fabulous, commonplace; its extravagance,
exploitation of contrast, incongruity.
2855. "Seeds of Literary Revolt and the Humor of the

Old Southwest." LHQ 39 (1956): 143-51.
Humorists' strident realism outside conventions of genteel
letters.
2856. Updike, John. "From Humor in Fiction." Picked-Up Pieces.

New York: Knopf, 1975. 23-29.
Humor in nuance margins of experience, communication;
laughter as sign of danger passed or dismissed.
2857. Verinis, J. Scott. "Inhibition of Humor Enjoyment: Differ-

ential Effects with Traditional Diagnostic Categories." JGP
82 (1970): 157-63.
Hypothesis tested that awareness of motives behind enjoy-
ment of humor lessens enjoyment.
2858. Veron, Enid, ed. Humor in America: An Anthology. New

York: Harcourt, 1976.
Part 5, "Theories and Criticism," reprints essays by Louis
D. Rubin, Jr., Louis Kronenberger, Constance Rourke, James
Agee, Arthur Asa Berger, Horace Newcomb, Ihab Hassan.
2859. Wade, John Donald. "Southern Humor." Culture in the South.

Ed. W. T. Couch. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1934.
616-28.
Humor from foibles of unsophisticated in early nineteenth
century; necessity of humor during Reconstruction.
2860. Walker, Nancy. "Do Feminists Ever Laugh? Women's Humor

and Women's Rights." IJWS 4 (1981): 1-9.
Women's self-mockery-;;;:S- antidote to dependence, frivolity.
2861. Wallace, Ronald. God Be with the Clown: Humor in American

Poetry. Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1984.
~es of satire, irony, parody, comedy of language in
Whitman, Dickinson, Frost, Stevens, Berryman; personae of
backwoods alazon, Yankee eiron.
2B62. Wallace, WilliamJ. "The Role of Humor in the Hupa Indian

Tribe." JAF 66 (1953): 135-41.
Its major function to relieve tension in somber daily life;
spontaneous merriment, verbal humor, practical jokes.
2B63. Weller, Leonard, Ella Amitsour, and Ruth Pazzi. "Reactions

to Absurd Humor by Jews of Eastern and Western Descent."
JSP 98 (1976): 159-64.
--Humor as temporary relief from rationality; less need for
this in East than West.
2864. Wheatcroft, John. "'Holy Ghosts in Cages': A Serious View

of Humor in Emily Dickinson's Poetry." ATQ 22 (1974): 95-
104.
Her compulsion to come to terms with threats by means of
controlled comedy and irony.
2865. Wheeler, Otis B. "Some Uses of Folk Humor by Faulkner."

MissQ 17 (1964): 107- 22.
--ru:-dicule of decadence and foolishness, locating the demonic
and the grotesque, manipulating viewpoint.
2866. White, E. B. "Some Remarks on Humor." The Second Tree

from the Corner. New York: Harper, 1954. 173-81.
Humor as compensation for melancholy in human life; hu-
mor as play close to truth.
2867. Whitfield, Stephen J. "Laughter in the Dark: Notes on Jew-

ish American Humor." Midstream Feb. 1978: 48-58.
Humor as shield and weapon for defense of identity; irony
as response of people raised between two worlds.
286B. Willmann, John M. "An Analysis of Humor and Laughter."

AJPsy 53 (1940): 70-85.
Humor from union of incongruous ideas or radical change
in the familiar; surprise, playfulness needed.
2869. Wilson, David W., and Julie L. Molleston. "Effects of Sex and
Type of Humor on Humor Appreciation." JPersAsse 45 (1981):
90-96.
Sexual-nonexploitative humor rated funnier; hostile humor
rated highly by females.
2870. Wilson, Glenn D., and J. R. Patterson. "Conservatism as a

Predictor of Humor Preferences." JConsClin 33 (1969): 271-
74.
Necessity for disguised appetitive content to evoke humor-
ous response.
2871. Wilson, Katharine M. "The Sense of Humor." ContempR 131

(1927) : 628-33.
Humor 333
Humor as purge of bitterness, removing Injury to plane of

delight, as buffer of mind against shock.
2872. Wimsatt, Mary Ann. "Native Humor in Simms's Fiction and

Drama." StAH 3 (1977): 158-65.
Three strains: trickster, Crockett material, hunting yarn.
2873. "Simms and Southwest Humor." StAH 3 (1976):

118-30.
Delight in frank language, oral anecdote; contrast of
gentleman Ibackwoodsman.
2874. Winder, Barbara D. "Two Poe Stories: The Presentation of

Taboo Themes Through Humorous Reversal." Thalia 1. 2
(1978) : 29-33.
Humor as displacement and indirect representation.
2875. Winston, Mathew. "The Ethics of Contemporary Black Humor."

ColQ 24 (1976): 275-88.
-Uncertainty, insecurity of reader of black humor; its lack
of norms.
2876. Winterstein, Alfred. "Contributions to the Problem of Humor."

Trans. Edith B. Jackson. PsaQ 3 (1934): 303-16.
Humor as increase of narcissistic pleasure, not merely
economy; play of humor between pair of opposites.
2877. Wolfenstein, Martha. Children's Humor: A Psychological

Analysis. 1954. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1978.
Its basic motive to transform painful experience, extract
pleasure; development of joke facade as inhibition against di-
rect expression of sexual or hostile motives.
2878. Wolff, H. A., C. E. Smith, and H. A. Murray. "The Psy-

chology of Humor: A Study of Responses to Race-Disparage-
ment Jokes." JASP 28 (1934): 341-65.
Humor evoked by unaffiliated object in a disparaging sit-
uation.
2879. "The World of Humour or the Importance of Not Being Earn-

est." UNESCO Courier Apr. 1976: 5-31.
George Mikes, "The Importance of Not Being Earnest ."
5-8.
Bogomil Gerasimov, "The Gift of the Gabrovo ;" 9-11.
James V. McConnell, "Worm-Breeding with Tongue in
Cheek," 12-15.
Ivan Sop, "N asrudin Hodja , The Man Who Rode His Ass
Backwards," 16-21.
Yuri B. Boryev, "The World Will Never Die If It Dies Laugh-
ing," 22-24.
Ivan Tabau, "The Political and Satirical Cartoon," 25-27.
Kristofer M. Schipper, "The Chinese Have a Word for

(W)it," 28-31.
2880. Worthen, Richard, and Walter E. O'Connell. "Social Interest

and Humor." IJSPA 15 (1969): 179-88.
Significant relationship between two constructs of maturity
and humor.
2881. Yates, Norris W. The American Humorist: Conscience of the

Twentieth Century. Ames: Iowa State UP, 1964.
Three types--rustic sage, respectable citizen, worried little
man--in Dunne, Rogers, Mencken, Lardner, Benchley, Thur-
ber, White, others.
2882. WilliamT. Porter and the Spirit of the Times: A

Study of the Big Bear School of Humor. Baton Rouge: LOUi-
siana State UP, 1957.
Rough farcical humor, realism derived by gentlemen writers
and journalists.
2883. Zigler, Edward, Jacob Levine, Laurence Gould. "Cognitive

Challenge as a Factor in Children's Humor Appreciation."
JPSP 6 (1967): 332-36.
-rvIaximum humor response when joke's comprehension taxes
cognitive structure.
2884. "Cognitive Processes in the Development of Chil-

dren's Appreciation of Humor." CD 37 (1966): 507-18.
Cognitive-congruency principleof humor.
2885. Zijderveld, Anton C. "The Sociology of Humor and Laughter."

Current Sociology 31. 3 (1983): 1-103. Discussion in 32
(1984) : 142-57.
Humor's opposites--seriousness and mirth--merged in its
relativity; its de-ideologizing, disillusioning functions.
2886. Zillmann, Dolf, and Jennings Bryant. "Misattribution Theory

of Tendentious Humor." JExpSPsy 16 (1980): 146-60.
Humor cues as justification for open enjoyment of debase-
ment of detested enemies.
2887. "Retaliatory Equity as a Factor in Humor Appre-

ciation." JExpSPsy 10 (1974): 480-88.
This equity as optimal condition for mirth.
2888. Zillmann, Dolf, Jennings Bryant, and Joanne R. Cantor.

"Brutality of Assault in Political Cartoons Affecting Humor
Appreciation." JResPers 7 (1974): 334-45.
Two variables in humor appreciation: degree of aggres-
siveness, affect toward victim.
Humor 335
2889. Zillmann, Dolf, and Joanne R. Cantor. "Directionality of

Transitory Dominance as a Communication Variable Affecting
Humor Appreciation." JPSP 24 (1972): 191-98.
Response to humor affected by degree to' which outcome
is projected by communication.
2890. Zillmann, Dolf, et al. "Effects of Humorous Distortions on

Children's Learning from Educational Television." JEPs 76
(1984): 802-12.
Funniness enhanced when humorous distortion (exaggera-
tion and irony) is uncorrected.
2891. Ziv, Avner. Personality and Sense of Humor. New York:

Springer, 1984.
Humor as expression of fundamental needs in socially ac-
ceptable manner; cognitive quality of humor--its surprise,
incongruity, level switching, mechanism, word play.
See also 26, 50, 54, 58, 62, 68, 69, 83, 84, 92, 93, 106, 109, 111,
116, 121, 126, 129, 133, 141, 147, 149, 153, 154, 156, 191,
192, 193, 352, 492, 519, 565, 616, 633, 652, 673, 683, 689,
876, 894, 945, 992, 1112, 1177, 1245, 1469, 1539, 1550, 1552,
1582, 1610, 1617, 1621, 1624, 1629, 1660, 1661, 1697, 1699,
1706, 1723, 1724, 1736, 1746, 1749, 1760, 1769, 1785, 1797,
1799, 1804, 1814, 1815, 1876, 1887, 1899, 1951, 1976, 1985,
2029, 2032, 2050, 2062, 2065, 2098, 2131, 2249, 2255, 2256,
2292, 2293, 2394, 2907, 2916, 2917, 2921, 2941, 2951, 2962,
2978, 2984, 2986, 2999, 3001, 3002, 3031, 3034, 3056, 3058,
3059, 3061, 3089, 3090, 3091, 3102.
LAUGHTER
2892. Allin, Arthur. "On Laughter." PsychologR 10 (1903): 306-

15.
Sense of joy in laughter due to vasco-motor phenomena
and discharge of surplus energy.
2893. Allport, Floyd Henry. "Laughter." Social Psychology.

1924. New York: Johnson, 1975. 252-58.
Laughter as response to incongruity, social phenomenon,
release of inhibited emotion.
2894. Ambrose, Anthony. "The Age of Onset of Ambivalence in

Early Infancy: Indications From the Study of Laughing."
JChildPsy 4 (1963): 167-81.
Onset of laughter achieved with capacity for ambivalence.
2895. Armstrong, Martin. Laughing: An Essay. New York:

Harper; London: Jarrolds, 1928.
Comic shock, requrrmg mental readjustment, common to

laughter; laughter as explosive, socializing force.
2896. Baillie, J. B. "Laughter and Tears: The Sense of Incongru-

ity." Studies in Human Nature. London: Bell, 1921. 254-
93.
Laughter as triumph over incoherence, as process of ap-
preciation as well as understanding.
2897. Beerbohm, Max. "Laughter." And Even Now. New York:

Dutton, 1921. 303-20.
Laughter as joyous surrender, rejoicing in bonds; motive-
less laughter best.
2898. Bergler, Edmund. Laughter and the Sense of Humor. New

York: International Medical Book, 1956.
Laughter as healthy debunking, fear-reducing process,
method of attacking one sector of inner conscience; creation
of artificial victim of laughter.
2899. Berlyne, D. E. "Laughter, Humor, and Play." Vol. 3 of

The Handbook of Social Psychology. 4 vols. 2nd ed. Eds.
Gardner Lindzey and Elliott Aronson. Reading, MA: Addison-
Wesley, 1969. 795-852. .
Laughter induced by informational content of stimulus pat-
tern; survey of superiority, conflict, relief theories, modern
psychological theories and experimental studies.
2900. Bishop, Michael. "Laughter and the Smile in Stendhal."

MLR 70 (1975): 50-70.
--Hobbesian laughter of superiority in three novels.
2901. Blair, Walter. "Laughter in Wartime America." CE 6 (1945):

361- 67.
Humor of irresponsibles, rugged individualists, poor little
man.
2902. Blatz, William E., Kathleen Drew Allin, and Dorothy A. Milli-
champ. A Study of Laughter in the Nursery School Child.
U of Toronto Studies, Child Development Series 7. Toronto:
U of Toronto P, 1936.
Laughter as socially acceptable, compensatory motor mech-
anism following resolution of individual's conflict.
2903. Bliss, Silvia H. "The Origin of Laughter." AJPsy 26 (1915):

236-46.
Laughter as physical sign of subconscious satisfaction.
2904. Boatright, Mody C. Folk Laughter on the American Frontier.

New York: Macmillan, 1949.
Laughter 337
Laughter born of freedom, self-confidence, repudiation of

values; boasting and hoaxing.
2905. Boston, Richard. An Anatomy of Laughter: London: Collins,

1974.
Sources of laughter in aggression, obscenity, playfulness;
laughter at relief of pain, expression of joy; theories of laugh-
ter, great laughers, provokers of laughter.
2906. Boyle, D. G. "Comments on the Theory of Laughter by Giles

and Oxford." BBrPsycho 23 (1970): 317-18.
Laughter as rebellion; release needed to disinhibit it.
2907. Branch, Alivia Y., Gary A. Fine, and James M. Jones.

"Laughter, Smiling, and Rating Scales: An Analysis of Re-
sponses to Tape-Recorded Humor." Proceedings of the Amer-
ican Psychological Association 8 (1973): 189-90.
Laughter, smiling caused by different eliciting themes.
2908. Brody, Morris W. "The Meaning of Laughter." PsaQ 19

(1950): 192-201.
Laughter as result of sudden reduction in sadistic psychic
tensions.
2909. Burt, Cyril. "The Psychology of Laughter." HealthEdJ 3

(1945): 101-05.
Laughter as safety valve for emotions, expression of play-
ful mood.
2910. Carpenter, Ransom. "Laughter, A Glory in Sanity." AJPsy

33 (1922): 419-22.
Laughter as flood into consciousness of pleasure in power
of judgment.
2911. Chapman, Antony J. "Humorous Laughter in Children."

JPSP 31 (1975): 42-49.
Theory of socially facilitated laughter.
2912. "Social Facilitation of Laughter in Children."

JExpSPsy 9 (1973): 528-41.
Mere presence of another sufficient to arouse, facilitate
laughter.
2913. Clynes, Manfred. "A New Form of Laughter: A Prediction

of Sen tic Theory." Sentics: The Touch of Emotions. Garden
City, NY: Doubleday, 1977. 207-12.
Laughter produced by sudden, perceived incompatibility.
2914. Coley, William B. "The Background of Fielding's Laughter."

ELH 26 (1959): 229-52.
Laughter joined with seriousness in tradition of South,

Shaftesbury, Swift.
2915. Coser, Rose Laub , "Laughter Among Colleagues." Psychiatry

23 (1960): 81-95.
Laughter as means to convert, control hostility, while per-
mitting its expression.
2916. "Some Social Functions of Laughter: A Study of

Humor in a Hospital Setting." HumRelat 12 (1959): 171-82.
Economy of laughter 'in changing groups as safety valve
for hostilities, complaints.
2917. Cousins, Norman. Anatomy of an Illness as Per.ceived by the

Patient: Reflections on Healing and Regeneration. New York:
Norton, 1979.
Anaesthetic effect of genuine belly laughter; humor as
therapy for holistic health.
2918. Crile, George W. "Pain, Laughter and Weeping." Man--An

Adaptive Mechanism. Ed. Annette Austin. New York: Mac-
millan, 1916. 318-39.
Laughter as muscular reaction clarifying the body, caused
by excitement without predetermined physical response.
2919. Davison, C., and H. Kelman. "Pathologic Laughing and

Crying." Archives of Neurology and Psychiatry 42 (1939):
595-643.
Involuntary attacks of emotional expression caused by
cerebral disturbance.
2920. Diserens, Charles M. "Recent Theories of Laughter." PsyB

23 (1926): 247-55.
Laughter as biological mechanism, physiological safety valve,
psychological exhilirant, regulator of social roles.
2921. Donohue, Bruce. "Laughter and Ironic Humor in the Fiction

of Milan Kundera." Crit 25 (1984): 67-76.
Laughter as expression of delight in ironic joy of life,
means to demystify myths.
2922. Eastman, Max. Enjoyment of Laughter. New York: Simon,

1936.
Laughter's origin in play, sudden sense of reality, not
derision; witty jokes, ludicrous perceptions.
2923. Eibl-Eibesfeldt , Irenaus. Love and Hate: The Natural His-

tory of Behavior Patterns. Trans. Geoffrey Strachan. New
York: Holt, 1972.
Laughter as example of bonding via joint aggression.
Laughter 339
2924. Enders, A. C. "A Study of the Laughter of the Preschool

Child in. the Merrill-Palmer Nursery School.." Papers of the
Michigan Academy of .science, Arts and Letters 8 (1928):
341-56.
Age more crucial to frequency of laughter than intelligence;
movement and sounds as its main causes.
2925. Feren.czi, Sandor. "Laughter. " Final Contributions. to. the

Problems and Methods of Psycho-Analysia, Ed. Michael Ba-
lint. Trans. Eric Mosbacher et al , New York: Basic, 1955.
177-82.
Laughter as physiological defense against discomfort-
causing pleasure.
2926. Fuller, Raymond G. C., and Alan Sheehy-Skeffington. "Ef-

fects of Group Laughter on Responses to Humourous Material:
A Replication and Extension." PsycholRep 35 (1974): 531-34.
Others' laughter as contextual cue to search for humorous
interpretation.
2927. Gelus , Marjorie. "Laughter and Joking in the Works of Hein-

rich von Kleist." GQ 50 (1977): 452-73.
Laughter as defense against danger, the unknown.
2928. Giles, Howard, and Geoffrey S. Oxford. "Towards a Multi-

dimensional Theory of Laughter Causation and Its Social Im-
plications." BBrPsycho 23 (1970): 97-105.
Laughter's motives interrelated by defensive function and
role of social conformity.
2929. Gill, R. B. "Bargaining in Good Faith: The Laughter of

Vonnegut, Grass, and Kundera." Crit 25 (1984): 77-91.
Their laughter as adjustment to sad world rather than re-
sult of confidence in redemption of it.
2930. Godfrey, F. La T. "The Aesthetics of Laughter." Herma-

thena 50 (1937): 126-38.
Laughter caused by paradox or incongruity in rational be-
ing at play.
2931. Goodrich, Anne T., Jules Henry, D. Wells Goodrich. "Laugh-

ter in Psychiatry Staff Conferences." AJOPs 24 (1954): 175-
84.
Laughter as expression of individual need to receive emo-
tional support.
2932. Gould, Gerald. Democritus, or the Future of Laughter. Lon-

don: Kegan; New York: Dutton, 1929.
Laughter's emphasis on human mortality and relativity; its
function to keep men equal and earthy.
2933. Grant, Mary A. The. Ancient Rhetorical Theories of the

Laughable: The. Greek Rhetoricians and Cicero. U of Wis-
consin Studies in Language and Literature 21. Madison: U
of Wisconsin, 1924.
Theorists' preference for good-natured laughter; ethical
principles in formulation of liberal and illiberal jests.
2934. Gray, Donald J. "The Uses of Victorian Laughter." Vs 10

(1966): 145-76.
Laughter of release (popular amusements, nonsense, liter-
ary travesty) more common than laughter with serious pur-
pose.
2935. Gregory, J. C. The Nature of Laughter. London: Kegan,

3.924.
Laughter's basis in situation of relief, diversion of energy;
perception of incongruity as equivalent in amused laughter;
laughter's function to enliven heart, soul.
2936. "Some Theories of Laughter." Mind 32 (1923):

328-44.
Germ of amusement in triumph or scorn; laughter as social
discipline.
2937. Greig, J. Y. T. The Psychology of Laughter and Comedy.

1923. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.
Ambivalence of love and hate in laughter; from children's
to obscene laughter; derision of satiric laughter; pity, mirth
of humorous laughter; laughter as corrective.
2938. Grotjahn , Martin. Beyond Laughter. New York: McGraw,

1957.
Laughter caused by energy saved from repression; anxiety-
free communication between unconscious and conscious mind
leading to expression of happiness.
2939. "Laughter in Dreams." PsaQ 14 (1945): 221-227.

Laughter from release of repressed energy through disguise.
2940. "Laughter in Psychoanalysis." Samiksa 3 (1949):

76-82.
Analyst's use of joke to inform patient of matters he does
not want to hear.
2941. Gruner, Charles R. Understanding Laughter: The Workings

of Wit and Humor. Chicago: Nelson, 1978.
Hobbesian theory of derision most useful for explaining
laughter; its ancestry in primordial combat, civilized as hu-
mor, wit; empirical studies of humor as persuasion, joke-
telling.
Laughter 341
2942. Gunter, Pete A. "Nictz schean Laughter." SR 76 (1968):

493-506.
Laugh ter as expression of basic psychic. energies, either
trivial (Socratic) or profound' (Apollonian-Dionysian).
2943. Hallett, R. W. "The Laughter of Gogo!." RusR 30 (1971):

373-84.
Laughter as escape from, consequence of melancholia;
laughter at deformity, repulsive detail, anti-climax.
2944. Hamilton, Kenneth" and Robert Thomas Haverluck. "Laughter

and Vision." Soundings 55 (1972): 163-77.
Honest laughter and celebration, emphasis on human soli-
darity in guilt and in relation to God.
2945. Hayworth, Donald. "The Social Origin and Function of Laugh-

ter. " PsychologR 35 (1928): 367- 84.
Laughter as vocal signal to other members of group that
they may relax with safety.
2946. Hellyar, Richmond H. "Laughter and Jollity." ContempR

132 (1927): 757-63.
Jollity as mental state, perception of the comic; jolly laugh-
ter as direct pleasure; distance in comic laughter.
2947. Heltzel, Virgil B. "Chesterfield and the Anti-Laughter Tradi-

tion." MP 26 (1928): 73-90.
Arguments for restraint in laughter from Plato to Castig-
lione, Shaftesbury.
2948. Hertzler, Joyce O. Laughter: A Socio-Scientific Analysis.

New York: Exposition, 1970.
Laughter as human social syndrome; its expressional forms,
sociocultural context, and subjective aspects; uses such as
societal maintenance or control, social therapeutic agent, ex-
pression, communication.
2949. Heyd, David. "The Place of Laughter in Hobbes' Theory of

Emotions." JHI 43 (1982): 285-95.
Laughter as-expression of passion that exemplifies general
theory, bodily manifestation of glory.
2950. Holland, Norman N. Laughing: A Psychology of Humor.

Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1982.
Laughter caused by recreation of our identities through a
stimulus in conditions of playfulness, objectivity, suddenness;
DEFT model (defense, expectation, fantasy, transformation)
of feedback system; analysis of theories of stimuli, psychology,
physiology, catharsis of laughter.
2951. "The Laughter of Laurence Sterne." HudR 9

(1957): 422-30.
342 lV: Related Subjects
Laughter caused by synthesis of opposed modes of humor,

paradox of little greatness of man._
2952. Iser, Wolfgang. "The Art of Failure: The Stifled Laugh in

Beckett's Theater." BuR 26.1 (1981): 139-89.
Individual spectator's discomfort with mirthless laughter,
loss of liberating commurial laughter.
2953. Jacobson, Edith. "The Child's Laughter: Theoretical and

Clinical Notes on the Function of the Comic." PYACA 2
(1946): 39-60.
Laughter as victory of ego over outer realistic and inner
instinctual world.
2954. Justin, Florence. "A Genetic Study of Laughter-Provoking

Stimuli." CD 3 (1932): 114-36.
Actual situations more effective than verbal or pictorial
presentations in ages 3-6.
2955. Kahn, Samuel. Why and How We Laugh. New York: Philo-
sophical Library, 1975.
Sense of the ludicrous causing laughter; its healthfulness
for mind and body as form of relaxation and distraction.
2956. Kant, Otto. '''Inappropriate Laughter' and 'Silliness' in

Schizo'phrenia." JASP 37 (1942): 398-402.
Such laughter's expression of need for relief from tension,
implying that any solution is impossible.
2957. Kenderline, Margaret. "Laughter in the Preschool Child."

CD 2 (1931): 228-30.
-Presence of other children essential to laughter.
2958. Kessler, Jascha. "Meredith's Spiritual Laughter." WHR 10

(1956): 65-74.
His laughter as result of seeing world as it is, through
common sense of the comic vision.
2959. Kimmins, C. W. The Springs of Laughter. London: Methuen,

1928.
Analysis of theories from Hobbes to Eastman: beginnings of
laughter in child'S pleasure at well being, play impluse.
2960. Kincaid, James R. Dickens and the Rhetoric of Laughter.

Oxford: Clarendon, 1971.
Laughter used to cement involvement in themes of eight
novels, to expel villain and make new world safe: laughter
and order, the grotesque, vulnerability, narration.
2961. Knoepflmacher, U. C. Laughter and Despair: Readings in

Ten Novels of the Victorian Era. Berkeley: U of California
P, 1971.
Laughter 343
Each novel's struggle between laughter/despair; relief

provided by laughter deeply deserved; laughing away threat
of disruptive figures in Trollope, Dickens ..
2962. Koestler, Arthur. The Act of Creation. London: Hutchin-

son, 1964.
Laughter as reflex, caused by sudden bisociation of two
habitually incompatible matrices; its aggressive, defensive,
self-asserting tendencies; varieties of humor.
2963. Kreitler, Hans, and Shulamith Kreitler. "Dependence of

Laughter on Cognitive Strategies." MPQ 16 (1970): 163-77.
Cognitive factors facilitating laughter: wonder, mockery,
identification of absurd with criticism.
2964. Kris, Ernst. "Laughter as an Expressive Process: Contri-

butions to the Psycho-Analysis of Expressive Behaviour."
IntJPsyco 21 (1940): 314-41.
Laughter as social act, expression of joy, evidence of
ego's triumph.
2965. Krishna Menon, V" K. .A Theory of Laughter With Special

Relation to Comedy and Tragedy. London: Allen, 1931.
Laughter as psychological activity (demobilization of forces)
with biological value' (outlet for unused energy), caused by
incongruity of perception.
2966. Lange, John W., S. J. "How Plautus and Shakespeare Make

Us Laugh." CB 9 (1932): 41-43.
Laughter as-nervous reaction caused by sudden perception
of the unexpected without pain or disgust.
2967. Lloyd, Ernest L. "The Respiratory Mechanism in Laughter."

JGP 19 (1938): 179-89.
--Laughter as positively expiratory, due to abdominal muscles.
2968. Lorenz, Konrad. On Aggression. Trans. Marjorie Kerr Wil-

son. New York: Harcourt, 1966.
Laughter as redirection of aggression, producing feeling
of social unity.
2969. Ludovici, Anthony M. The Secret of Laughter. London:

Constable, 1932.
Laughter as expression of superior adaptation, accompanied
by joy; its sadistic appeal linked to showing of teeth in an-
imals.
2970. Lumley, Frederick Elmore. "Laughter." Means of Social Con-

trol. New York: Century, 1925. 260~87.
--Laughter's inspiring fear, repressing separatist tendencies,
protesting contamination, testing innovation, developing co-
operation, harmlessly blowing off steam.
344 IV: Related' Subjects
2971. McComas, H. C. "The Origin of Laughter." PsychoIogR 30

(1923): 45-55.
Laughter as communication of primitive creature calling
others to share joy.
2972. McDougall, William. "A New Theory of Laughter." Psyche,

2 (1922): 292-303.
Laughter as defense, antidote to sympathetic pain.
2973. "The Theory of Laughter." Nature 67 (1903):

318-19.
Laughter at the ludicrous becuase of pain, not pleasure.
2974. "Why Do We Laugh?" Scribner's 71 (1922): 359-

63.
Laughter as relaxation from all effort; the ludicrous as
mildly displeasing maladjustment.
2975. McKenna, Andrew J. "After Bakhtin: On the Future of

Laughter and Its History in France." RUO 53 (1983): 67-82.
Reduction of Rabelaisean laughter to negative, destructive
dimension as result of denial of the sacred.
2976. Mead, George H. Mind, Self and Society: From the Stand-
point of a,Social Behaviorist. Ed. Charles W. Morris. Chi-
cago: U of Chicago P, 1934.
Laughter related to sense of superiority, amusement.
2977. Meerloo, Joost A. M. "The Biology of Laughter." PsyR 53

(1966): 189-208.
Laughter as remnant of ancient biological adaptation in
service of community.
2978. Mendel, Werner M., ed. A Celebration of Laughter. Los

Angeles: Mara, 1970.
Lori Mendel, "Interview with Martin Grotjahn ;" 1-17.
Robert Sklar, "Humor in America," 9-30.
Art Buchwald, "It Isn't Just MIRV," 31-33.
Richard Bellman, "Humor and Paradox," 35-45.
Michael Grotjahn, "The Third Eye of the Cartoonist," 47-
56.
Edward Stainbrook, "The Smile," 57-59.
Martin Grotjahn , "Laughter in Psychotherapy," 61-66.
Lawrence S. Kubie , "The Destructive Potential of Humor
in Psychotherapy," 67-79.
Lilla Veszy-Wagner. "'Gay' Jocularity of the Homosexual,"
81-85.
Robert E. Litman, "Grave Humor," 87-98.
Alexander S. Rogawski, "Young Freud as a Poet," 99-117.
Carlo Weber, "A God Who Laughs," 119-33.
Laughter 345
Martin Grotjahn, "Jewish Jokes and Their Relation to

Masochism," 135-44.
Joseph Boskin, "'Black' /Black Humor: The Renaissance
of Laughter," 145-59.
Martin Grotjahn, "Laughter and Sex," 161-72.
Martin Grotjahn, "From Humor to Happiness," 173-79.
Werner M. Mendel, "The New Laughter," 181-86.
2979. Mercer, J. E. "The Theology of Laughter." HibJ 9 (1910-

11) : 296-306.
Divine laughter of loving insight as result of play with
reason.
2980. Milgram, Stanley. "Behavioral Study of Obedience." JASP

67 (1963): 371-78.
Nervous laughter as unexpected sign in unpleasant obed-
ience.
2981. Mills, Nicolaus. "Ken Kesey and the Politics of Laughter."

CentR 16 (1972): 82-90.
--r:aughter as means of gaining one's balance to deal with
pain.
2982. Milner, G. B. "Why Laugh?" New Society 25 Dec. 1969:

1008-10.
Laughter caused by reversal, transposition as sign of new
meaning perceived by unconscious.
2983. Mindess, Harvey. Laughter and Liberation. Los Angeles:

Nash, 1971.
Laughter as release or escape, freedom from conformity,
inferiority, morality, reason, language, naivete, redundancy,
seriousness, egotism.
2984. Monro, D. H. Argument of Laughter. Melbourne: U of Mel-

bourne P; New York: Cambridge UP, 1951.
Laughter as species of the inappropriate, momentarily
shattering pre-existing attitudes; separation of non-humorous
laughter from humor; theories of humor.
2985. Montague, Ashley. "Why Man Laughs." Think April 1960:

30-32.
Laughter as social expression of happiness; its derisive
quality lost in evolution.
2986. Moody, Raymond A. Laugh after Laugh: The Healing Power

of Humor. Jacksonville, FL: Headwaters, 1978.
Medical implications, uses of laughter and humor, their
relation to health and disease; humor as psychosomatic.
2987. Morreall, John. Taking Laughter Seriously. Albany: State

U of New York P; 1983.
Laughter as result of pleasant, sudden psychological shift,

based on incongruity, essential to healthy outlook; as aesthe-
tic experience, activity carried out for its own joy.
2988. Morris, Desmond. The Naked Ape: A Zoologist's Study of

the Human Animal. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1967.
Laughter as specialized play signal or social weapon,
evolved from crying ones.
2989. Morrison, Jack. "A Note Concerning Investigations on the

Constancy of Audience Laughter." Sociometry 3 (1940):
179-85.
Relationship between audience size and number of laughs.
2990. Murphy, Brian, and Howard R. Pollio. "I'll Laugh If You

Will." Psychology Today Dec. 1973: 106-10.
Context as important as content in producing laughter.
2991. Muste, John M. "Beter to Die Laughing: The War Novels

of Joseph Heller and John Ashmead." Crit 5.2 (1962): 16-27.
Stock characters and humorous sequences directed toward
horrified laughter.
2992. Myers, Henry Alonzo. "The Analysis of Laughter." SR 43

(1935): 452-63.
Critique of Bergson's premises in order to account for
subjective and objective elements of laughter.
2993. Nosanchuk, T. A., and Jack Lightstone. "Canned Laughter

and Public and Private Conformity." JPSP 29 (1974): 153-56.
Facilitation argument for laughter rejected for conformity
view.
2994. O'Casey, Sean. "The Power of Laughter: Weapon Against

Evil." The Green Crow. New York: Braziller, 1956. 226-
32.
Laughter and possibility of toppling, improving things as
they are.
2995. Panzl, Barbara C. "Laughter as a Path into Comedy." DR

51 (1971): 251-56.
Laughter as species of insanity, basis for regeneration of
process of becoming human.
2996. Patty, James S. "Baudelaire and Bossuet on Laughter."

PMLA 80 (1965): 459-61.
Theological, psychological profundity of Baudelaire's theory
of laughter far greater than his predecessor's.
2997. Peto, Endre. "Weeping and Laughing." IntJPsyco 27 (1946):

129-33.
Laughter 347
Laughter's aim in infants as introjection of pleasure-seeking

object.
2998. Piddington, Ralph. The Psychology of L~ughter: A Study in

Social Adaptation. 1933. New York: Gamut, 1963.
Compensatory theory of laughter, pleasant adjustment to
unpleasant situation; the ludicrous and conflicting social eval-
uations; laughter as social sanction or compensation.
2999. Plessner, Helmuth. Laughter and Crying: A Study of the

Limits of Human Behavior. Trans. James Spencer Churchill
and Marjorie Greene. Evanston, IL: Northwestern UP, 1970.
Laughter as expressive phenomena, answer to boundary
situation; its occasions (joy and titillation, play, the comic,
wit and humor, embarrassment and despair).
3000. Ragland, Mary Eloise. "The Language of Laughter." Sub-

stance 13 (1976): 91-106.
-r:aiighter1s tension from its combined metaphoric and
metonymic properties.
3001. Ramondt, Marie. "Between Laughter and Humor in the Eight-

eenth Century." Neophil 40 (1956): 128-38.
Kinds of laughter in Lessing, Fielding, Goldoni, Marivaux.
3002. Reichmann Lemos, Brunilda. "Wit, Humor, and Comedy:

Laughter as an Emotional Relief in 19th Century English Fic-
tion." Estudos Anglo-Americanos 3-4 (1979-80): 18-30.
Intellectual, emotional, visual aspects of benign laughter
from reader's point of view.
3003. Repplier, Agnes. In Pursuit of Laughter. Boston: Houghton,

1936.
Humorous authors and artists from the middle ages to 20th
century.
3004. Rocher, Gregory de. Rabelais's Laughers and Joubert's

Traite du Ris. University: U of Alabama P, 1979.
Shared belief in laughter as divine gift to make man more
human, happy, sociable; laughter as physiological manifesta-
tion of human incapacity to resolve opposites.
3005. Rosenblatt, Roger. "Exceptional Laughter." Black Fiction.

Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1974. 99-126.
Laughter as instrument of perception, way of looking crit-
ically at nonhumorous reality.
3006. Rothbart, Mary K. "Laughter in Young Children." PsyB 80

(1973): 247-56.
Arousal-safety model of laughter.
3007. Sachs, Murray. "Flaubert's Laughter." NCFS 3 (1974-75):

112-23.
His perception of universal ludicrousness, sad recognition
of finiteness.
3008. Schaeffer, Neil. The Art of Laughter. New York: Columbia

UP, 1981.
Laughter as result of incongruity presented in ludicrous
context (Lenny Bruce's jokes, Sterne's comic novel, Shake-
speare's dramatic comedy); mental context of laughter based
upon absence of rationality, morality, work.
3009. Scheff, T. J. Catharsis in Healing, Ritual, and Drama.

Laughter as emotional discharge, occurring at moment of
balance between distress and security.
3010. Scott, Harold P. "The Laughable in Literature." Fred New-

ton Scott Anniversary Papers. Chicago: U of Chicago P,
1929. 241-62.
Laughter born of contrast between mental states; the comic,
the witty, and the humorous.
3011. Screech, M. A., and Ruth Calder. "Some Renaissance Atti-

tudes to Laughter." Humanism in France at the End of the
Middle Ages and in the Early Renaissance. Ed. A. H. T.
Levi. London: Manchester UP; New York: Barnes, 1970.
216-28.
Laughter as the property of man; its intellectual basis; its
use to mock pride in wisdom; Christian reservations.
3012. Shaw, Franklin J. "Laughter, Paradigm of Growth." JIndiv-

~ 16 (1960): 151-57.
Laughter as triumph over, reconciliation of incongruities.
3013. Sidi s , Boris. The Psychology of Laughter. New York: Ap-

pleton, 1913.
Causes of laughter in deviation from the customary and
usual; its manifestation of play instinct; presence of joy.
3014. Spinrad, Phoebe S. "Marvell and the Mystic Laughter. 11

PLL 20 (1984): 259-72.
--The comic and the serious as part of each other, reinforced
through synthesis of laughter.
3015. Stearns, Frederic R. Laughing: Physiology, Pathophysiology,

Psychology, Pathopsychology and Development. Springfield,
IL: Charles C. Thomas, 1972.
Laughter as reflex and psychosomatic event (distinguished
by integrant cohesion of stimulus and response); laughter as
expression of disorder.
Laughter 349
3016. Stroufe, L. Alan, and Jane Piccard Wunsch. "The Develop-

ment of Laughter in the First Year of Life." CD 43 (1972):
1326- 44.
Function of laughter: adaptation of organism through ap-
proach toward the incongruous.
3017. Sully, James. An.Essay on Laughter: Its Form, Its Causes,

Its Development, and Its Value. London: Longmans, 1902.
Laughter as attempt to unify something which fails to com-
ply with social requirement; its origin in play and social evo-
lution; its chief value as gladdening, refreshing.
3018. Tatlock, J. S. P. "Mediaeval Laughter." Speculum 21 (1946):

289-94.
Developed sense of the absurd in middle English before
Chaucer, more in Latin than vernacular literature.
3019. Thomson, A. A. Anatomy of Laughter. London: Epworth,

1966.
Basis of most rewarding laughter in generosity; its func-
tion to relax stress, clear rubble of routine, solemnity.
3020. Thurber, James. "The Quality of Mirth." New York Times

Feb. 21, 1960, sec. 2: 1, 4.
Basis of laughter in humorist's situations, characters; its
decline due to lack of observation.
3021. Van Hooff, J. A. R. A. M. II A Comparative Approach to the

Phylogeny of Laughter and Smiling." Non-Verbal Communica-
tion. Ed. R. A. Hinde. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1972.
209- 41.
Evolution of nonverbal expressions of lower primates into
broad smile and wide-mouth laugh.
3022. Vos, Nelvin. For God's Sake Laugh! Richmond, VA: John
Knox, 1967.
Laughter as self-critical and self-confident, as healing,
confirming forgiveness; pretense to be other than human
laughable; clown, wit, and butt as its three faces.
3023. Wallis, Wilson D. "Why Do We Laugh?" Scientific Monthly

15 (1922): 343-47.
Laughter as social phenomenon, expressing and maintaining
group standard.
3024. Walsh, James J. Laughter and Health. New York: Appleton,

1928.
Relaxation of hearty laughter as therapeutic for large or-
gans and mind.
3025. Washburn, Ruth Wendell. "A Study of the Smiling and Laughing
of Infants in the First Year of Life." Genetic Psychology

Monographs 6 (1929): 397-535.,
Laughter as expressive of affective states, later as com-
municative, adaptive response.
3026. Watson, Donald G. , "Carnivalesque Laughter in the Novella

of Andreuccio." Fusta 5 (198'0): 1-16. ---
Boccaccio's laughter as victory over fear and death, cele-
bration of resilience of individual over norms.
3027. Webster, Gary. Laughter in the Bible. St. Louis: Bethany,

1960.
Laughter as symbol of human restlessness; divine laughter
as challenge and corrective.
3028. Weisstein, Naomi. "Why We Aren't Laughing ... Any More."

MS Magazine Nov. 1973: 49-51, 88-90.
Laughter used as weapon to maintain social inequality.
3029. White, Beatrice. "Medieval Mirth." Anglia 78 (1960): 284-

301.
Laughter related to gladness, discrimination, crude pleas-
ure, scorn; sex, stupidity as subjects of popular jokes.
3030. Young, Paul Thomas. Emotion in Man and Animal: Its Nature
and Dynamic Basis. 2nd ed. Huntington, CA: Krieger,
1973.
Laughter as innate human response, adaptive behavior for
relief of surprise or tension.
3031. Young, Richard David, and Margaret Frye. "Some Are Laugh-
ing; Some Are Not--Why?" PsycholRep 18 (1966): 747-55.
Social facilitation of responsiveness to humor.
3032. Zdanowicz, Casimir Douglass. "Moliere and Bergson's Theory

of Laughter." Wisconsin U Studies in Language and Litera-
ture 20 (1924); 99-125.
----r:aughter's social effect, its intellectual appeal, its basis
in monomania.
3033. Zemach, Shlomo. "A Theory of Laughter." JAAC 17 (1959):

311-29.
Clash between positive, negative halves of ludicrous event
resolved at bursting point of laughter.
3034. Zuver, Dudley. Salv,ation by Laughter; A Study of Religion

and the Sense of Humor. New York: Harper, 1933.
Laughter caused by contrast between outer incongruity /
inner ideal; laughter as means to degrade human pretension
and elevate humility.
Laughter 351
See also 3. 6. 16. 28, 36. 44. 55. 69. 70. 71. 73. 75. 76, 78. 86,
96, 98. 104. 105. 107. 110. 113. 114, 115, 122, 123. 126.
131, 144. 148. 155, 175. 191. 207. 296, 3.68. 473. 483. 578,
596, 616, 620. 664. 674. 677, 722, 723. 743, 747, 777, 795,
805. 820. 865. 901. 903. 975. 978. 988. 1007. 1040. 1151.
1194. 1276, 1301. 1327. 1354. 1358. 1359. 1401, 1446. 1502.
1544. 1572. 1573, 1583. 1590. 1657. 1665, 1676. 1684. 1697.
1698. 1721, 1725. 1755, 1773. 1777, 1801. 1807. 1812, 1837.
1842. 1866. 1946. 1978, 1985. 1991, 2098. 2100. 2110. 2200,
2270, 2391. 2394. 2451. 2508. 2509. 2588. 2590. 2622. 2629.
2631, 2694. 2695. 2720. 2779. 2781. 2784. 2868. 2885. 3050.
JOKES
3035. Abrahams. Roger D. "Joking: The Training of the Man of

Words in Talking Broad." Rappin' and Stylin' Out: Commu-
nication in Urban Black America. Ed. Thomas Kochman. Ur-
bana: U of Illinois r , 1972. 215-40.
Jokes as ritualistic behavior challenging hierarchical order,
bringing liminality.
3036. Alford, Finnegan. "The Joking Relationship in American So-

ciety." AHumor 8.1 (1981): 1-8.
Pleasure for intimate equals in unmasking hostile. ambiva-
lent feelings.
3037. Barrick, Mac E. "Racial Riddles and the Polack Joke." KFQ
15 (1970): 3-15.
Tendency for majority group to ridicule minority within
former's domain.
3038. Bradney, Pamela. "The Joking Relationship in Industry."

HumRelat 10 (1957): 179-87.
Jokes as relief to anxiety and positive enjoyment. means
to maintain unequal social relationship.
3039. Brant, Charles S. "On Joking Relationships." AA ns 50

(1948): 160-62.
Jokes between relatives in potential sexual relationship.
3040. Burns. Thomas A. and Inger H. Burns. "Doing the Wash":

An Expressive Culture and Personality Study of a Joke and
Its Tellers. Norwood. PA: Norwood, 1975.
Joke adoption. remembering. and recreating; idiosyncracy
of personal involvement in joke and its psychological function.
3041. Car gas , Harry James. "Are There Things a Novelist Shouldn't
Joke About? (An Interview with Kurt Vonnegut , Jr.)."
Christian Century 93 (1976): 1048-50.
Joking as physiological response to fear.
3042. Christensen, J. B. "Utani: Joking, Sexual License and So-

cial Obligations Among the Luguru ." AA 65 (1963): 1314- 27.
Joking to dissipate hostility, maintain harmony.
3043. Clements, William M. "Cueing the Stereotype: The Verbal

Strategy of the Ethnic Joke." NYFQ 5 (1979): 53- 61.
Overt cues to operative stereotype provided to unite teller,
audience against threat.
3044. "The Types of the Polack Joke." FForum 3 (1969):

1-45.
Indexed under puns and other topics, such as size, appe-
tite, stupidity, dirtiness, sex, cowardice, avarice, etc.
3045. Colson, E. "Clans and the Joking-Relationship among the

Plateau Tonga of Northern Rhodesia." Kroeber Anthropolog-
ical Society Papers 8-9 (1953): 45-60.
Jokes and security in mobilizing, expressing public opinion.
3046. Cross, Paulette. "Jokes and Black Consciousness." FForum

2 (1969): 140-61.
Jokes as defensive mechanism--displacing wounded pride
and anger, representing unpleasant social relations.
3047. Davies, Christie. "Ethnic Jokes, Moral Values and Social

Boundaries." BJS 33 (1982): 383- 403.
Social ambiguity reduced and boundaries clarified by mak-
ing fun of peripheral groups.
3048. Douglas, Mary. "Jokes." Implicit Meanings: Essays in An-

thropology. London: Routledge, 1975. 90-114.
Exogenous social factors given thresholds of tolerance and
bodily relaxation of control through jokes.
3049. "The Social Control of Cognition: Some Factors in

Joke Perception." Man 3 (1968): 361-76.
Jokes as rites; their temporary suspension of social struc-
ture; joker privileged as ritual purifier.
3050. Dundes, Alan. "Laughter Behind the Iron Curtain: A Sample

of Rumanian Political Jokes." UQ 27 (1971): 52-59.
Jokes as vent for emotion, socially sanctioned frame ab-
solving individual.
3051. "Jokes and Covert Language Attitudes: The Cur-

ious Case of the Wide-Mouth Frog." LSoc 6 (1977): 141-47.
Fantasy used to express, communicate unacceptable racism.
3052. Dundes, Alan, and Thomas Hawschild. "Auschwitz Jokes."

WF 42 (1983): 249- 60.
Joke as defense mechanism against unthinkable horror.
Jokes 353
3053. Ehrenzweig, Anton. "The Inarticulate ('Baffling') Structure

of the Joke." The Psycho-Analysis of Artistic Vision and
Hearing: An Introduction to a Theory of Unconscious Per-
ception. 2nd ed. New York: Brazi!ler, 1965. 125-40.
Surface perception baffled into temporary paralysis by
joke, with aesthetic reaction destroying its Dionysian excite-
ment.
3054. Flieger, Jerry Aline. "The Purloined Punchline: Joke as

Textual Paradigm." MLN 98 (1983): 941-67.
Joking process as intersubjective circuit. interplay of
recognition /mtsrecognition , passivity /activity.
3055. Freedman, Jim. "Joking, Affinity and the Exchange of Ritual

Service Among the Kiga of Northern Rwanda: An Essay on
Joking Relationship Theory." Man ns 12 (1977): 154- 65.
Lack of hostility, affinal relationship, reciprocal responsi-
bility in joking.
3056. Freud, Sigmund. Jokes and Their Relationship to the Uncon-

scious. Trans. James Strachey. New York: Norton, 1960.
~nomy in psychical expenditure upon inhibition as basis
of joke (upon thought, of the comic; upon feeling, of humor);
joke's tendentious purpose (hostile or obscene).
3057. Gershon, Jack. "Six- Flats and Joking Relationships." NewS

3 (1973): 179-93.
Jokes as means to maintain disjunctive, conjunctive compo-
nents in stable system of social behavior.
3058. Godkewitsch, Michael. "Thematic and Collative Properties of

Written Jokes and Their Contribution to Funniness." Can-
JBehS 8 (1976): 88-97.
-----POWerful role of stimulus properties in humor.
3059. Graham, Edward Earl. "Joking Relationships and Humor as

Systems of Social Control." NewS 3 (1973): 164- 77.
Symmetrical joking relationship and full incorporation,
asymmetrical joking relationship and self-regulation.
3060. Greenberg, Andrea. "Form and Function of the Ethnic Joke."

KFQ 17 (1972): 144-61.
--Interchangeability of stereotypes in jokes, with aggression
not directed against specific group.
3061. Groch, Alice S. "Joking and Appreciation of Humor in Nurs-

ery School Children." CD 45 (1974): 1098-1102.
Responsive, productive, and hostile humor not significantly
correlated.
3062. Hammond, Peter B. "Mossi Joking." Ethnology 3 (1964):

259-67.
Joke as adjustive mechanism of communication, control,

catharsis.
3063. Hancher, Michael. "How to Play Games with Words: Speech-

Act Jokes." JLS 9 (1980): 20-29.
Jokes from violating felicity conditions on illocutionary
acts.
3064. Handelman, Don, and Bruce Kapferer. "Forms of Joking Ac-

tivity: A Comparative Approach." AA 74 (1972): 484-517.
Two kinds of joking frame--setting-specific and category-
routinized.
3065. Hockett, Charles F. "Jokes." Studies in Linguistics in Honor

of George L. Trager. Ed. M. Estellie Smith. The Hague:
Mouton, 1972. 153-78.
Structural classification (buildup, punch); poetic and
prosaic jokes; composer, poser, respondent in joke work.
3066. Howard, James E. "Peyote Jokes." JAF 75 (1962): 10-14.

Joke as release following seriousness, binding members of
a group.
3067. Ingrando, D. P. "Sex Differences in Response to Absurd,

Aggressive, Pro-Feminist, Sexual, Sexist, and Racial Jokes."
PsycholRep 46 (1980): 368-70.
No significant sexual difference in attitude toward jokes.
3068. Johnson, Ragnar. "Jokes, Theories, Anthropology." Semio-

tica 22 (1978): 309-34.
Joke as concretization of hierarchical alignment, form of
contrived anti -structure.
3069. "The Semantic Structure of the Joke and Riddle:

Theoretical Positioning." Semiotica 14 (1975): 142-74.
Inversion, repetition, reciprocal interference of series in
the joke's semantic structure.
3070. "Two Realms and a Joke: Bisociation Theories of

Joking." Semiotica 16 (1976): 195-222.
Interplay of many layers of bisociation in joking; theories
of Freud, Bergson, Koestler, Bateson, Milner, Douglas.
3071. Kelling, George W. "An Empirical Investigation of Freud's

Theory of Jokes." PsyR 58 (1971): 473-85.
Four hypotheses derived from Freud confirmed.
3072. Kennedy, John G. "Bonds of Laughter among the Tarahumara

Indians: Toward a Rethinking of Joking Relationship Theory."
The Social Anthropology of Latin America: Essays in Honor
Jokes 355
of Ralph Leon Beals. Eds. Walter Goldschmidt and Harry

Hoijer. Los Angeles: Latin American Center, U of California,
1970. 36-68.
Joking as type of game or play with poaitive rewards of
sociability.
3073. Klymasz, Robert B. "The Ethnic Joke in Canada Today."

KFQ 15 (1970): 167-73.
JOke's dual role as agent of dissolution and continuity.
3074. Koziski, Stephanie. "The Standup Comedian as Anthropologist:

Intentional Culture Critic." JPC 18.2 (1984): 57-76.
His jokes answering need for explanation, managing anxiety,
underlining cultural norms.
3075. Kravitz, Seth. "London Jokes and Ethnic Stereotypes." WF

36 (1977): 275-301.
Content of ethnic jokes changed with environment; their
function to define methods by which aggression manipulated.
3076. Kuenstler, Gail Baugher. "The Uses of Structure in Symbolic

Forms: A Case Study of The New Yorker Magazine." Journal
of American Culture 1 (1978): 754-65.
Increased attention to language of jokes reflecting loss of
consensus about tensions and their correction.
3077. Larsen, Egon. Wit as a Weapon: The Political Joke in History.

London: Muller, 1980.
Joke as safety valve, sign of social rebellion; oral trans-
mission among majority deprived of legitimate means of expres-
sion.
3078. Legman, G. Rationale of the Dirty Joke: An Analysis of

Sexual Humor. First Series. New York: Grove, 1968.
Second Series. New York: Bell, 1975.
Function of joke to absorb, control anxiety of teller, lis-
tener; its rationalization of neurotic situation; motif index.
3079. Lundberg, Craig C. "Person-Focused Joking: Pattern and

Function." HO 28 (1969): 22-28.
Joke as redefinition of social grouping, reinforcing ranking
of group members, clarifying status of groups.
3080. McCosh, Sandra. "Aggression in Children's Jokes." Male-

dicta 1 (1977): 125- 32.
~ggression in content or display by teller toward listener.
3081. McGhee, Paul E. "Development of Children's Ability to Create

the Joking Relationship." CD 45 (1974): 552-56.
Ability to discriminate, create joking relationship acquired
during concrete operational period.
3082. Mayer, Philip. "The Joking of 'Pals' in Gusii Age-Sets."

AfrS 10 (1951): 27-41.
Mutual playful insulting as classic feature of joking rela-
tionship.
3083. Mehlman, Jeffrey. "How to Read Freud on Jokes: The Critic

as Schadchen." NLH 6 (1975): 439-61.
Distinction of joke and comedy in locus of pleasure (3rd
and 1st persons); effort to restore third term of joke.
3084. Michaels,!. Lloyd. "A Particular Kind of Joking: Burlesque,

Vaudeville, and Nathanael West." StAH 1 (1975): 149-60.
Jokes as medium to express indignation and conceal despair.
3085. Mitchell, Carol. "Damnation and Stereotyping in Joke Telling."

Women and Men: The Consequences of Power. A Collection
of New Essays. Eds. Dana V. Hiller and Robin Ann Sheets.
Cincinnati: Office of Women's Studies, U of Cincinnati, 1977.
298- 310.
Perpetuation of sexual stereotypes, gain of power through
embarrassment, ridicule, warning in oral jokes.
3086. "Hostility and Aggression Toward Males in Female

Joke Telling." Frontiers 3.3 (1978): 19-23.
Tendency to disguise female tension about, hostility toward
men in jokes.
3087. "The Sexual Perspective in the Appreciation and

Interpretation of Jokes." WF 36 (1977): 303- 29.
Sex of performer, audie~e as important as content; jokes
appreciated by both sexes for different reasons.
3088. Moreau, R. E. "Joking Relationships in Tanganyika." Africa

14 (1944): 386-400.
Two aspects of utani: abuse and imposition.
3089. Oring, Elliot. The Jokes of Sigmund Freud: A Study in Hu-

mor and Jewish Identity. Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania P,
1984.
Profound ambivalence toward Jewish identity reflected in
paradoxical structure of his jokes.
3090. Priest, Robert F. "Election Jokes: The Effects of Reference

Group Membership." PsycholRep 18 (1966): 600- 02.
Support for reference group theory of humor.
3091. Priest, Robert F., and Paul G. Wilhelm. "Sex, Marital Status,
and Self Actualization as Factors in the Appreciation of Sexist
Jokes." JSP 92 (1974): 245-49.
Supportfor intergroup conflict theory of humor.
Jokes 357
3092. Radcliffe-Brown, A. R. "On Joking Relationships" and "A

Further Note on Joking Relationships." Structure and Func-
tion in Primitive Society: Essays and Addresses. Glencoe,
IL: Free Press, 1952. 90-116.
Permitted disrespect as method of organizing social struc-
tures which combine conjunction and disjunction; sham insults
as means to avoid real conflict.
3093. Rigby, Peter. "Joking Relationships, Kin Categories, and

Clans hip among the Gogo." Africa 28 (1968): 135- 55.
Liminality and ambiguity of relationships in joking.
3094. Sharman, Anne. '"Joking' in Padhola: Categorical Relation-

ships, Choice and Social Control." Man ns 4 (1969): 103-17.
Abuse, teasing, abuse of twin ceremony as formalized jok-
ing.
3095. Shultz, Thomas R., and Frances Horibe. "Development of

the Appreciation of Verbal Jokes." DP 10 (1974); 13-20.
Growth in appreciation of pure incongruity to resolvable
incongruity.
3096. Stevens, Phillips, Jr. "Bachama Joking Categories: Toward

New Perspectives in the Study of Joking Relationships." JAR
34 (1978): 47-71.
Institutionalized joking as manifestation of exclusive and
beneficial relationship.
3097. Swan, Jim. "Giving New Depth to the Surface: Psychoanal-

ysis, Literature, and Society." PsyR 62 (1975): 5- 28.
Joke as ritual release from anxiety about dependence, self
worth in society valuing independence.
3098. Sykes, A. J. M. "Joking Relationships in an Industrial Set-

ting." AA 68 (1966): 188-93.
Degree-of restraint, modesty in joking among potential sex-
ual partners.
3099. Tallman, Richard S. "A Generic Approach to the Practical

Joke." SFQ 38 (1974): 259-74.
Its function as acceptable release for suppressed tensions,
means to achieve group identity, conformity.
3100. Thomson, Donald F. "The Joking Relationship and Organized

Obscenity in North Queensland." AA ns 37 (1935): 460- 90.
Ritual offense in joke's reversalcl customary pattern.
3101. Weber, Samuel. "The Divaricator: Remarks on Freud's Witz."

~ 1 (1977): 1-27.
Desire for rationality as necessary precondition of joke.
3102. Wilson, Christopher P. Jokes: Form, Content, Use and

Function. European Monographs in Social Psychology 16.
London: Academic, 1979.
Arousal-boost theory of humor applied to resolvable incon-
gruity of joking; aggression /rebellion and ridicule /criticism
as central themes; joking as socially conservative.
3103. Winick, Charles. "Space Jokes as Indicators of Attitudes

Toward Space." JSI 17.2 (1961): 43- 49.
Jokes as methodOf coping with unknown by domesticating
it.
3104. Wolfenstein, Martha. "Children's Understanding of Jokes."

PYACA 8 (1953): 162-73.
----arildual acquisition of distinction between joking and non-
joking discourse.
3105. Zenner, Walter P. "Joking and Ethnic Stereotyping." AnthQ

43 (1970): 93-113.
Joke as expression of anti-ingroup and anti-strucutral
feelings without serious jeopardy to group.
3106. Zijderveld, Anton C. "Jokes and Their Relation to Social

Reality. " SocR 35 (1968): 286- 311.
Joke as deviation from institutionalized meaning structures.
See also 6, 192, 193, 705, 1552, 1744, 1757, 1777, 1785, 1794, 1802,
1897, 2311, 2509, 2545, 2555, 2576, 2579, 2588, 2603, 2619,
2637, 2645, 2647, 2664, 2665, 2681, 2695, 2712, 2713, 2715,
2732, 2735, 2753, 2755, 2759, 2782, 2799, 2813, 2830, 2877,
2878, 2883, 2922, 2940, 2941, 2978, 3008, 3029.
AUTHOR INDEX
Abadt-Nagy , Zoltan 1658, 1659 Amerasinghe, C. W. 401

Abel, Lionel 1574 Amis, Kingsley 193
Abelson, Robert 2675, 2677 Amitsour, Ella 2863
Abrahams, Joel 2774 Amrine, Frederick 856
Abrahams, Roger D. 2314, 3035 Amur, G. S. 160
Abrams, David 2315 Anderson, David D. 2367
Abrams, Meyer H. 2025 Anderson, Don 1662
Adams, Percy G. 1699 Anderson, John Q. 2633
Addison, Joseph 93, 181, 294, 395 Anderson, M. J. 402
Aden, John M. 2024 Anderson, Michael 263
Adrados, Francisco R. 400 Anderson, Paul W. 1663
Agee, James 1833, 2858 Anderson, Warren 823
Aggeler, Geoffrey 1509 Anderson, William S" 403, 404,
Aichele, George, Jr. 158 2026, 2027, 2109, 2127, 2139
Aikin, Judith Popovich 853, 854 Andreas, James R. 952, 953
Aikin-Sneath, 'Betsy 855 Andreasen, N. J. C. 2157
Akenside, Mark 42 Andresen-Thorn, Martha 1129
Alden, Raymond Macdonald 1008 Andrews, Clarence A. 2483
Aldridge, Alfred Owen 1310 Andrews, T. Gaylord 2448
Alessio, Antonio 589 Angress, R. K. 857
Alexander, John 1510 Anthony, Susan 2588
Alexander, Peter 2446 Antony, Clara B. 2449
Alexander, Richard 1876 Apple, Max 161
Alford, Finnegan 3036 Appleton, William W. 1313
Alford, Steven E. 2164 Apte, Mahadev L. 2695
Alleman, Gellert Spencer 1311 Apter, Michael J. 1878, 2509, 2694
Allen, Charles 2025 Arden, Heather 2028
Allen, Charles A. 1660 Argetsinger, Gerald S. 1815
Allen, John A. 1128 Aristotle, I, 2, 3, 181, 217, 222,
Allen, John J. 2224 294
Allen, Melanie 2508, 2509, 2578 Arlen, Michael J. 1890
Allen, Ned Bliss 1312 Armengol, Armando 2703
Allen, Steve 159, 1877, 2571 Armstrong, Martin 2895
Allen, Walter 1467 Arnez, Nancy Levi 2449
Allentuch, Harriet R. 754 Arnott, Peter D. 405, 406, 407
Allin, Arthur 122, 2892 Arnott, W. Geoffrey 408, 409, 410,
Allin, Kathleen Drew 2902 411, 412, 413
Allott , T. J. D. 687 Aronoff, Joel 2751
Allport, Floyd Henry 2893 Arrowsmith, William 414, 950
Allsop, Kenneth 193 Arthos, John 162, 2450
Alston, Jon P. 2447 Ashley, Kathleen M. 2316
Alter, Robert 2672 Aso , lsoju 2451
Altman, Sig 1661 Asselineau, Roger 2452
Ambrose, Antony 2894 Aste, Mario 2703
Amelinck, Frans 2632 Athey, Chris 2509
359
360 Author Index
Atkin, John R. 2509 Barnwell, Harry T. 804

Atkins, Stuart 858 Baron, Robert 2455
Atkinson, Jeanette L. 2632 Barrett, Elizabeth 1513
Atkinson, John Keith 688 Barrick, Mac E. 3037
Attallah, Paul 1879 Barron, Milton L. 2456
Auburn, Mark S. 1314 Barry, Elaine 1666
Aubigriac , Fr-ancois Hedelin, Abbot Barry, Herbert, Jr. 2457
of 43, 181 Barry, Jackson G. 166
Auden, W. H. 163, 199, 217, Barshay, Robert 2509
1130, 2116 Bart, B. F. 167
Audiberti, Jacques 815 Barth, Adolf 1576
August, Eugene R. 164 Barton, Anne 1012, 1149
Augustine, Saint 4 Bartscht, Waltraud 1946
Auld, Louis E. 807 Baskervill, Charles Read 1013
Austin, Don 1575 Bateson, F. W. 168, 1318, 1319,
Austin, James C. 2453, 2799 1397
Austin, James Curtiss 415 Bateson, Gregory 2458, 2675
Auty, Susan G. 1315 Battenhouse, Roy 1061, 2225
Axelsson, Arne 2454 Baudelaire, Charles 107, 199, 217
Baurn, Helena Watts 1014
Bawdon, H. Heath 169
Babcock, Arthur E. 803 Baxter, John S. 1136
Babcock, Barbara A. 2263 Beach, Joseph Warren 1469
Babcock-Abrahams, Barbara 2317 Beals, Ralph L. 2293
Bacon, Wallace A. 1009 Bean, John C. 1137, 1667
Badley, Linda 1986 Bear, Andrew 1402
Baillie, J. B. 2896 Beare, W. 402, 417, 418
Bairn, Joseph 2318 Beattie, James 44
Bain , Alexander 104, 105, 106 Beattie, Lester M. 2135
Bain , David 416 Beaumarchais 45
Baker, Robert S. 2516 Beaurline, L. A. 1015
Baker, Sheridan 1316, 1317 Beck, Ervin 1016
Baker, Stuart E. 1896 Becker, Stephen 1668
Bakht in , Mikhail 689, 1987 Becklernan , June 1913
Bald, R. C. 1010 Beckman, Peter 177
Baldwin, Dean 2632 Bednall, J. B. 859
Baldwin, T. W. 1131 Beecher, Donald A. 590
Balsdon, J. P. V. D. 2029 Beeman, William O. 2459
Bamber, Linda 1132 Beerbohm, Max 217, 2460, 2897
Bame, K. N. 1816 Behler, Ernst 2165
Banks, Thomas R. 177 Behrens, Roy R. 2461, 2462
Barasch, Frances K. 2368, 2369 Behrman, S. N. 170
Barber, C. L. 199, 950, 1133, Bell, Robert F. 2632
1134 Bell, Robert H. 1514
Barber, Lester E. 1135 Bell, Vereen M. 1515
Barclay, Robert 269 Bellman, Richard 2978
Bariaud, Fr-ancoise 2509 Bellow, Saul 2531
Barickman, Richard 1468 Belton, John 1864
Barish, Jonas A. lOll, 1043 Ben-Amos, Dan 2463
Barksdale, Richard K. 1664, 1665, Bender, Eileen T. 2264
1785 Benichou, Paul 815
Barnes, Clive 193 Benjamin, James 2720
Barnes, Hazel E. 1944 Benn, Maurice B. 860, 861
Barnes, Lewis W. 1511 Bennett, Benjamin K. 862
Barnes, Ronald E. 1512 Bennett, Josephine W. 1017, 1138
Barnet, Sylvan 165 Bennett, Kenneth C. 171, 172
Barnett, Marva A. 1945 Bentley, Eric 173, 198, 199, 1577,
Author Index 361
1669, 1897, 1898 Blau, Herbert 207

Bentley, Joseph, 2030, 2031, 2157 Bledsoe, Audrey 1674
Ber-ckman , Edward M. 863 Blesh, Rudi 1834
Berger, Arthur Asa 2509, 2665, Bliss, Silvia H. 2903
2858 Blistein, Elmer M. 176, 191, 1517
Berger, Peter L. 174, 269 Bloom, Edward A. 2036
Bergeron, David M. 1160 Bloom, Lillian D. 2036
Bergler, Edmund 2032, 2464, 2898 Bloomfield, Morton W. 954, 2672
Bergman, Herbert 1578 Bluestein, Gene 2799
Bergson, Henri 175, 198, 199, Blyth, R. H. 269, 2478, 2479
217, 222, 369 Boaden, Ann 177
Berkeley, David S. 1320, 1321, Boatwright, Mody C. 2904
1322 Boccaccio, Giovanni 5
Berkowitz, Gerald M. 1323 Bodoh, John J. 2037
Berkowitz, Leonard 2465 Bogard, Travis 1675
Berlo, David K. 2033 Boileau- Desp rdaux , Nicholas 46
Berlyne, Daniel E. 2466, 2467, Boles, Jacqueline 2484
2588, 2899 Bonazz a , Blaze 1146
Berman, Morton 165 Boni, John 1676
Berman, Ronald 1139, 1324, 1325 Booth, Michael R. 1902
Bermel, Albert C. 1899, 1900 Booth, Wayne C. 2167, 2168
Bernbaum, Ernest 1326 Bordinat, Philip 2632
Berry, Edward 1140 Bordo, Susan 178
Berry, Ralph 191, 1141, 1142 Borger, Len 1864
Bessia, Diane E. 1579 Borgman, Paul 1677
Bethell, S. L. 1143 Boring, Phyllis Z. 2480, 2481
Betts, Richard A. 1670 Borkat, Roberta F. S. 1329
Bevan, David G. 2703 Bor t , Barry D. 1518
Bevington, David 2034, 2157 Boryev, Yuri B. 2879
Bevis, Richard 1327 Baskin, Joseph 2720
Bewsey, Debra K. 2571 Boston, Richard 2905
Beyer, Jurgen 2517 Bouce , Paul-Gabriel 1330
Bhattacharyya, Jibesh 1018 Boughner, Daniel C. 1147, 2338
Bickford, John Dean 419 Bouissac, Paul 2265, 2509
Bieber, Margarete 420 Bourhis, Richard Y. 2509
Bier, Jesse 2468, 2512 Bove , Paul A. 2169
Bigsby, C. W. E. 1901 Bowen, Barbara C. 179, 690, 691,
Billington, Sandra 2226, 2261 768, 807, 1903, 1904
Billman, Carol 2370 Bowker, Alvin W. 955
Bird, Louise J. 864 Bowman, David 1331
Birdsall, Virginia Ogden 1328 Bowman, Frank 2631
Birney, Alice Latvin 2035 Bowman, Henry A. 2482
Birney, Earle 2166 Bowra, C. M. 421
Bishop, Michael 2900 Boyd, Ina H. 2644
Bishop, Morris 1785 Boyer, L. Bryce 2266
Black, James 2227 Boyer, Ruth M. 2266
Black, Stephen A. 1671, 1699 Boyle, D. G. 2906
Blackall, Jean Frantz 1672 Bracher, Frederick 1678
Blackburn, Susan Smith 2469 Bracher, Mark 1148
Blackwell, Louise 2470 Brack, O. M., Jr. 2483
Blair, Walter 1673, 2471, 2472, Bradbrook, M. C. 1019, 1247
2473, 2474, 2475, 2476, 2512, Bradbury, Gail 627
2633, 2672, 2901 Bradbury, Malcolm 925, 1149
Blake, Ann 1144 Bradley, A. C. 1150
Blank, Arthur M. 2477 Bradley, Donald S. 2484
Blanshard, Rufus A. 1145 Bradley, Sculley 2485, 2512
Blatz, William E. 2902 Bradney, Pamela 3038
362 Author Index
Bradshaw, Graham 2261 Brucher, Richard T. 1154

Bradshaw, John 2509 Bruford, W. H. 866
Brady, Valentini Papadopoulou 692 Br-unetier'e , Ferdinand 108
Brake, Robert 2486 Bryant, J. A., Jr. 1155, 2041
Branca, Vittore 2170 Bryant, Jennings 2509, 2695, 2886,
Branch, Alivia Y. 2907 2887, 2888
Brandes, Stanley H. 2487 Bryant, John 1683
Brandt, George 263 Buchen, Irving H. 2042
Brant, Charles S. 3039 Buchwald, Art 2978
Brater, Enoch 1947, 1988 Buck, Lynn 1684
Brault, Gerald J. 693 Budd, Louis J. 2494, 2495, 2512
Braun, Theodore E. D. 694 Buechner, Frederick 1817
Braunmuller, A. R. 1020 Buffery, Anthony W. H. 2509
Bray, Rene 815 Buitenhuis, Peter 1685
Bredvold, Louis 1. 2038, 2039 Bullitt, John M. 2043, 2672
Brereton, Geoffrey 695 Buren, M. B. v , , 2371
Brewer, D. S. 180, 956, 2488 Burke, Kenneth 182, 1520, 2172
Brewer, Edward V. 865, 1470 Burkman, Katherine H. 2228
Brewer, Robert E. 2773 Burma, John H. 2496, 2545
Bricker, Victoria Reifler 2292, 2489 Burnand, Gordon 2509
Bridgman, Richard 2040 Burns, Inger H. 3040
Brill, A. A. 2490, 2491, 2492 Burns, Thomas A. 2173, 2753,
Brisland, S. G. 2509 3040
Bristol, Michael D. 1021 Burrow, J. A. 2127
Brockman, Bennett A. 957 Burt, Cyril 2909
Brodwin, Stanley 2493 Burt, Richard A. 1156
Brody, Morris W. 2908 Burto, William 165
Brodzinsky, David 2509, 2694 Busby, Olive Mary 2229
Broes, Arthur T. 958 Busch, Frederick 2516
Broner, E. M. 2565 Bush, Douglas 2497
Bronner, Simon J. 2753 Bush, Sargent, Jr. 2483
Bronson, Bertrand H. 926 Butler, Marilyn 2127
Bronsted, P.O. 959 Butler, Rebecca R. 1686
Brooker, Jewel Spears 2051 Butler, Ross E., Jr. 629
Brooks, A. Russell 1679 Butterick, George F. 1336
Brooks, Charles B. 1680, 1797 Buttigieg, Joseph A. 2174
Brooks, Cleanth 396, 2171 Butturff, Douglas R. 697
Brooks, Harold F. 1247, 2157 Buxton, Charles Roden 183
Brower, Reuben K. 1989 Byrne, Donn 2498, 2499
Brown, Arthur 1023 Byron, Stuart 1835
Brown, Dan 2695
Brown, Harcourt 696
Brown, Harold Clifford, Jr. 1332 Cahn , William 1687, 1836
Brown, Ivor 271, 1519 Calder, James G. 2500
Brown, Janet 1681 Calder, Ruth 3011
Brown, John Russell 1022, 1023, Caldicott , C. E. J. 698
1149, 1151, 1152, 1153, 1333 Caldwell, J. R. 926
Brown, Laura S. 1948 Calin , William 699
Brown, Lloyd W. 1471 Callen, A. 1521
Brown, Norman O. 2319 Cameron, William Bruce 2501
Brown, P. M. 591 Campbell, Anne 2372
Brown, Richard E. 1334, 1949 Campbell, George 47
Brown, Sterling A. 1682 Campbell, Joseph 184
Brown, William Edward 1628 Campbell, Oscar James 1157, 1818,
Brownstein, Leonard A. 628 2044, 2116
Brownstein, Oscar Lee 181 Canary, Robert H. 1688
Bruce, Donald 1335 Canfield, J. Douglas 1337, 1950
Author Index 363
Cannan, Gilbert 2045 Chesney, Elizabeth A. 701

Canning, Barbara 1905 Chesterton, G. K. 165, 1907
Cantor, Joanne R. 2502, 2508, Chick, Edson M. 867
2509, 2888, 2889 Chi-ho, Chou' 2281
Capp, Al 199, 1837, 2046 Chi-ssu, Wang 1819
Caputi, Anthony 185, 2047 Cho , Oh-kou 1820
Carens, James F. 2048 Christiensen, J. B. 3042
Cargas, Harry James 3041 Chuan-sung, Wang 2281
Cargill, Oscar 1017 Churchill, Thomas 1522
Carlisle, Henry 1689 Ciancio, Ralph A. 2373
Carlson, Richard S. 2503 Cibotto, G. A. 592
Carlson, Susan L. 1690 Ciccone, Anthony A. 806
Carlyle, Thomas 109 Cicero 6, 294
Carpenter, Charles A. 207 Cint hio , Geraldi 20
Carpenter, Ransom 2910 Cismaru, Alfred 702, 823
Carpenter, W. R. 186 Clark, Arthur Melville 2049
Carrington, Samuel M. 700 Clark, Charlene Kerne 1951
Carritt, E. F. 187 Clark, John R. 424, 2050, 2051,
Carroll, Edward L. 188 2400, 2516, 2632
Carroll, Noel 1844 Clark, Michael 2511
Carrol!, William C. 1160 Clark, S. L. 703
Cartelli, Thomas 1024 Clark, Thomas D. 2853
Carter, Albert Howard, III 2523 Clark, William Bedford 2512
Carus, Paul 110 Claxton, J. Douglas 1990
Caskey, J. Homer 1338 Clayboroug h , Arthur 2374
Casson, Lionel 422 Cleary, Vincent J. 425
Castell, Patricia J. 2509 Clements, William M. 3043, 3044
Castelvetro, Lodovico 19, 181, Clendenning, John 1694, 2483
294 Clinton-Baddeley, V. C. 1991
Cattell, Raymond B. 2504 Close, Anthony J. 2231
Cavell, Stanley 1838 Clubb, Louise George 343, 593,
Cawelti, John G. 2483 1160, 1162, 1163, 1952
Cazamian, Louis 2505 Clubb, Merrel D. 2513
Cecil, C. D. 1339, 1340, 1341, Clynes, Manfred 2913
1342 Coakley, James 1580
Chalifour, Clark L. 1025 Coetzee, J. M. 1581
Challenger, Craig 1691 Coffey, Michael 2052
Challis, Natalie 2230 Coghill, Nevill 1164, 1165, 2268
Chalmers, Walter R. 432 Cohen, David 2509
Chamberlain, Bobby J. 2506 Cohen, Derek 1343
Chambers, E. K. 960 Cohen, Hennig 1785
Chambers, R. W. 1247 Cohen, Sarah Blacher 1695, 1696,
Champion, Larry S. 1026, 1027, 1697, 1698
1158 Cohn, Ruby 199, 207, 1516, 1582,
Chapdelaine, Annick 1692 1697, 1953, 1954, 2631
Chapman, Antony J. 2507, 2508, Coivici, Pascal, Jr. 2514, 2633
2509, 2665, 2694, 2911, 2912 Cole, Douglas 1028
Chapman, G. A. H. 423 Cole, Howard C. 1166
Chapman, John Jay 189 Coleman, Arthur P. 1629
Chapman, Percy Addison 805 Coleman, Dorothy Gabe 704
Chappell, Fred 1693 Coleman, Ingrid H. 2703
Charles, Lucile Hoerr 2267 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor 111, 112
Charlton, H. B. 1159 Coley, William B. 2914
Charney, Maurice 190, 191, 207, Colley, John Scott 1029
1160, 1161, 1906, 2695 Collier, Jeremy 48
Chase, N. C. 229 Collins, Anthony 49
Cheney, Brainard 2510 Collins, Carvel 2633
364 Author Index
Collins, E. J. 1821 Crawford, J. P. Wickersham 630,

Collins, R. G. 2515, 2516 631, 2339
Collins, Richard 868 Cray, Ed 2320
Colson, E. 3045 Crewe, Jonathan V. 1170
Comstock, Margaret 1523 Crile, George W. 2918
Congreve, William 50, 51, 222, 294, Croce, Benedetto 204
395 Croiset, Maurice 428
Connolly, Francis X. 194 Croissant, DeWitt C. 1349
Conrad, Peter 2175 Cross, Barbara M. 1472, 1700
Conroy, Peter 1908 Cross, Paulette 2545, 3046
Cook, Albert 195, 294 Cross, Richard K. 2524
Cook, F. W. 2232 Cross, Wilbur 2525
Cooke, Thomas D. 705, 2517 Crossan, John Dominic 205
Coolidge, Archibald C., Jr. 2518 Crumrine, N. Ross 2269
Cooper, Lane 196 Cubeta, Paul M. 1171
Cope, Jackson 1. 197 Cunliffe, W. G. 229
Copeau, Jacques 815 Cunningham, Dolora G. 1172
Corbett, P. B. 426 Cunningham, John 1473, 1701
Core, George 1785 Cupchik, Gerald 2665
Corliss, Richard 1890 Current-Garcia, Eugene 2633
Corman, Brian 1344, 1345, 1346 Curry, John V., S. J. 1032
Cormier, Ramona 1583 Curtin, Frank D. 1474
Corneille, Pierre 52, 181 Curtis, A. R. 706
Cornford, Francis Macdonald 427 Curtis, Harry, Jr. 1173
Corrigan, B. M. H. 594 Curtis, Mary M. 1699
Corrigan, Robert W. 198, 199 Cushman, L. W. 2340
Corsa, Helen Storm 961 Cvetkovitch, George 2596
Cory, Mark E. 1955
Coser, Rose Laub 2915, 2916
Costa, C. D. N. 432 Dabney, Lewis M. 1702
Costello, Patrick 352 Daiches, David 429
Cotes, Peter 1839 Damon, Phillip 707
Cott, Jeremy 1840 Dana, Bill 2764
Cottino-Jones, Marga 343 Dance, Daryl C. 2526, 2527
Couchman, Gordon W. 1584 Dane, Joseph A. 963, 1992, 1993
Coulter, Cornelia C. 1167 Danforth, Loring M. 2528
Coupe, W. A. 2425 Daniel, Walter C. 1588
Coursen, H. R. 1168 Daniels, Arlene K. 2234
Courtney, W. L. 200 Daniels, Richard R. 2234
Cousins, Norman 2720, 2917 Danson, Lawrence 1033
Couzens, Michael 2509 Dante 7
Covatta, Anthony 1030 D'Antuono, Nancy L. 632
Cowasjee, Saros 1585 D'Arcy, Martin 194
Cowen, Roy C. 869 Darwin, Charles 114, 217
Cox, Harvey 2233 Dasgupta, Gautam 389
Cox, James E. 1347 Daubert, Darlene M. 181
Cox, James M. 1785, 2512, 2519, Dauner, Louise 2529
2520, 2521, 2522 Davenport, Gary T. 1524, 1589
Cox, Roger L. 201, 202, 1630 Davenport, W. A. 964
Cox, S. S. 2512 David, Alfred 965, 966
Cox, Samuel S. 113 Davidson, Cathy N. 2565
Crabtree, John H. Jr. 1031 Davidson, Clifford 1034
Craig, Marshall R. 203 Davidson, H. R. Ellis 2235, 2261
Craik, T. W. 962 Davidson, Mary R. 1525
Crane, Gladys 1586, 1587 Davies, Ann P. 2509, 2694
Crane, Milton 1169 Davies, Christie 2509, 3047
Crawford, Bartholow V. 1348 Davies, Horton 2530
Author Index 365
Davies, Marie HeI~ne 2530 Distler, Paul Antonie 1705

Davis, Charles E. 2633 Dobrde , Bonamy 165, 222, 1247,
Davis, Douglas M. 2531 1351, 1397
Davis, Earle R. 352, 2426 Dolan, Jill 1706
Davis, Herbert 2053 Donaldson, Ian 927, 1175, 2014,
Davis, Jay M. 2532 2127
Davis, Jessica Milner 1909, 2509 Donatus 9, 294
Davis, Jim 1475 Donnerstein, Edward 2727
Davis, Joe L. 1035, 1994 Donohue, Bruce 2921
Davis, Mollie Gerard 821 Dooley, Lucille 2540, 2541
Davis, Murray S. 2533 Doolittle, James 807, 815
Davis, Robert Murray 352 Doran, Madeline 1041
Davison, C. 2919 Dorey, T. A. 432
Davison, J. Madison 2632 Doris, John 2542, 2675
Davison, P. H. 1036 Doubrovsky, J. S. 2631
Day, Donald 2633 Douglas, Mary 3048, 3049
Day, H. I. 2588 Dover, K. J. 429, 433, 434, 435
Dean, Joan Fitzpatrick 1526, 1910 Dowling, John 634
Dean, Leonard F. 1037 Downer, Alan S. 1176, 1707
Dean, William 967, 1038 Downey, Charlotte, R. S. M. 1708
Dearden, C. W. 430 Draper, John W. 1177, 1352
Debreczeny, Paul 1631 Draper, R. P. 1178
Deckers, Lambert 2534, 2535, Draudt, Manfred 1911
2536, 2537 Dresner, Zita Zatkin 2543, 2565
Degnan, James P. 1703 Drew, Elizabeth 208
DeJean, Joan E. 708, 2003 Drougge, Helga 1353
Della Terza, Dante 2672 Dryden, John 59, 60, 181, 294,
DeLuca, Geraldine 206 395, 2025
Demarest, David P., Jr. 2135 DuBois, Arthur E. 209, 2544
Demetrius 8 Dubruck, Edelgard 870
DeMott, Benjamin 2176 Ducharte, Pierre Louis 595
Dempster, Germaine 2177 Duchowny, Michael S. 2695
Dennis, John 53, 54, 294, 395 Duckworth, Colin 207
Desai, Chintamani N. 1174 Duckworth, George E. 436, 437,
Descartes, Rene 55 438
Despot, Adriane L. 192 Dudley, Donald R. 432
Dessen, Alan C. 1039 Duerrenmatt, Friedrich 199, 210
Dessen, Cynthia S. 431 Duff, J. Wight 2054
d'Estendoux, Jean Fr-ancois Cailhava Duffey, Bernard 1785
56, 294 Duke, Maurice 2483
Detisch, Robert J. 1350 Dukes, Ashley 271
Devine, John 2534 Dukore, Bernard F. 1956, 1957,
DeVoto, Bernard 2512, 2538 1958, 1959
DeVries, Peter 1704 Dullin, Charles 815
Dewey, Horace W. 2230 Duncan, Bruce 871, 872, 873
Dewey, John 115 Duncan, Douglas 2178
Diamond, Elin 207, 1527 Duncan, Hugh Dalziel 211, 212
Dick, Aliki Lafkidou 1040 Duncan, Robert L. 968
Dick, Ernst S. 389 Dundes, Alan 2545, 3050, 3051,
Dickens, David B. 2632 3052
Dickson, Larry L. 1528 Dunkin, Paul Shaner 439
Dickstein, Morris 2539 Dunlap, Knight 213
Diderot, Denis 57, 58, 181 Dunn, Peter N. 2179
Dille, Glen F. 633 Dunn, Richard J. 2375, 2546
Diller, Edward 229 Duprey, Richard 199, 214
Diserens, Charles M. 2920 Durand, Frank 635
Disher, M. Willson 2270 Durant, Geoffrey 1179
366 Author Index
Durant, Jack D. 1354, 2376 Escarbelt , Barnard 1615

Durer, C. S. 823 Escarpit, Robert 2575
Durgnat, Raymond 1841 Eskin, Stanley G. 218
Durham, W. H. 926 Esslin, Martin 219, 220, 1516
Dworkin, Earl S. 2547, 2675 Esteban, Manuel A. 710
Dyson, A. E. 2180 Esteves, Victor A. 445
Eustis, Alvin 2182
Eustis, Morton 271
Earl, D. C. 440, 441 Evans, Bertrand 1182
Eastman, Max 2548, 2549, 2922 Evans, Gareth Lloyd 1149
Eaton, J. W. 874 Evans, James E. 1356, 1357
Eaton, Mick 1880 Evans, Oliver 2556
Eberhart, Richard 215 Evanthius 10
Eberwein, Roger T. 1844 Everett, Barbara 2127
Eby, Cecil D. 1785, 2550 Everett, Charles Carroll 118
Eckhardt, Caroline D. 969 Everson, William K. 1842, 1864
Eco, Umberto 216, 596 Ewbank, Inga-Stina 1149
Eddington, Neil A. 2545 Exum, Frances 636
Edgar, Irving 1. 1355 Eyles, Allen 1843
Edgerly, John W. 2508, 2769 Eysenck, H. J. 2557, 2558, 2559
Edington, Jerry 2537
Edmunds, Lowell 474
Efran, Jay S. 2547, 2675 Fadiman, Clifton 2560, 2571
Efron, Arthur 2107 Falke, Anne 971
Ehre, Milton 1632 Faller, Lincoln B. 1358
Ehrenberg, Victor 442 Fanger, Donald 2672
Ehrenzweig, Anton 3053 Fantham, Elaine 343, 446, 447, 448
Ehrlich, Howard J. 2551 Farb, Peter 192
Eibl-Eibesfeldt, Irenaus 2923 Farina, Amerigo 2532
Eichner, Hans 1995 Farley-Hills, David 1044, 1359
Eidelberg, Ludwig 2552 Farnham, Willard 1045, 2378
Eliot, George 116 Farquhar, George 61
Elkin, P. K. 2055 Farrell, William J. 1360
Elliott, George P. 2531 Farrer, Claire R. 2292
Elliott, John R., Jr. 970 Faulk, C. S. 1590
Elliott, Robert C. 199, 2056, 2057, Fedotov, G. P. 2237
2109, 2116, 2157 Feibleman, James K. 221, 294
Ellis, Roger 2236 Feinberg, Leonard 2060, 2061,
Ellison, David R. 709 2062, 2063, 2064, 2109, 2561
Ellison, Julie 2181 Feldman, Burton 2562
El Saffar, Ruth 2321 Feldman, Sylvia D. 1046
Else, Gerald F. 443 Feldmann, Sandor 2563
Embler, Weller 1709 Feleki, Laz16 2575
Emerson, Joan P. 2553 Felheim, Marvin 222, 1183, 1580
Emerson, Ralph Waldo 117, 294 Felker, Donald 2564
Emery, Ted A. 597 Fellini, Federico 2271
Enck, John J. 217, 1042, 2554 Felperin, Howard 1047
Enders, A. C. 2924 Felstiner, John 1996
Eng, Jan van der 1633 Fender, Stephen 1094
Enk, P. J. 444 Ferenczi, Sandor 2566, 2925
Enright, D. J. 2058 Ferguson, J. DeLancey 2512, 2567,
Epstein, Harry 1180 2568
Epstein, Seymour 2675, 2681 Ferguson, Mary Anne 1710
Erenstein, Robert L. 2059 Fern~ndez, Ram6n 809, 815
Erlich, Peter 1181 Ferris, Donald R. 2571
Erlich, Victor 1634, 2377 Fido, Franco 598, 599
Esar, Evan 2555 Fielding, Henry 62, 63, 217, 294,
395, 2025
Author Index 367
Fields, Donald Eugene 449 Freedman, Barbara 1160

Fierman, Ella 2542, 2675 Freedman, Jim 3055
Fine, Gary Alan 2509, 2665, 2695, Freedman, Morris 1962
2907 Freud, Sigmund 198, 199, 217,
Fink, Robert A. 1711 222, 294, 2574, 3056
Fink, Thomas A. 1712 Freund, Elizabeth 1160
Finke, Laurie A. 1361, 2213 Frey, Charles 191
Firth, Felicity 263 Friedberg, Maurice 1635
Fisher, Lucy 1845 Friedman, Bruno 2575
Fisher, Rhoda L. 2272, 2695, Friedman, Melvin J. 2342
2753 Frohock, W. M. 2631, 2672
Fisher, Seymour 2272, 2695, 2753 Fry, Christopher 198, 199, 225
Fitch, Girdler, B. 711 Fry, Paul H. 1476
Fitzgerald, Percy 119, 120 Fry, William F., Jr. 2508, 2509,
Fitzpatrick, Eugene D. 2702 2576, 2577, 2578, 2720
Flachmann, Michael 1048 Frye, Margaret 3031
Flanagan, Bud 193 Frye, Northrop 165, 199, 217, 222,
Flasher, John 2703 226, 227, 228, 294, 1185, 1186,
Flaumenhaft, Mera J. 600 1187, 1188, 1477, 2025, 2065,
Fleet, F. R. 121 2109, 2116
Fleisher, Jeannette 1245 Fuchs, Daniel 1714
Fleisher, Martin 601 Fujimura, Thomas H. 1364, 1410
Fleming, John V. 2530 Fuller, Raymond G. C. 2509, 2926
Fleming, Robert E. 2569 Furst, Lilian R. 2381
Fleming, Rudd 223 Fussell, B. H. 1529
Fletcher, John 21
Flibbert, Joseph 1996
Flieger, Jerry Aline 2703, 3054 Gadfield, Nicholas J. 2509, 2579,
Flugel, J. C. 2570 2665
Foakes, R. A. 1149, 1184, 1413 Gage, John T. 2799
Foley, Helene P. 450 Gagnier, Regenia 1592
Folkenflik, Robert 1362 Gaines, James F. 811
Folsom, James K. 1713 Gale, Anthony 2509
Fone, B. R. S. 1363 Galenbeck, Susan Carlson 1530,
Foot, Hugh C. 2508, 2509, 2694 1715
Foote, Samuel 64 Galligan, Edward L. 230
Forbes, F. William 2341 Gallivan, Patricia 1531
Forehand, Walter G. 224 Gallon, D. N. 1478
Forkey, Leo Orville 712 Galloway, David D. 2273
Forter, Elizabeth T. 217 Galton, Ray 193
Foster, Ludmila A. 2379, 2380 Galway, Margaret 1189
Foster, Ruel E. 2833 Ganz, Arthur 1593
Fowler, H. Ramsey 1960 Ganz , Margaret 2516, 2580
Fowler, H. W. 217, 2116, 2572 Garapon, Robert 716
Fox, Adam 2573 Garbaty, Thomas J. 343
Frail, David 192 Garber, Frederick 2051
Frame, Donald M. 713 Garber, Marjorie 1160
Francis, David 2302 Gardner, Helen 231, 1247, 1532
Francis, Richard Lee 1961 Gardner, Howard E. 2694
Frank, Grace 714 Gardner, John 972
Frank, Joseph 1591 Garner, Shirley Nelson 1190
Frank, Tenney 451 Garnett, Richard 2025
Fraser, R. D. 810 Garrad, Ken 2014
Fratti, Mario 389 Garrett, George 1697
Frederick, Edna C. 715 Garrick, David 65, 395
Fredericks, Sigmund C. 2123 Garson, R. W. 1479
Freeburg, Victor Oscar 1049 Gatch, Katherine Haynes 950
368 Author Index
Gaull, Marilyn 2516 Goldsmith, Oliver 67, 68, 217, 294,

Gehring, Wes D. 1716, 1717, 1846 395
Geipel, John 2427 Goldsmith, Robert Hillis 2238
Gelb, Hal 1191 Goldstein, Jeffrey H. 2509, 2587,
Gelus, Marjorie 2927 2588, 2589, 2665, 2695
Gendron, Charisse 1050 Goldstein, Melvin 1193
George, M. Dorothy 2428 GolJob, Harry F. 2590, 2675, 2819
Gerasimov, Bogomil 2879 Gombrich, E. H. 2429, 2430, 2436
Gerber, John C. 1718 Gomme, Arnold Wycombe 457, 458,
Gerber, Wayne S. 2581 459
Gerould, Daniel Charles 1636 Goodchilds, Jacqueline D. 2588,
Gerrard, Charlotte F. 717 2591, 2592
Gershon, Jack 3057 Goode, William O. 812
Gertmenian, Donald 1051 Goodfellow, Donald M. 2135
Gertstinger, Heinz 637 Goodin, George 1368
Gessel, Michael 2483 Goodlad, Sinclair 1881
Getlein, Dorothy 2066 Goodman, Joel 2695
Getlein, Frank 2066 Goodman, Paul 235
Gewirtz, Arthur 1365 Goodrich, Anne T. 2931
Gianakaris, C. J. 1192 Goodrich, D. Wells 2931
Giandrande, Guiseppe 452 Gordon, George 1194
Gibbons, Brian 1052, 1413 Gordon, Mel 602
Gibbs, A. M. 1594 Gossett, Louise Y. 1720
Gibian, George 2382 Gossman, Lionel 813, 815
Gibson, Gail McMurray 973 Gottlieb, Vera 1638
Gibson, William M. 2483 Gottwald, Maria 1053
Gifford, D. J. 2261 Gould, Gerald 2932
Gifford, Paul 2582 Gould, Laurence 2675, 2883, 2884
Gilder, Rosamond 271, 453 Gow, A. S. F. 460
Giles, Howard 2508, 2928 Graham, C. B. 1369
Gilgen, Read G. 2703 Graham, Edward Earl 3059
Gill, R. B. 2067, 2929 Graham, Use Applebaum 875
Gill, Roma 2261 Grant, Bary K. 1847
Gilman, Bradley 232, 2583 Grant, Helen F. 649
Gilmore, Thomas B., Jr. 1595 Grant, Mary A. 2933
Gilula, D. 454 Grant, Michael 461
Gindin, James 1533 Gratwick, A. S. 462
Gippius, V. V. 1637 Graves, Robert 2593
Girard, Rene 233 ' Grawe, Paul H. 236
Gitlitz, David M. 638 Gray, Donald J. 2934
Glanz, Rudolf 2584 Gray, Douglas 2127
Glicksberg, Charles I. 718 Gray, Jack C. 2183
Godbole, G. H. 2585 Gray, Stephen 1822
Goddall, Peter 974 Grebstein, Sheldon 1697
Godfrey, F. LaT. 2930 Green, Elvena M. 1370
Godkewitsch, Michael 2508, 2588, Green, F. C. 719
3058 Green, Joseph G. 237
Godshalk, W. L. 1785 Green, Martin 1534
Goggin, L. P. 1366 Green, Rayna 2594
Goldberg, Homer 1367 Green, Thomas A. 2595
Goldberg, Sander M. 455, 456 Green, Timothy 1535, 1536
Golden, Leon 234 Greenberg, Andrea 3060
Golden, Samuel A. 1912 Greenblatt, Stephen Jay 2069
Goldgar, Bertrand A. 2068 Greene, E. J. H. 720
Goldman, Albert 2586 Greene, Thomas M. 721
Goldman, Mark 1719 Greene, William Chase 463
Goldoni, Carlo 66, 294 Greenfield, Sumner 2424
Author Index 369
Greenwald, Harold 2509 Haile, Charles Henry 2274

Gregg, Karl C. 639 Hale, John K. 1197
Gregor, Ian 1596 Hall, G. Stanley 122
Gregory, J. C. 2935, 2936 Hall, H. Gaston 815, 817, 821,
Greig, J. Y. T. 2937 2631
Greiner, Donald J. 1721, 2523 Hall, James 1964, 1965
Grene, David 464 Hall, John M. 1056
Grene, Nicholas 238 Hall, Joseph 2025
Grierson, John 1848 Hall, Vernon, Jr. 1017
Griffith, Malcolm 2424 Hall, Wade 2601
Griffiths, Joan 1537 Hall, William F. 2431
Grimsley, Ronald 2184 Hallett, R. W. 2943
Grismer, Raymond Leonard 640 Halliwell, Stephen 2127
Grivelet, Michel 239 Hamilton, Donna B. 1043
Groch, Alice S. 3061 Hamilton, Edith 245
Gross, Gerald J. 1195 Hamilton, Kenneth 2944
Gross, Nathan 814 Hammer, Carl, Jr. 823
Gross, Seymour L. 1785 Hammond, Peter B. 3062
Grossman, Saul A. 2509 Hampahir e , Peter 818
Grossvogel, David 1. 722, 723, Hanak, Miroslav J. 823
2631 Hancher, Michael 3063
Grote, Barbara 2596 Handelman, Don 2275, 2276, 2509,
Grotjahn , Martin 199, 294, 2938, 3064
2939, 2940, 2978 Handelman, Stanley Myron 2695,
Grubbs, Henry A. 724 2720
Gruber, Vivian 2383 Handley, E. W. 466, 467, 468
Gruber, W. E. 240, 241, 1196 Hannaford, Stephen 1057
Gruner, Charles R. 2070, 2071, Hansen, Arlen J. 2509, 2602
2072, 2073, 2120, 2508, 2597, Hansen, Niels Bugge 246
2598, 2941 Hanser, Richard 2603
Grziwok, Rudolf 2599, 2675 Hanson, John Arthur 432
Guarini, Giambattista 23 Happe, Peter 2343, 2344
Gubar, Susan 2074 Hardison, O. B., Jr. 1198
Guerard, Albert J. 2516 Hare, .Arnold 263
Guicharnaud, Jacques 815, 1913 Harlow, Harry F. 2575
Guilmette, Ann Marie 2509 Harmon, Jim 1882
Gum, Coburn 1054 Harmon, William 1785
Gundolf, Cordelia 816 Harms, Ernest 2604
Gunter, Pete A. 2942 Harpham, Geoffrey Galt 2385
Gurewitch, Morton 191, 242 Harriott, Rosemary 402
Gustafson, Donna 641 Harris, Bernard 1022, 1023, 1153,
Guthke, Karl S. 1914, 1963 1333
Guthrie, William B. 1371 Harris, Joel Chandler 2512
Guthrie, William Norman 243 Harris, Leon A. 2605
Gutierrez, Donald 1722 Harrison, G. B. 1199
Gutman, Jonathan 2600 Harrison, Jane Ellen 469
Guttmann, Allen 1697, 1785 Harrop, John 1538
Gysin, Fritz 2384 Harsh, Philip Whaley 470, 471, 472
Hart, John A. 1200
Hart, Walter Morris 473
Haas, William E. 2075 Hartley, David 69
Haberland, Paul M. 876 Hartsock, Mildred E. 1723, 1724
Habicht, Werner 1055 Hartwig, Joan 1966, 1998
Hadas , Moses 465 Harvard, William C. 2606
Haddad, Jay 2508, 2660, 2661 Harvey, Howard Graham 726
Hadow, W. H. 244 Harvey, Lawrence E. 727
Haidu, Peter 725 Haselkorn, Anne M. 1058
Author Index
370
Hasley, Louis 2607, 2608 Henry, Jules 2931

Hassal , Anthony J. 2014 Herbert, Christopher 252
Hassan, lhab 1725, 2858 Herbert, T. Walter 1204
Hassel, R. Chris, Jr. 1201 Herman, Gerald 2614
Hassler, Donald M. 247 Herrick, Marvin T. 253, 603, 1968,
Hathaway, Robert L. 642 1969
Hauck, Richard B. 1726, 2609 Hershkowitz, Aaron 2509
Haule , J. 1727 Herskovits, Melville Jean 2336
Haule, James M. 2610 Hertzler, Joyce O. 2948
Haupt, Garry 1967 Herz, Judith Scherer 1540
Hausdorff, Don 229, 2611 Herz, Micheline 2631
Havens, Daniel F. 1728 Herzberg, Max J. 2615
Haverluck, Robert Thomas 2944 Herzel, Roger W. 254, 819
Haweis, H. R. 2512 Hes, Jozef P. 2616
Hawkes, Terence 1160 Hetherington, E. Mavis 2675
Hawkins , Harriet 928, 1160 Heuscher, Julius E. 2509
Hawkins, Sherman 1202 Heyd, David 2949
Hawschild, Thomas 3052 Heywood, Thomas 24, 294
Hayles, Nancy K. 1203 Hieatt, Charles W. 1205
Hayman, David 2277 Hieb, Louis A. 2278, 2292
Hayman, John G. 1372 Higbie, Robert 1482
Hays H. R. 2076 Higginbotham, Virginia 645
HayMo.rth, Donald 2945 Higgs, Robert J. 2833
Ha~'iff1,;.,William 123, 124, 181, 217, Highet, Gilbert 478, 2078, 2079
294 Hilborn, Harry W. 646
aellley, Tim 2509 Hill, Hamlin 2476, 2483, 2512,
Heath-Stubbs, John 2077 2617, 2618
Heffner, Ray L., Jr. 950 Hill, Murray 2619
Heflin, Woodford A. 2483 Hill, R. F. 1206
Hegel, G. W. F. 125, 181, 294 Hill, Robert W. 1729
Heilman, Robert Bechtold 199, Hill, W. W. 2620
248, 877, 1373, 1915, 1916 Hillier, Bevis 2432
Heim, A. 2612 Himmelstein, Hal 1883
Heim, Alice 2509 Hinely, Jan Lawson 1207
Heiserman, A. R. 2157 Hirshbach, Frank D. 879
Heitner, Robert R. 878 Hirst, David L. 255, 1970
Helbling, Robert E. 2386 Hoadley, Frank M. 2621
Heller, Janet Ruth 1480 Hobbes, Thomas 70, 71
Heller, Terry 2613 Hockett, Charles F. 3065
Hellman, Helen 2239 Hodgart, Matthew 2080
Hellyar, Richmond H. 249, 2946 Hodgkins, William 2509
Helming, Steven 1597 Hoffeld, Laura 206
Helmstadter, Thomas H. 2516 Hoffman, Charles G. 1541
HeIsinger, Howard 2517 Hoffman, Charles W. 2622, 2632
Helson, Ravenna 250 Hoffman, Frederick J. 2240
Helterman, Jeffrey 975 Hoffman, Stanton de Voren 1542,
Heltzel, Virgil B. 2947 1543
Henderson, Jeffrey 474, 475 Hofman, Werner 2433
Henderson, M. M. 476 Hofstadter, Albert 1971
Henderson, Sam H. 2157 Hoggard, James 256
Hendrick, Johan R. 1917 Hoglund, J. Steven 257
Hendrickson, G. 1. 2116 Holbrook, Wm. C. 728
Hendrix, W. S. 643, 644 Holden, Joan 258
Henkle, Roger B. 251, 1481, Holden, William P. 2081
1539, 1598, 2516 Holland, Norman N. 1374, 1397,
Henning, Sylvie Debevec 389 1410, 2950, 2951
Henry, G. Kenneth G. 477 Holland, Peter 1375
Author Index 371
Holleran, James V. 1059 Hughes, Langston 2545

Holliday, Carl 2623 Hughes, Leo 1918, 1919
Hollingsworth, H. L. 259 Hughes, Merritt Y. 2630
Hollington, Michael 2387 Hugh-Jones, Siriol 193
Hollis, C. Carroll 1785 Hume, Robert·D. 265, 1377, 1378,
Holloway, John 2082 1379
Hollowood, Bernard 193 Humphreys, A. R. 2187
Holman, C. Hugh 1697, 1785 Hunt, John Dixon 1149
Holmer, Paul 2624 Hunt, John W. 1733
Holmes, Charles S. 1730 Hunt, Leigh 126, 127
Holmes, F. A. 880 Hunter, Dede M. 2564
Hols , Edith J. 2625 Hunter, Frederick J. 266
Holtz, William 260 Hunter, G. K. 1023, 1973
Hom, George L. 2626 Hunter, Robert Grams 1210, 1211
Honeycutt, Benjamin L. 729, 2517 Hunter, Winifred 2509
Hong, Howard V. 261 Hurd, Richard 72
Honig, Edwin 647 Hurrell, John Dennis 199, 1920
Honigman, John J. 2279 Husband, Charles 2'509
Hooker, Edward N. 2627 Huston, J. Dennis 1212
Hooker, Ward 2185 Hutchens, Eleanor Newman 2188
Hope, Quentin M. 807 Hutcheson, Francis 73
Hope, Richard 262 Hutman, Norma Louise 823
Hopen, C. Edward 2509 Hutton, James 267
Hopkins, Elaine R. 730 Hyers, M. Conrad 268, 269, 270
Hoppe, Ronald A. 2628 Hyland, Peter 1213
Horace II, 2025
Hori be , Frances 3095
Horne, Colin J. 1599 Iannace, Gaetano A. 604
Hornstein, Jacqueline 2565 Iffland, James 2388
Horton, Andrew 2280 llie, Paul 2389, 2390, 2424
Horwich, Richard 1060 Uliano, Antonio 605
Hosley, Richard 1022 Immerwahr, Raymond M. 881, 882
Hoteldt, Roger L. 1890 Inge, M. Thomas 2633, 2634
Hough, Arthur 1884 Ingram, R. W. 1063
Hough, John N. 479, 480, 481, Ingrando, D. P. 3067
482 Ionesco, Eugene 272
Houghton, Walter E., Jr. 1483 Irwin, W. R. 769, 1380, 1734
Householder, Fred W., Jr. 1999 Iser, Wolfgang 2952
Howard, Alan B. 1731 Issar, Naresh 2509
Howard, James E. 3066 Ivanov, Vyacheslav 1644
Howarth, Herbert 1600
Howarth, W. D. 263, 731, 732,
820, 821 Jack, Ian 2083
Howell, Elmo 1732 Jackson, Blyden 1785
Howes, Alan B. 1376 Jackson, Bruce 2672
Hoy, Cyrus 191, 264, 1208, 1972, Jackson, J. R. deJ. 1381
2186 Jackson, Margaret Y. 1214
Hrelec, Edward S. 2711 Jackson, Wallace 2084
Hsaio , Chang-hua 2281 Jacobs, Melville 2635
Hubert, J. D. 815, 822 Jacobs, Robert D. 1785
Hubert, Renee Riese 2631 Jacobson, Edith 2953
Hubler, Edward 1209 Jagendorf, Zvi 273
Huckabay, Keith 2629 James, Eugene Nelson 1382
Hudson, Arthur Palmer 2853 Jameson, Fred 2631
Hudson, Martha B. 2633 Janicka, Irena 976
Huff, Theodore 1849 Janko, Richard 274
Hughes, Eril Barnett 2241 Janoff, Bruce 2636, 2637
372 Author Index
Janssen, James G. 1735, 1736 Kahrl, George 2434

Jauss, Hans Robert 2345 Kaiser, Walter 2242
Jeffrey, Brian 733 Kallen, Horace M. 278, 279, 280,
Jekels, Ludwig 199, 275, 294 281
Jenkins, Harold 1247 Kalvodova , Dana 2284
Jenkins, Ron 2282 Kambour-opoulou , Polyxenie 2642,
Jennings, Lee Byron 2391 2643
Jennings, Paul 193 Kamel, Waheeb 486
Jensen, Ejner J. 1064 Kane, 'I'homas R. 2509
Jensen, H. James 2085 Kant, Immanuel 75
Jensen, Ruth 483 Kant, Otto 2956
Jernigan, Charlton C. 484 Kantor, Marvin 1639
Jerrold, Walter 2638 Kantra, Robert A. 352, 2087, 2107,
Jessup, Katherine E. 1215 2109
Jie, Tao 2833 Kapferer, Bruce 2276, 3064
John, David G. 883 Kaplan, Howard B. 2644
Johnson, Bruce 1544 Kaplan, Joel H. 1067
Johnson, Donald M. 2789 Karl, Frederick R. 1737
Johnson, Edgar 2025 Karlins, Marvin 2571
Johnson, Lesley 734 Karlinsky, Simon 1640
Johnson, Maurice 2109 Karnath, David 2516
Johnson, Ragnar 3068, 3069, 3070 Karstetter, Allan B. 2189
Johnson, Roger, Jr. 823 Kasparek, Jerry Lewis 2088
Johnson, Samuel 74, 217, 294 Kastor, Frank S. 1975
Johnson, Susan F. 2697 Katz, Eli 2645
Johnston, Kenneth G. 352 Katz, Naomi 2645
Johnston, Otto W. 2632 Kaufer, David 2190, 2191, 2192
Jones, C. A. 648 Kaufman, Gloria 2565
Jones, Christopher 2484 Kaufman, Helen 1068
Jones, Edward T. 977 Kaul, A. N. 929
Jones, Harry L. 2639 Kay, W. David 1069
Jones, James M. 2508, 2907 Kayser, Wolfgang 2392
Jones, John B. 2086 Kearful, Frank J. 823
Jones, John Bush 1974 Keen, Stuart 2509
Jones, Joseph 276, 2640 Keene, Donald 1823
Jones, Louisa E. 277, 2283 Kegley, Jacquelyn A. 282
Jones, R. O. 649 Kehl, D. G. 2646
Jones, Robert C. 1065 Kelleher, John V. 2672
Jonson, Ben 25, 26, 27, 181, Keller, Abraham C. 736
294, 395, 2025 Keller, Katherine Zapantis 1383
Jonsson, Jakob 2641 Keller, Joseph R. 2157
Jordan, Robert 1402, 2769 Kellett, E. E. 2393
Joubert, Laurent 28 Kelling, George W. 3071
Jourdain, Eleanor F. 735 Kelling, Harold D. 1601
Jump, John D. 2000 Kelly, Rebecca S. 2703
Juneja, Renu 1066 Kelman, H. 2919
Jung, C. G. 2322 Kelsall, Malcolm 1384
Juniper, Walter H. 485 Kenderline, Margaret 2957
Jurich, Marilyn 206 Kennard, Joseph Spencer 606, 607,
Justin, Florence 2954 608
Juvenal 2025 Kennedy, Andrew K. 207
Kennedy, Dennis 1545
Kennedy, J. Gerald 1738
Kahn, Coppdlia 191 Kennedy, John G. 3072
Kahn, Lisa 2632 Kennedy, William J. 283
Kahn, Samuel 2955 Kenner, Hugh 192, 284, 2127
Kahn, Sy 1797 Kenny, Douglas T. 2647
Author Index 373
Kenny, E. J. 2089 Knox, E. V. 2097

Kenny, Shirley Strum 1385, 1386, Knox, Israel 269, 2652, 2653
1387 Knox, Norman 2109, 2135, 2193
Kent, Roland G. 487 Knox, Ronald A. 2098, 2116
Keough, Lawrence C. 2648 Knutson, Harold C. 739, 740, 754,
Ker, W. P. 285 824
Kerenyi, C. 488 Koch, Philip 741
Kermode, Frank 1153 Koester, Rudolf 886
Kern, Alexander C. 2483 Koestler, Arthur 199, 290, 2962
Kern, Edith 286, 737, 823, 1602, Kohn , Alexander 2575
1921, 1922, 1923 Kolaja, Jiri 2654
Kern, Jean B. 2090, 2107 Kolbenschlog, M. C. 2395
Kernan, Alvin B. 2025, 2091, Kolin, Philip C. 1797
2092, 2093, 2094, 2109, 2116, Kolve, V. A. 978
2127, 2157 Konstan, David 491, 2346
Kernodle, George R. 287, 1070 Koppisch, Michael S. 823
Kerr, Mina 1071 Korfmacher, William Charles 492
Kerr, Walter 199, 288, 2285 Kornbluth, Martin L. 1604
Kessler, Carol F. 2565 Korte, Alfred 493
Kessler, Jascha 2958 Kostelanetz, Richard 2531
Kesterton, David B. 2512, 2649 Kostoroski- Kadish, Emilie P. 823
Ketterer, David 1697 Kotin, Armine Avakian 742
Kellis, Eva 489 Koziski, Stephanie 3074
Khazoum, Violet 1388 Kramer, Karl D. 1641
Kiely, Robert 1739, 2672 Krause, David 1605
Kierkegaard, Spren 128, 129, 130 Krauth, Leland 2655
Kies, Paul Philemon 884 Kravitz, Seth 3075
Kifer, Devra Rowland 1072 Kreider, Paul V. 1074
Killinger, Barbara 2509 Kreitler, Hans 2963
Kimmins, C. W. 2650, 2959 Kreitler, Shulamith 2963
Kincaid, James R. 1484, 2960 Krenkel, Werner 2099
King, Arden R. 2292 Krieger, Elliot 1216, 1217
King, Jennifer 2509 Krieger, Murray 1218, 1485
Kiniry, Malcolm 191 Kris, Ernst 294, 2430, 2435, 2436,
Kinsley, William 2095 2964
Kiremidjian, G. D. 2001 Krishna Menon, V. K. 2965
Kirkland, John 2509 Krispyn, Egbert 2632
Kitchen, George 2002 Kristol, Irving 2656
Kizer, Philip 2535, 2536 Kropf, C. R. 2157
Klapp, Orrin E. 2243, 2244 Kronenberger, Louis 217, 222,
Klarmann, Afolf D. 885 930, 2657, 2858
Klein, H. M. 823 Krumpelmann, John Theodore 823
Kleine, Don W. 1546 Krutch, Joseph Wood 1391, 1925
Kline, L. W. 2651 Kubie, Lawrence S. 2658, 2978
Kline, Paul 2509 Kuenstler, Gail Baugher 3076
Klug, Michael A. 1603 Kuhlmann, Susan 2347
Klymasz, Robert B. 3073 Kumata, Hideya 2033
Knapp, Bettina L. 389 Kummer, George 2633
Knickerbocker, Conrad 2531
Knight, Alan E. 738, 1924
Knight, Charles A. 1389 Labriola, Albert C. 1219
Knight, G. Wilson 1247, 2394 Lacampagne, Robert J. 206
Knights, L. C. 199, 289, 294, LaCap~re, Anne 1075
1073, 1390, 1397 Lacey, Douglas N. 494
Knoche, Ulrich 2096 La Charite, Raymond C. 743, 768
Knoepflmacher, U. C. 2961 Lacy, Gregg F. 744, 2659
Knox, Bernard 490, 950 Lacy, Norris J. 745, 2517
374
Author lndex
La Fave, Lawrence 2508. 2509, Leggatt, Alexander 1078, 1226,

2588, 2660, 26652661, 1928
La France, Marianne 2695 Legman, G. 3078
La France, Marston 2662 Legrand, Ph. E. 495
La Gaipa, John L. 2509, 2663 Lehman, Peter 1844
Lahue, Kalton C. 1850 Lehmann, Benjamin H. 199, 296,
Laing, Jeffrey M. 1740 926
Lamb, Charles 131, 132, .294, 395 Lehrer, Mark 889
Lamb, M. E. 1160 Leiner, Wolfgang 2003
Lamb, Margaret 887 Leinwand, Theodore B. 1079
Lamont, Rossette C. 1926, 1976 Lelievre , F. J. 2004
Lamport, F. J. 888 Leneaux, Grant F. 890
Lancaster, Henry Carrington 746, ,Leonard, Frances McNeeley 979,
1977 980
Landis, Carney 2664 Leonard, Nancy S. 1080, 1081,
Landis, Joseph C. 1486 1227
Landow, George P. 1392 Le Pin, Deirdre 2323
Lang, Andrew 2512 Lesky, Albin 496
Lang, Dov B. 1824 Lesser, Simon O. 297
Lang, John 177 Lessing, G. E. 76, 77, 181
Lange, John W., S.J. 2966 Lester, Pauline 1745
Langenfeld, Robert 1606 L'Estrange, A. G. 133
Langer, Susanne K. 165, 198, Levenson, Hanna 2826
199, 217, 222, 292, 294 Leventhal, Howard 2509, 2665
Langevin, .Ronald 2588 Lever, Katherine 497
Langman, F. H. 1220 Levey, D. 981
Lanius, Edward W. 747 Levin, Harry 298, 299, 826, 1228,
Lansbury, Coral 2516 2672
Lanson, Gustave 199, 815, 1927 Levin, Lawrence L. 1043
Larsen, Egon 3077 Levin, Richard 498, 1082, 1083
Larson, Charles 1076 Levine, Jacob 2286, 2509, 2590,
Larson, Donald R. 650, 651 2616, 2673,
2674, 2675, 2676,
Lascelles, Mary 1221, 1222 2677, 2678,
2679, 2694, 2780,
Las Gourgues, Leo 748 2819, 2883,2884
Lash, Kenneth 293 Le-vine, Joan B. 2665
Latham, Jacqueline E. M. 1642 Levine, Lawrence W. 2324
Lathrop, Kathleen L. 1741 Levitt, H. N. 1746
Latimer, Kathleen 1742 Levowitz, Herbert J. 191
Lauber, John 2245 Levy, Gertrude Rachel 499
Lauter, Paul 294 Levy, Leo B. 1747
Lawrence, Francis L. 807, 823, Lewis, Allan 1229
825 Lewis, Hanna B. 823
Lawrence, William Witherle 1223 Lewis, Peter 2157
Lawson, Lewis A. 1743, 2396 Lewis, R. W. B. 2287
Lazzaro-Weis, Carol 749 Lewis, Wyndham 2100, 2116
Lea, K. M. 609 Lewisohn, Ludwig 300
Leacock, Stephen 2666, 2667, Leyburn, Ellen Douglass 301, 1748,
2668, 2669 2101, 2109, 2116
Leak, Gary K. 2670 Lian, A. P. 2680
Leary, Lewis 1785 Lightstone, Jack 2993
Leavitt, Sturgis E. 652 Lilja, Saara 500
Leblanc, Gerald 1615 Lilly, Paul R., Jr. 1749
Le Clair, Thomas 1744, 2523, Lilly, W. S. 134
2671 Lind, L. R. 2194
Leech, Clifford 295, 1061, 1077, Lindberg, Gary 2348
1224, 1225, 1247, 1393, 1397 Lindemann, Helmut 2575
Lefcourt, Herbert M. 2705 Lindsey, Douglas 2720
Author Index 375
Linfield, Eric G. 2509 McCaffrey, Donald W. 1851, 1852

Linn, Rolf N. 891 McCall, Raymond G. 1548
Lipps, Theodor 294, 302 McCanles, Michael 1085
Litman, Robert E. 2978 McCarthy, Kevin 2661
Little, Alan McN. G. 501 MacCary, W. Thomas 307, 509,
Little, Judy 1547, 2565 510, 511, 512, 513, 514, 1232
Livermore, Ann 303 McCauley, Clark 2684
Liverpool, Hollis V. 2508 McClain, William H. 308
Livingston, Paisley N. 827 McClelland, Joseph C. 2288
Lloyd, Ernest L. 2967 McCollom, William G. 309, 931
Lloyd, Sally 2696 McComas, H. C. 2971
Locke, John 78 McConnell, James V. 2575, 2879
Lockwood, Thomas 1394 McCosh, Sandra 3080
Lofberg, J. O. 502 McCracken, George 1549
Loftis, John 1395, 1396, 1397, McCrary, William C. 653
1398, 1399 McDonald, Charles O. 1404
Logan, Than Jenkins 1230 MacDonald, Donald 984
Lomax, Louis E. 1750 Macdonald, Dwight 2005
Londre , Felicia Hardison 304 McDonald, Russ 1086, 1087, 1751
Long, Timothy 503, 504 McDonald, Van Edward R. 892
Longmire, Samuel E. 1400 McDonald, Walter R. 1752
Lord, Carnes 505 MacDougall, Curtis D. 2685
Lord, Lewis E. 506 McDougall, William 2972, 2973, 2974
Lorenz, Konrad 2968 McDowell, Frederick P. W. 1607
Losco, Jean 2681 McElrath, Joseph R., Jr. 1753
Losse, Deborah N. 2102 McFadden, George 310, 1754
Loughlin, Richard L. 1401 McFarland, Thomas 1233
Louria, Yvette 823 McGalliard, John C. 985
Love, Glen A. 2799 McGhee, Paul E. 2509, 2588, 2665,
Love, John M. 1231 2686, 2687, 2688, 2689, 2690,
Lowe, David A. 1643 2691, 2692, 2693, 2694, 2695,
Lowers, James K. 982 2696, 2697, 3081
Loy, Pamela 1681 McGinnis, Wayne D. 2523
Luborsky, Lester B. 2504 McGlathery, James M. 2703
Lucchesi, William 2588 McGowan, Moray 893
Luce, T. James 507 McGrady, Donald 654
Lucie-Smith, Edward 2437 Mack, Maynard 217, 1405, 2103,
Ludovici , Anthony M. 2969 2116
Ludwig, Walther 508 McKee, Kenneth N. 750
Luhr, William 1844 Mackendrick, Louis K. 311, 2842
Lukens, Nancy 2246 McKendrick, Melveena 655
Lull, P. E. 2682 McKenna, Andrew J. 2975
Lumley, Eleanor P. 1084 McKenzie, Gordon 926
Lumley, Frederick Elmore 2970 MacKethan, Lucinda H. 1755
Lundberg, Craig C. 3079 Maclachlan, John M. 2853
Lundquist, Anne S. 823 McLaughlin, John J. 352, 2107
Lussky, Alfred Edwin 2195 McLean, Albert F. 1756, 2698
Lynch, Kathleen M. 1403 McLeish, Kenneth 515, 516
Lynch, William F., S. J. 269, 305 McLuhan, Marshall 2531
Lynn, Kenneth S. 2683 McMahon, A. Philip 312
Lyons, John D. 754 McMahon, Helen 1757
McMaster, Juliet 2516
MacMillan, Dougald 1406
McAlindon, T. 983, 2349 McMullen, Glenys 2247
McArthur, Herbert 306 McMullen, Lorraine 2699
Macaulay, Thomas Babington 135 McNamara, Peter L. 1234
McBride, Robert 828, 829 Macnaughtan, S. 2700
Author Index
376
MacNicholas, John 1608 Martin, Wendy 1697

Mcpt.erson. David 1088 Martineau, William H. 2588
McVeagh, John 1407 Martinich, A. P. 2706
Madden, David 1853 Martz, William J. 1237, 1238, 1239,
Madelaine, R. E. R. 1089 1240
Madrigal, Jose A. 653 Masiello, Francine 2398
Maesen, William A. 2508 Mason, H. A. 2139
Magee, William H. 2842 Mason, Richard 1761
Maggi, Vincenzo 29, 294 Masson, Thomas L. 2707
Magill, C. P. 894, 895 Mast, Gerald 1857
Maguire, Robert A. 1644 Masters, G. Mallary 768
Maher, R. A. 1609 Mathewson, Jeanne T. 987
Maidment, K. J. 517 Mathewson, Louise 932
Maier, Norman R. F. 2701 Maulsby, D. L. 1091
Mair, Michael 2509 Maxwell, Ian 1929
Makarius, Laura 2289 Mayberry, Robert 1762
Malin, Irving 1758 Mayer, David, III 2351
Mallett, Phillip 2261 Mayer, Frederick P. 1488
Mallinson, G. J. 751, 752, 753 Mayer, Philip 3082
Malone, David H. 2196 Mayoux, Jean-Jacques 2672
Malone, Michael 175n, 1885 Mazzara, Richard A. 755, 756
Malpass, Leslie F. 2702 Mead, George H. 2976
Maltby, Robert 518 Meckier, Jerome 229, 2105, 2157
Maltin, Leonard 1854, 1855, 1864 Meeker, Joseph W. 320
Manchel, Frank 1856, 2290 Meerloo, Joost A. M. 2977
Mancing, Howard 656 Mehl, Dieter 933
Mandel, Oscar 313 Mehlman, Jeffrey 3083
Mander, John 193 Meier, T. 1092
Mandlove, Nancy B. 2703 Meijer, Marianne 2565
Mann, Dorothea Lawrence 1550 Meine, Franklin J. 2633
Mann, Yuri 2397 Mellamphy, Ninian 1160
Mannell, Roger C. 2509, 2665 Mellard, James M. 1763, 2483
Manning, Sylvia Bank 2104 Mendel, Lori 2978
Mankin, Paul 2631 Mendel, Werner 2978
Marceau, FeIicien 314 Mendell, C. W. 2106
Marcus, Jane 1529 Mercer, J. E. 2979
Mares, Francis Hugh 1235, 2350 Merchant, W. Moelwyn 321
Margitic, Milorad R. 754 Mercier, Sebastien 79
Marinelli, Peter V. 343 Mercier, Vivian 1610, 2708, 2709
Marino, Adrian 315 Meredith, George 136, 137, 198,
Markels, Julian 1236 199, 217, 222, 294, 369, 395,
Marker, Frederick J. 1825 2025
Marker, Lise-Lone 1825 Mermier, Guy 343
Markiewicz, Dorothy 2704 Merrill, Reed 2197
Markiewicz, Henryk 2006 Mers, Rodney W. 336, 2588
Markley, Robert 2213 Messenger, Ann P. 2248, 2842
Marotti, Arthur F. 1090 Messenger, John C. 2nO
Marshall, Geoffrey 316 Metford, J. C. J. 263
Marshall, Nancy 2660 Metman, Philip 2325
Martin, Carter 1760 Metraux, Alfred 2336
Martin, Gretchen 610 Mettee, David R. 2711
Martin, Jay 1785 Metzger, Michael M. 896
Martin, Leslie Howard 986 Meulen, Dawn Van Der 611
Martin, Lillien J. 317 Meyer, Timothy P. 2509
Martin, Robert Bernard 318, 1487 Meyerhold, Vsevolod 199, 1930
Martin, Rod A. 2705 Meyers, Alice 2198
Martin, Tom 319 Michael, Wolfgang 823
Author Index 377
Michaels, 1. Lloyd 3084 Morgan, Gerald 1093

Micklus, Robert 2512 Morgan, Margery M. 988
Middleton, Russell 2712, 2713 Morreall, John 2725, 2987
Mignon, Elisabeth 1408 Morris, Br-ian 1094., 1413
Mikes, George 2714, 2715, 2879 Morris, Christopher D. 2523
Mikhail, E. H. 1611 Morris, Corbyn 83
Miles, Dudley Howe 1409 Morris, Desmond 2988
Miles, Elton 2716 Morris, William E. 2516
Milgram, Stanley 2980 Morrison, Jack 2989
Miller, David L. 322, 2717 Morrow, John H. 758
Miller, Edward Haviland 2516 Morse, Donald E. 1551
Miller, Frank C. 2718 Morton, J. B. 193
Miller, Gerald R. 2759 Morton, Murray K. 2007
Miller, Harold W. 519 Moseley, Merritt 2726
Miller, Henry K. 2530 Moser, Charles A. 1645
Miller, J. Hillis 1489 Moses, Edwin 1766
Miller, Jonathan 193 Moses, Joseph 323, 1490
Miller, R. D. 897 Moss, Sylvia 1887
Miller, Ronald F. 1241 Motto, Anna Lydia 2400, 2632
Miller, Samuel H. 269, 2291 Mould, William A. 823
Millicharnp , Dorothy A. 2902 Moulton, Carroll 507, 559
Millichap, Joseph R. 2399 Mudrick, Marvin 950, 2200
Mills, John A. 1612 Muecke, D. C. 2201, 2202, 2203,
Mills, Nicolaus 2981 2204
Milner, G. B. 2719, 2982 Muecke, Frances 520
Milum, Richard A. 1764 Mueller, Charles 2727
Mindess, Harvey 2508, 2509, 2720, Mueller, Cuanther H. S. 2401
2983 Mueschke, Paul 1245
Miner, Earl 1410, 2085 Muggeridge, Malcolm 2728
Minogue, Valerie 2014 Muir, Kenneth 657, 1246, 1247,
Minturno, Antonio Sebastiano 30, 1333, 1414
294 Mull, Helen K. 2729
Mintz, Lawrence E. 1886, 2249, Mullen, Wilbur H. 2730
2509, 2695, 2721, 2799 Muller, Gilbert H. 2402
Mishkinsky, Masha 2722 Mulryne, J. R. 1094
Mitchell, Bonner 612 Munro, James S. 759, 760
Mitchell, Carol 3085, 3086, 3087 Munson, William F. 989
Moews, Daniel 1858 Murdoch, David 1646
Moglen, Helene 2199 Murillo, L. A. 2205
Moland, John 2713 Murphy, Arthur 84
Moliere 80, 81, 82, 181, 199, 294, Murphy, Brenda 1931
395 Murphy, Brian 2731, 2990
Molleston, Julie L. 2869 Murphy, Charles T. 521, 522
Monod, Sylve're 2723 Murray, D. M. 1767
Monro, D. H. 2984 Murray, Gilbert 523, 524, 525
Montague, Ashley 2985 Murray, Henry A., Jr. 2732,2878
Montgomery, Guy 1397, 1411 Murray, Jack 761
Montgomery, John 1859 Murray, Patrick 1978
Montrose, Louis Adrian 1242, 1243, Murrell, William 2733
1244 Murry, J. Middleton 1247
Moody, Raymond A. 2986 Mushabac, Jane 2734
Mooney, Stephen L. 1765 Muste, John M. 2107, 2991
Moore, John B. 934 Mutuma, Hwenje 2509
Moore, Will G. 757, 807, 815, 830, Myers, Henry Alonzo 2992
831, 832, 833, 834, 835, 2631 Myers, Mitzi 2565
More, Douglas Mills 2724 Myers, William 1413
Moreau, R. E. 3088
378 Author Index
Nahm, Milton C. 1248 Oates, J. C. 1096

Nardin, Jane 1491 Oates, Joyce Carol 1768
Nash, Jerry C. 768 Obeyesekere, Gananath 1826
Nash, Ralph 1095 Obeyesekere, Ranjini 1826
Nathan, David 1888 Obrdlik, Antonin 2743
Natov, Roni 206 O'Casey, Sean 2994
Neill, Michael 1415 O'Connell, Walter E. 2508, 2509,
Neitz, Mary J. 2735 2744, 2745, 2746, 2747, 2880
Nelson, Robert J. 815, 836, 837 O'Connor, Flannery 2405
Nelson, Thomas Allen 1249 O'Connor, Gerald W. 2112
Nelson, Timothy G. A. 935 O'Connor, John J. 191
Nelson, William 2736 O'Connor, Thomas Austin 658
Nerhardt, Goran 2508, 2509, 2737 0' Connor, William Van 2009, 2406
Neufeld, James E. 1416 O'Donoghue, Bernard 2748
Neuleib, Janice Witherspoon 2403 O'Laughlin, Shawn 2801
Neumann, Editha S. 823 Oldfather, W. A. 529
Neuse, Richard 990 Oliver, E. J. 2749
Neuwirth, Christine M. 2192 Olpin, Larry R. 1769
Nevo, Ruth 324, 1160, 1250 Olson, Elder 330
Newcomb, Horace 1889, 1890, 2858 O'Mahony, Michael 2509
Newiger, Hans-Joachim 474 Omwake, Louise 2750
Newman, Karen 2008 O'Quin, Karen 2751
Nias, David K. B. 2509 Oreglia, Giacomo 614
Nicholas, Brian 838 Orel, Harold 352
Nichols, Charles H. 1697 Orfandis, Monica McGoldrick 2752
Nichols, James W. 2108 Orgel, Stephen 1253
Nichols, Mary Pollingue 1251 Oring, Elliott 2753, 2754, 2755,
Nickels, Cameron C. 2738 3089
Nicole, Pierre 85, 294 Ornstein, Robert 1097, 1098, 1254
Nicoll, Allardyce 325, 326, 327, Orowitz, Milton 2438
328, 613, 1417 Orr, David 615
Nicolson, Harold 2739 Osborne, Kate A. 2509
Niebuhr, Reinhold 269, 2740 Owen, Charles A., Jr. 991, 1255
Nietzsche, Friedrich 138 Oxford, Geoffrey S. 2928
Niklaus, Thelma 1839, 2352 Oz, Avraham 1160
Nilsen, Alleen Pace 2741
Nilsen, Don L. F. 2720, 2741
Nimetz, Michael 2742 Pack, Roger A. 530
Nisbet, R. G. M. 2139 Pallette, Drew B. 1770
Nist, John 329 Pallister, Janis L. 1583
Noland, Richard W. 229 Palmer, D. J. 1149
Noonan, Gerald 2842 Palmer, David 1149
Noonan, James 2842 Palmer, John 331, 1256, 1420
Norbeck, Edward 2292 Palmer, Robert 2509
Norrish, Peter 1932 Panzl, Barbara C. 2995
Norwood, Gilbert 526, 527, 528 Paolucci, Anne 191, 616
Nosanchuk, T. A. 2993 Paradissis, A. G. 2756
Novak, Maximillian E. 1418, 1419, Parente, James A., Jr. 898
2404 Paris, Bernard J. 1492
Novy, Marianne L. 1252 Park, B. A. 1099
Nugent, S. Georgia 1160 Park, Bruce R. 1613
Nurse, Peter H. 839 Park, Clara Claiborne 199, 332
Nussbaum, Felicity A. 2111 Park, Roy 1493
Nussbaum, Martha 474 Parker, A. A. 659
Nuttall, A. D. 1149 Parker, David 1933
Nykrog, Per 2517 Parker, R. B. 1023, 1934
Author Index 379
Parker, William 1615 Petro, Peter 2118

Parks, Edd Winfield 2757, 2853 Petrullo, Helen 352
Parnell, Paul E. 1397 Peyre, Henry 823
Parrott, Thomas Marc 1100, 1257 Philias, Peter G. 1105, 1262
Parsell, David B. 762 Phillips, E. D. 531
Parshall, Peter F. 1935, 2703 Phillips, Robert L. 2833
Parsons, Elsie Clews 2293 Pickar, Gertud Bauer 900
Partee, Morris Henry 1258, 1259 Pickard-Cambridge, Arthur W. 532,
Parten, Anne 1260 533
Parton, James 139 Piddington, Ralph 2998
Partridge, Colin J. 2113 Pien, Diana 2509, 2694, 2765
Partridge, Edward B. 1101 Pike, Burton 229
Pasachoff, Naomi 1614 Pinet, Christopher P. 1936, 1937,
Pasq uier, Marie- Claire 207 1938
Pasquier, Sylvain du 1860 Pinkus, Philip 352, 2109, 2119
Paster, Gail Kern 1102, 1103 Pinsker, Sanford 192, 1697, 1773,
Paterson, Alan K. G. 660 1774, 1775, 1776, 2353, 2512,
Patrides, C. A. 1827 2766
Patterson, J. R. 2870 Pirandello, Luigi 2767
Patty, James S. 2996 Pi-Sunyer, Oriol 2768
Paul, William 1861 Place, Edwin B. 2354
Paulos, John Allen 2509, 2758 Plato 12, 13, 14, 294
Paulson, Ronald 2114, 2115, 2116, Platt, Larry A. 2447
2127 Plessner, Helmuth 2999
Payne, Ladell 1771 Plutarch 15
Pazzi, Ruth 2863 Poague, Leland A. 1862
Peacock, James L. 2294 Podhoretz, Norman 1777
Peacock, N. A. 840, 841 Poe, Edgar Allan 2633
Peacock, Ronald 333, 899 Poirier, Richard 1778, 2010, 2531
Pearce, Richard 229, 1697, 2295, Pokorny, Gary F. 2120
2407 Polhemus, Robert M. 1494
Pearcy, Roy J. 343, 2517 Pollard, Arthur 2121
Pearsall, Derek 2206 Pollio, Howard R. 335, 336, 2508,
Pearson, Carol 1772 2588, 2695, 2731, 2769, 2809,
Pearson, Judy C. 2759 2990
Pearson, R. A. G. 763 Porte, Joel 2672
Pease, Nicholas 206 Porter, Dennis 842
Peck, Russell A. 1261 Porter, R.. C. 1647
Pellissier, Sidney L. 823 Post, C. R. 534
Pelton, Robert D. 2326 Post, L. A. 535, 536, 537, 538,
Pemberton, John 2327 539
Penrod, James H. 2633, 2760 Potter, Edithe J. 843, 844
Pentzell, Raymond J. 2207 Potter, John M. 1106
Pepicello, William J. 2695 Potter, Stephen 2770
Peppard, Murray B. 2408 Potts, L. J. 199, 337
Perkinson, Richard H. 1104 Povey, John F. 1828
Perl, Ruth Eastwood 2761, 2762 Powell, Anthony 193
Perman, R. C. D. 764 Powell, Chris 2509
Perry, Henry Ten Eyck 334, 1421 Powell, Jocelyn 1022, 1149, 1333,
Perry-Camp, Jane 2763 1410
Persson, Agnes V. 1422 Powell, Larry 2122
Peter, John E. 2117 Powers, Lyall H. 1779
Peter, Laurence J. 2764 Prange, Arthur J., Jr. 2545
Peterson, Christine E. 765 Prerost, Frank J. 2509, 2771, 2772,
Peterson, Douglas L. 1160 2773
Peto, Endre 2997 Prescott, Henry W. 540, 541, 542,
Petrella, Antonio 617 543
Author Index
380
Presley, Delma Eugene 2409 Reid, B. L. 1424

Preston, Keith 544 Reid, David S. 992
Price, Joseph G. 1263 Reik, Theodore 2781, 2782
Price, Martin 2127 Reilly, Adam 1864
Priest, Robert F. 2600, 2774, Reisch, Marc S. 2783
3090, 3091 Reiss, Edmund 2208
Priestly, J. B. 936, 2775 Reiss, H. S. 2784
Priestly, Joseph 86 Remak, Henry H. 2196
Prior, Moody E. 1264 Remenyi, Joseph 2785
Pritchett, V. S. 1495, 1496 Renan, Yael 338, 339
Proffer, Ellendea 1648 Rendall, S. F. 810
Pronko , Leonard Cabell 199, 766, Rentschler, Robert 901
767 Replogle, Justin 1553
Putney, Rufus 1265 Repplier, Agnes 3003
Puttenham, George 31 Reynolds, Ann 2128
Reynolds, George F. 340
Reynolds, Richard R. 2516
Quigley, Isabel 1863 Reynolds, R. W. 548
Quintana, Ricardo 1423 Rheuban , Joyce 1865
Quintilian 16 Rhodes, Neil 2411
Quraishi, Z. M. 2776 Ribot, The'odule Armand 140
Riccoboni, Antonio 32, 294
Richards, David G. 902
Radcliffe-Brown, A. R. 3092 Richards, Edward Ames 2011
Radcliff-Unstead, Douglas 618, Richardson, Maurice 193
2703 Richlin, Amy 2786
Rademacher, Frances 1552 Richmond, Lee J. 1781
Radin, Paul 2250, 2328 Richter, Gisela M. A. 2412
Raeithel, Gert 2777 Richter, Jean Paul 141, 294
Rafroidi, Patrick 1615 Rickels, Milton 2512, 2633, 2787,
Ragland, Mary Eloise 3000 2799
Ragusa, Olga 2778 Ricketts, Mac Linscott 2330
Rahner, Hugo 269 Riedel, Ernest 549
Ramage, Edwin S. 2123 Riemer, A. P. 1266
Ramondt, Marie 3001 Riesner, Charles F. 1866
Randisi, Jennifer L. 2124 Riewald, J. G. 2012
Randolph, Mary Claire 2116, 2125, Rigby, Peter 3093
2126 Riggan, William 2298
Ransohoff, Rita 2509 Riggs, Larry W. 845
Rapin, Rene 87 Righter, Anne 1267, 1333, 1410
Rapp, Albert 2779 Rightmyer, Jonathan 2694
Rappaport, Ernest A. 2296 Rinder, Irving D. 2788
Rasponich, Beverly J. 2842 Ristine, Frank Humphrey 1979
Ratermanis, Janis B. 769 Rivers, Kenneth 2439
Rath, Sura Prasad 1780 Robbins, Edwin W. 550
Rawson, Claude J. 2127, 2297 Robbins, Susan W. 2565
Ready, Robert 1497 Roberts, Allyn F. 2724, 2789
Reardon, Joan 1616 Roberts, Jeanne Addison 1160,
Reckford, Kenneth J. 545, 546, 1268
547 Roberts, Michael 2790
Redlich, Frederick C. 2678, 2679, Roberts, Philip 1413
2780 Robertson, J. G. 903
Regalado, Nancy Freeman 2329 Robertson, Pamela E. C'. 619
Reibetanz, John 1043 Robillard, Judith 2694
Reich, Annie 2410 Robinson, David 1867
Reichmann Lemos, Brunilda 3002 Robinson, E. Arthur 1498
Reid, Alec 1617 Robinson, Fred Miller 192, 341
Author Index 381
Robinson, Fred Norris 2116, 2129 Saccio, Peter 1109, 1939

Robinson, Gabrielle 2013 Sacharoff, Mark 905
Robinson, James E. 1107 Sachs, Murray 3007
Robinson, Ken 2127 Sacks, Sheldon 344, 1427, 2116
Robinson, Vera M. 2695, 2791 Sacksteder, William 345, 346
Robortellus, Franciscus 33, 294 Saddlemyer, Ann 1618
Rocher, Gregory de 3004 Safer, Martin A. 2509
Roddey, Gloria J. 2703 Sage, J. W. 649
Rodway, Allan 342, 937, 1425 Salameh, Waleed Anthony 2695
Rogawski, Alexander S. 2978 Sale, Roger 1270
Rogers, Peter 193 Salingar, Leo 1110, 1160, 1271
Rogers, Timothy B. J. 2703 Salomon, Brownell 1043
Rokeach, Milton 1893 Sampson, H. Grant 939, 1428, 1429
Rollin, Roger B. 1891 Sand, Maurice 142
Ronning, Robert 1499 Sandbach, F. H. 459, 507, 551
Rosador, K. Tetzei von 1269 Sanders, Norman 1153
Rose, Margaret 2014, 2015 Sandoe, James 1869
Rosen, Victor 2440 Sands, Donald B. 995
Rosenberg, Bernard 2792 Sankovitch, Tilde 773
Rosenberry, Edward H. 1782 Santarcangeli, Paolo 2299
Rosenblatt, Roger 2672, 3005 Santayana, George 199, 294, 347
Rosenblum, Michael 2085 Sarris, Andrew 1864
Rosenheim, Edward W., Jr. 2109, Sartre, Jean-Paul 199, 348
2116, 2130 Sato , Tadao 1844
Rosenthal, M. L. 192 Satterfield, Leon 2209
Rosenthal, Michael 1554 Saunders, Catherine 552
Rosenwald, George C. 2675, 2793 Savage, James E. 1111
Ross, John F. 926 Savvas, Minas 1981
Ross, John W. H. 2664 Saward, John 2251
Ross, Stephen M. 2794 Sawyer, Newell W. 940
Rossiter, A. P. 938, 1247 Scalinger, Julius Caesar 34, 181
Rot, Sandor 2795 Schaeffer, Neil 2210, 3008
Roth, Martin 1783 Schanzer, Ernest 1247
Rothbart, Mary K. 2508, 2509, Schatz, Thomas 1870
2694, 2765, 3006 Schechter, William 2800
Rothberg, Irving P. 661, 662 Scheff, T.J. 3009
Rourke, Constance 2512, 2796, Scheid, Judith R. 906
2858 Schenck, Mary Jane 774
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques 88 Schenker, Daniel 2211
Rovit, Earl 1697, 1784, 2107, 2797 Scheps, Walter 996
Rowe, George E., Jr. 1108 Schevill, James 349, 2413
Rowe, W. Woodin 2798 Schickel, Richard 1871
Roy, Emil 1555, 1980 Schill, Thomas 2801
Royot, Daniel 2799 Schiller, Friedrich 89, 90, 217, 294
Rubenstein, E. 1868 Schilling, Bernard N. 350
Rubin, David L. 770 Schipper, Kristofer M. 2879
Rubin, Louis D., Jr. 1785, 2858 Schlegel, August Wilhelm von 143,
Rudat, Wolfgang E. H. 993 181, 294
Rudd , Niall 2127 Schleifer, Ronald 2212, 2213
Rudwin, Maximilian 904 Schlesinger, Alfred Cary 2016,
Ruggerio, Michael J. 663 2017
Ruggiers, Paul G. 343, 994 SchIess, Howard H. 343, 997
Runte, Roseann 771, 772 Schloss, Carol 1786
Russell, Frances Theresa 2131 Schlovsky, Victor 351
Russell, P. E. 664 Schmerl, Rudolf B. 1272
Ruttkay, Kalman G. 1426 Schmidt, H. E. 2802
Ryan, Marjorie 352, 2132 Schmitz, Neil 2803
382 Author Index
Schneider, Ben Ross, Jr. 1430 Shaw, George Bernard 146, 181,
Schneider, Harold 352 217, 1982
Schneider, Daniel J. 1431 Shaw, Michael 560
Schoenbaum, Samuel 1017, 2804 Shaw, Sharon Kaehele 1436
Scholes, Robert 1787, 2805, 2214 Sheedy, John J. 1620
Schopenhauer, Arthur 144, 294 Sheehy-Skeffington, Alan 2509,
Schreiber, S. Etta 907 2926
Schrimpf, Hans Joachim 908 Sheldon, Esther K. 1437
Schulz, Max F. 1697, 2806 Shelton, Frank W. 2523
Schuman, Samuel 2509 Shepherd, Allen 1788
Schutz, Charles E. 2807 Sheppard, Alice 2509, 2811
Schwartz, Elias 1273 Sheppard, Richard W. 2331
Schwartz, Helen J. 1274 Shepperson, Archibald Bolling 2018
Schwartz, 1. A. 775 Sherbo, Arthur 1438
Schwartz, Steven 2808 Shergold, N. D. 665
Scodel, ·Alvin 2599, 2675 Sheriff, William E. 1278
Scogin, Forrest R., Jr. 2809 Sherman, Lawrence W. 2509
Scott, Harold P. 3010 Sherry, James 2812
Scott, Maureen B. 2815 Sherwood, Terry G. 1789
Scott, Nathan A., Jr. 199, 269, Shipp, G. P. 846
353 Shlonsky, Tuvia 2019
Scott, P. J. M. 1500 Shulman, Robert 1790, 1791, 1792
Scott, Virginia P. 2355 Shultz, Charles E. 2509
Scott, William 145 Shultz, Thomas R. 2508, 2509,
Scott, William O. 1275 2694, 2813, 2814, 2815, 3095
Scott- Prelorentzos, Alison 909 Shurcliff, Arthur 2816
Scouten, Arthur H. 1379, 1432 Sider, John William 1279
Screech, M. A. 768, 776, 777, Sidis, Boris 3013
778, 3011 Sidney, Sir Philip 35, 181
Sedgewick, G. G. 2215 Sieber, Harry 666
Seelye, John 2799, 2810 Siegel, Ben 2300
Segal, Charles P. 553 Siegel, Paul N. 998, 1160
Segal, Erich. 554, 555, 556, 557, Siegel, R. A. 206
558, 559, 2672 Siemon, James Edward 1280
Segel, Harold B. 1649 Sifakis , G. M. 561
Seidel, Michael 2133 Sigsbee, David L. 2123
Selden, Raman 2127, 2134 Silk, Michael 474
Sell, Rainer 2414 Silverman, J. M. 1281
Sellstrom, A. Donald 754 Silverstein, Norman 1651
Semple, Hilary 1433 Simmons, D. C. 2817
Sen Gupta, S. C. 1276 Simon, Alfred 815
Senter, Margo-Marie 2759 Simon, lr~ne 1439
Seward, Samuel S., Jr. 354 Simon, John F. 2631
Shaaber, M. A. 1277 Simon, Myron 1793
Shackford, James Atkins 2633 Simon, Richard Keller 207, 355
Shadwell, Thomas 91, 395 Simons, Richard C. 2301
Shafer, Yvonne Bonsell 1434 Simpson, Alan 193
Shaftesbury, Anthony, Earl of 92 Simpson, Claude M., Jr. 2483
Shapiro, Gerda 2792 Simpson, Evelyn M. 941
Shapiro, Norman R. 191, 779, 780 Simpson, Harold 942, 1940
Sharma, R. G. 1435 Simpson, Lewis P. 1785
Sharman, Anne 3094 Singer, David L. 2675, 2818, 2819
Sharp, William 1619 Singer, Jerome L. 2694
Sharpe, Robert Boies 2216 Singleton, Charles S. 620
Shatz, Marshall S. 1650 Sjursen, Harold 177
Shaw, Catherine M. 1160 Skeels, Dell 2820, 2821
Shaw, Franklin J. 3012 Skilton, David 1556
Author Index 383
Skinner, B. F. 217, 2822 Speier, Hans 2217

Skinner, Otis 271 Spencer, Herbert 148
Sklar, Robert 1872, 1890, 2978 Speyser, Suzanne 999
Slater, Maya 2823 Spiegel, Alan 2415
Slights, William W. E. 356 Spilka, Mark 1442
Sloane, David E. E. 1794, 2824 Spinrad, Phoebe S. 3014
Sloane, Robert 667 Spivack, Charlotte K. 361, 1284
Slonim, Marc 1652 Spycher, Peter C. 1653
Slonimsky, Alexander 1644 Stace, C. 565
Smith, C. E. 2878 Staal- Holstein, Anne Louise Ger-
Smith, Chard Powers 2825 maine Necker, Baronne de 94,
Smith, Christopher N. 781 294
Smith, D'Rinda Jo 2826 Stainbrook, Edward 2978
Smith, Ewart R. 2592 Staines, David 1000
Smith, Frederick N. 1621 Stambler, Bernard 823
Smith, J. Oates 1557 Stambusky, Alan A. 362
Smith, J. Percy 1282 Stanford, Derek 1562
Smith, Jean R. 2509, 2694 Stanford, Raney 2332
Smith, John Harrington 1397, Stanley, Julia P. 2565
1440, 1441 Starkie, W. J. M. 363
Smith, K. C. P. 2509 States, Bert O. 2218
Smith, Leslie 1558 Stathis, James J. 1443
Smith, Marilyn J. 357 Staton, Shirley F. 1114
Smith, Mattie Frances 562 Staves, Susan 1444
Smith, Nathalie Van Order 2827 Stavrou, C. N. 2219
Smith, Nathaniel B. 782 Steadman, John M. 2530
Smith, Richard 2675 Stearns, Frederic R. 3015
Smith, Roch C. 2632 Stearns, Jean 2545
Smith, Sydney 147 Stearns, Marshall 2545
Smith, Willard 358 Stebbins, Robert A. 2829
Smith, Winifred 621, 622 Stedmond, John M. 1445
Snider, Rose 943 Steele, Eugene 2304
Snuggs, Henry L. 1112 Steele, Peter 2416
Snyder, Susan 1043, 1160, 1283 Steele, Richard 92, 95, 395
Sobel, Raoul 2302 Steig, Michael 2417, 2418, 2419,
Sobr~, J. M. 668 2441
Sochatoff, A. Fred 2135 Stein, Arnold 2127, 2137
Sogliuzzo, A. Richard 823 Stein, William Bysshe 1795
Sohler, Theodore P. 2780 Stephen, Leslie 149
Solomont, Susan 1622 Stephens, George D. 2025
Solornos, Alexis 563 Stephens, Robert O. 1796
Somerset, J. A. B. 1113 Stephenson, Richard M. 2830
Sonnenfeld, Albert 2631 Stephenson, Robert C. 199, 1941
Sop, Ivan 2879 Stern, J. P. 364
Sorrell, Walter 359 Stern, Theodore 2333
Soufas, Teresa Scott 2303 Sterne, Charlotte 669
Soule, Donald 360 Sterne, Laurence 96
Sousa, Raymond J. 2828 Sternlicht, Sanford 1563, 1564
Spanos, William V. 1559 Stevens, Linton C. 784
Spacks, Patricia M. 2116, 2136 Stevens, Phillips, Jr. 3096
Spatz, Lois 564 Stevenson, David Lloyd 1115
Speaight, George 193 Stevenson, Richard C. 1501, 1502,
Spears, Monroe K. 1560, 1561 1503
Speck, Linda J. M. 2509 Stevick, Philip T. 1697, 2138
Speckhard, Robert R. 1623 Steward, Julian H. 2356
Spector, Norman B. 783 Stewart, Douglas J. 566
Speidel, E. 910 Stewart, Jack F. 1446, 2831
384 Author Index
Stewart, Maaja A. 944 Tabau, Ivan 2879

Stewart, Randall 2633 Taine, Hippolyte 152, 181
Stillwell, Gardiner 1001 Taiwo, Oladele 1829
Stitzel, Judith 2832 Takahashi, Yasunari 2253
Stock, Lorraine Kochanske 343 Tallman, Richard S. 3099
Stockholder, Katherine 1285 TeJon, Henri 1505
Stocking, S. Holly 2665 Tanaka, Ronald 2220
Stoll, Elmer Edgar 1116, 1286 Tandy, Jennette 2512, 2841
Stolnitz, Jerome 365 Tarachow, Sidney 370, 2305
Stone, Christopher 2020 Tasso, Torquato 36
Stone, Edward 1624 Tatlock, J. S. P. 3018
Stoneback, H. R. 2833 Tave, Stuart M. 945
Stout, Gardner D., Jr. 1447 Tavernier-Courbin, Jacqueline 787,
Stovel, Bruce 1504, 1565, 1566 2842
Stow, Harry Lloyd 567 Taylor, Harley U. 2632
Strachey, Edmund 150 Taylor, John Russell 1567
Strachey, Lytton 1448 Taylor, Mark C. 2843
Street, Brian V. 2334 Taylor, P. B. 1002
Streicher, Lawrence H. 2442, 2443 Taylor, Pat H. 2844
Strickland, John F. 2675, 2834 Taylor, Paul 2509
Stroud, Matthew D. 670 Taylor, Samuel S. B. 2845
Stroufe, L. Alan 3016 Tedeschi, James 2509
Struc, Roman S. 2420 Temmer, Mark 2631
Stump, N. Franklin 2835 Tennenhouse, Leonard 1288
Sturrock, John 2127 ter Horst, Robert 653, 671, 672
Styan, J. L. 199, 366, 1449, Terras, Victor 2846
1654, 1983 Terry, Sam G. 1451
Subiotto, Arrigo 911 Teschan, Walter E. vB 912
Suckling, Norman 1333 Tetel, Marcel 623, 768, 788
Sullivan, J. P. 429, 2139 Thackeray, William Makepeace 153,
Sullivan, Philip E. 2335 154
Sullivan, Walter 1785 Thaler, Alwin 1289
Sully, James 3017 Theiner, Paul 2517
Suls , Jerry M. 2509, 2588, 2695, Thomas, David 263
2836, 2837 Thomas, Merlin 821
Sumberg, Lewis A. M. 823 Thompson, Alan Reynolds 371,
Summers, David 192 2221
Suozzo , Andrew G., Jr. 785 Thompson, Ewa A. 2254
Susskind, Norman 2838 Thompson, Karl F. 1290
Suther, Judith D. 2357 Thompson, Kristin 1844
Sutherland, James 2140 Thompson, Roger 2847
Sutton, Dana Ferrin 568 Thompson, Sister Geraldine 2141
Sutton, Max Keith 2839 Thompson, William 1. 372
Svebak, Sven 2509, 2840 Thomson, A. A. 3019
Svensden, James 367 Thomson, Donald F. 3100
Swabey, Marie Collins 368 Thomson, George 569
Swain, Barbara 2252 Thomson, Ian 343
Swan, Jim 3097 Thomson, J. A. K. 2222
Swander, Homer D. 786 Thomson, Philip 2421
Swanson, Alan 177 Thorlby, Anthony 429
Swift, Jonathan 2025 Thornberry, Ethel Margaret 1452
Swinden, Patrick 1287 Thorndike, Ashley H. 946
Sykes, A. J. M. 3098 Thorp, Willard 2633. 2848, 2853
Symonds, John Addington 151 Thorpe, Peter 2142, 2143, 2144,
Symons, Julian 1450 2145, 2146
Sypher, Wylie 198, 199, 369, Thro, A. Booker 1003
2531 Thurber, James 373, 374, 395, 3020
Author Index 385
Tibbetts, A. M. 2109 Ueda, Makoto 1831

Tiddy , R. J. E. 947, 2147 Ukas ,Michael 625
Tietze-Conrat, E. 2358 Ulanov , Barry 194, 269
Tilley, Arthur 789 Ullian, Joseph Alan 2665
Tillyard, E. M. W. 1291, 1292, Underwood, Dale 1397, 1410, 1457
1293 Updike, John 2856
Tilton, John W. 2148 Uphaus , Robert W. 1297
Tinsley, James R. 1568 Urang, Gunnar 1569
Titiev, Mischa 2306 Ussher, R. G. 570, 571
Tobias, Richard C. 1798 Uy sal , Ahmet E. 2255
'I'ogeby , Knud 2517
Toole, William B. 1294
Took, Barry 1892 Vaio, John 572
Torrance, Robert M. 375 Valency, Maurice 379, 1655, 1803
Torres-AlcaM, Antonio 2632 Van Abbd , Dereck 913
Toth. Emily 192, 2512, 2565 Vanbr ugh , Sir John 97
Tower, Roni Beth 2694 Vance, Eugene 790
Towers, A. R. 1453 Vance, William L. 1804
Townsend, Freda L. 1117 Van Cleave, Gary 2537
Towsen, John H. 2307 Van Cleve, John Walter 914
Trachtenberg, Stanley 376, 1697, Vanderbilt, Kermit 2799
1799, 1800, 1801 Vandiver. E. P., Jr. 2359
Tracy, C. R. 2849 Van Eerde, John 791, 792
Tracy, Steven C. 1802 Van Hoof, J. A. R. A. M. 3021
Trail. Guy T. 823 Van Hook, La Rue 573
Traschen, Isadore 1942 Van Rooy, C. A. 2150
Traugott, John 1295, 1454. 2127 Varey, J. E. 673
'I'r'aver si , Derek 1247 Vassey, George 155
Travis, Peter W. 1004 Vega. Lope de 39, 181
Treadway, James L. 2833 Ventis, W. Larry 2720
Treadwell, Yvonne 2850. 2851 Verinis, J. Scott 2857
Tremper, Ellen 206 Vernon, John 1697
Trent, W. P. 2512 Vernon, P. F. 1458, 1459
Trickett, Rachel 1506 Veron, Enid 1805, 2858
Trilling, Lionel 199 Veszy-Wagner, Lilla 2978
Trissino, Giangiorgio 37, 294 Veth, Cornelius 2444
'I'r-ornly, F. B. 1296 Vexler, Julius 294, 380
Trouard, Dawn 2703 Via, Dan 0., Jr. 1832
Trousdale, Marion 1160 Victoroff , David 2575
Trout, Paul A. 2149 Vidmar, Neil 1893
Troy, Charles E. 624 Villaneuva, Francisco Marquez 2256
Trueblood, Elton 269. 2852 Villarreal, Marcia A. 626
Tsanoff, Radoslav A. 377 Villiers, Andre 381, 815
Tucker, Herbert F., Jr. 1455 Vinacke, W. Edgar 2827
Turek, Jay 2720 Vintner, Maurice 2309
Turk, Edward Baron 378, 2003 Vitols, M. M. 2545
Turnell, Martin 847 Voegelin, Erminie W. 2336
Turner, Arlin 1785, 2512, 2853. Vogler, F. W. 823
2854. 2855 Voltaire 98, 99, 100, 181
Turner, Craig 2512 Vos , Nelvin 382, 3022
Tuveson, Ernest 1397, 2085
Tyler, Parker 2308
Tzetzes, John 18, 294 Wade, Clyde G. 1118
Wade. Gerald E. 653, 674, 675,
676
Ubans , Maris U. 1830 Wade, John Donald 2633, 2859
Udall, Nicholas 38. 294 Wadlington, Warwick 2360
386 Author Index
Wadsworth, Philip A. 823, 848 Weinberg, Bernard 794

Wailes, Stephen L. 793, 2517 Weinberg, Florence M. 795
Wain, John 1460 Weinberg, Herman G. 1874
Waith, Eugene M. 383, 948, 1984 Weinbrot, Harold 2155, 2157
Walcott, P. 574 Weinstein, Sharon Rosenbaum 1812
Waldmeir, Joseph J. 1699 Weisberg, Robert W. 2695
Walker, Hallam 849 Weisberger, Jean 2156
Walker, Hugh 2151 Weiss, Robert O. 916
Walker, Marshall 1298 Weiss, Wolfgang 2157
Walker, Nancy 2860 Weisstein, Naomi 3028
Walker, Warren S. 2255 Weisstein, Ulrich 2021
Walla, Fred 915 Weld, John S. 1123, 1124
Wallace, H. W. 1119 Weller, Leonard 2863
Wallace, Ronald 1570, 1806, 1807, Wells, Arvin R. 1813
2861 Wells, G. A. 917
Wallace, William J. 2862 Wells, Stanley 1149, 1302
Walling, William 191 Wells, Susan 1125
Wallis, Wilson D. 3023 Welsford, Enid 2257
Walpole, Horace 101, 102, 395 Welsh, David J. 1656
Walsh, Chad 269 Wenzel, Siegfried 2258
Walsh, James J. 3024 Wertheim, Arthur Frank 1894
Walther, Maud S. 2422 Wescott, Joan 2337
Ward, J. A. 1808 Wesling ,Donald 2157
Wardrop per , Bruce W. 677, 678, Wessell, Leonard P., Jr. 918
679, 680 West, William A. 1507
Warren, Roger 384 Westlund, Joseph 1303
Warton, Joseph 103 Wexeblatt, Robert 387
Washburn, Ruth Wendell 3025 Whaley, Charlotte T. 1814
Wasserman, Julian 703 Wharton, Michael 193
Waters, Maureen 1625 Whatley, Janet 796
Watkins, W. B. C. 1120 Wheatcroft, John 2864
Watson, Barbara Bellow 1626 Wheatley, Katherine Ernestine 850
Watson, Charles N., Jr. 1809 Wheeler, Otis B. 2865
Watson, David S. 2152 Wheeler, Richard P. 1304
Watson, Donald Gwynn 1121, 1299, Whetstone, George 41
3026 Whipple, Edwin P. 156
Watson, Edward A. 2423 Whitaker, Virgil K. 1305
Watts, Harold H. 199, 294, 385 White, Beatrice 3029
Watts, Robert A. 1300 White, E. B. 217, 2866
Wead, George 1873 White, Kenneth Steele 388, 389,
Weales, Gerald 1785, 1810 823
Webbe, William 40 White, R. S. 1126
Webber, Edwin J. 681, 682, 1043 Whitfield, Stephen J. 2867
Weber, Brom 1785, 2633 Whitley, Alvin 217, 1461
Weber, Carlo 2978 Whitman, Cedric H. 199, 578
Weber, Harold 2153, 2154 Whittaker, M. 579
Weber, Ronald 1811 Whittemore, Reed 199, 1699
Weber, Samuel 3101 Whittock, Trevor 1627
Webster, Gary 3027 Whitton, Kenneth S. 919
Webster, T. B. L. 432, 575, 576, Wicek, David Thoreau 390
577 Wickham, Glynne 263, 949
Wechsler, Judith 2445 Widmer, Kingsley 2361
Wedgewood, C. V. 1122 Wieand, Helen E. 580
Weiger, John G. 683 Wiener, Don 191
Weightman, J. G. 193 Wilcher, Robert 1306, 2259
Weil, Herbert S., Jr. 386 Wilcox, John 1462
Weimann, Robert 1301 Wilde, Alan 2223
Author Index 387
Wilde, Larry 391, 392 Wortley. W. Victor 2160

Wiley, W. L. 797 Wray, Nancy P. 2675
Wilhelm, Paul G. 3091 Wright, Andrew 1465
Wilk, James 2571 Wright, Austin 2135
Wilkens, Lilian 798 Wright, Derek S. 2509
Wilkens, Paul C. 2711 Wright, John 507, 585, 586
Wilkinson, D. R. M. 1463 Wright, Jules Noel 2366
Willeford, William 2260 Wright. Louis B. 1785, 2311
Williams, Arnold 1005 Wright, M. J. 1007
Williams, Carol Traynor 1890 Wright, Thomas 157
Williams, D. I. 2802 Wright. Walter F. 352
Williams, Gordon 429. 581 Wunsch. Jane Piccard 3016
Williams, Gwyn 1307 Wymard, Eleanor B. 398
Williams, Paul V. A. 2261
Williams, Robert 1. 1127
Williamsen-Cer6n, Amy 684 Yacower, Maurice 1844, 1875
Willmann, John M. 2868 Yarrow, P. J. 801
Willson, Robert F., Jr. 2022 Yates. Norris W. 2109. 2881, 2882
Wilmut, Roger 1895 Yates, W. E. 920, 921, 922, 923,
Wilner, Ortha 582, 583. 584 924
Wilson. Christopher 3102 Yeager, D. M. 1572
Wilson, David W. 2869 Yershov, Peter 1657
Wilson, Donald Douglas 1985 Yorukoglu, Atalay 2509
Wilson, Edmund 2633 Young, Edward 2025
Wilson. Elkin Calhoun 393, 1017 Young, Paul Thomas 3030
Wilson, Glenn D. 2509, 2870 Young, Richard David 3031
Wilson, J. Dover 1308, 1309 Young, Thomas Daniel 2833
Wilson. John Harold 1464 Youngberg, Karin 177
Wilson, Katharine M. 2871 Youngren, William 2161
Wilson, Margaret 685 Yunck , John A. 2023, 2157, 2162
Wilt, Judith 394
Wimsatt, Mary Ann 2833, 2872,
2873 Zagagi, Netta 587
Wimsatt, W. K., Jr. 395, 396. 950, Zahareas, Anthony N. 2424
1571 zan, Paul 2107
Winder, Barbara D. 2874 Zants, Emily 802
Wine, Kathleen 2003 Zdanowicz. Casimir Douglass 3032
Winick. Charles 2665, 3103 Zeifrnan , Hersh 1573
Winkler, Elizabeth Hale 2310 Zeitlin. Froma 1. 588
Winslow, Ola Elisabeth 951 Zeller, Loren L. 686
Winston, Mathew 191. 2672, 2875 Zemach. Shlomo 3033
Winterstein, Alfred 2876 Zenner, Walter P. 3105
Wisse. Ruth R. 2362 Zigler, Edward 2675, 2883. 2884
Withington. Robert 2363, 2364. Zijderveld. Anton C. 2262. 2885,
2365 3106
Witke, Charles 2109. 2158 Zillrnann , Dolf 2502. 2508, 2509,
Wolfe, Thomas P. 1508 2665, 2695, 2886. 2887, 2888,
Wolfenstein, Martha 2877. 3104 2889. 2890
Wolff, H. A. 2878 Zimbardo. Rose A. 399, 1410, 1466,
Wolper, Roy S. 799 2163
Wood, Frederick T. 1006 Zirker, Malvin R., Jr. 2085
Wood, Hadley 800 Ziv, Avner 2891
Wood, Robin 1844 Zucker, Wolfgang M. 269, 2312,
Wooten, Carl 397 2313
Worcester, David 2116. 2159 Zuurdeeg, Atie 177
Worth, Katharine 1943 Zuver, Dudley 3034
Worthen, Richard 2880 Zwillenberg, Myrna K. 851, 852
SUBJECT INDEX
Abbott, Bud 1854 Auden , W. H. 1535, 1536, 1551,

Abel, Lionel 346 1553, 1561
Ace, Goodman 392 Aupelius 375
Achard, Marcel 2631 Austen, Jane 352, 925, 929, 936,
Addison, Joseph 945 1427, 1471, 1476, 1478, 1485,
Albee, Edward 386, 1953 1492, 1494, 1504, 1506, 2008,
Aleichem, S. 2362 2135, 2200, 2245, 2775
Alexis 412 Ayckbourn, Alan 1517
Algren, Nelson 2406
Allen, Gracie 1855
Allen, Woody 192, 304, 391, 1844, Bacon, Francis 2081
1854, 1875, 1900, 2632, 2783 Baker, Russell W. 2483
Arnis, Kinglsey 352, 1514, 1533, Bakhtin, M. M. 2975
1565, 1566, 1934 Baldwin, James Glover 2833
Anderson, Sherwood 2367, 2399, Balzac, Honore de 823, 2439, 2445,
2406, 2413 2756
Anouilh, Jean 1983, 2185 Barber, C. L. 1083
Apollinaire, Guillaume 2632 Barker, Granville 1545, 1567
Arbuckle, Fatty 1854 Barlach, Ernest 867
Arden, John 2259 Barnes, Clive 346
Aretino, Pietro 623 Barnes, Djuna 2523
Ariosto, Ludovico 591, 701 Barnum, P. T. 2799
Aristophanes 18,177,195,210, Barrie, James 942
241, 267, 280, 309, 321, 322, Barry, Philip 1709, 1803
325, 334, 363, 375, 399, 402, Barth, John 229, 1667, 1697, 1774,
406, 407, 408, 414, 423, 428, 1785, 1799, 1807, 2132, 2148,
430, 433, 434, 442, 450, 457, 2348, 2523, 2609, 2806
464, 474, 475, 478, 484, 496, Barthelme, Donald 1749, 1814
497, 503, 504, 506, 507, 516, Bates, H. E. 2632
519, 520, 521, 522, 523, 527, Bateson, Gregory 3070
532, 545, 546, 547, 551, 553, Baudelaire, Charles 2996
560, 563, 564, 566, 567, 568, Beaumarchais 307, 695, 715, 731,
570, 572, 574, 576, 578, 588, 735, 748, 769
784, 858, 906, 948, 1036, Beaumont, Francis 1984
1040, 1054, 1099, 1196, 1389, Beckett, Samuel 207, 229, 284,
1525, 1623, 1900, 2016, 2017, 341, 722, 766, 1581, 1582, 1583,
2127, 2280, 2807 1598, 1602, 1605, 1617, 1621,
Aristotle 19, 196, 216, 226, 234, 1625, 1913, 1921, 1926, 1947,
274, 312, 443, 505, 535, 541, 1953, 1961, 1976, 1978, 1983,
661, 953, 1273 2087, 2185, 2253, 2295, 2310,
Arp, Bill 2841 2631, 2632, 2952
Arrabal, Fernando 1932 Beerbohm, Max 1481, 1991, 1996,
Ashberry, John 1712 2525
Ashnead, John 2991 Behan, Brendan 1605, 1625, 2632
Atwood, Margaret 2565 Behn, Afra 930, 1417
388
Subject Index 389
Behrman, S. N. 191, 1709, 1803 Burrows, Abe 392

Belloc, Hillaire 2087 Butler, Samuel 195, 1481, 2131,
Bellow, Saul 1696, 1697, 1698, 2180
1737, 1775, 1792, 2240, 2273, Butler, Saniuel (Hudibras) 1359,
2295, 2348, 2353, 2362, 2367 2011. 2083, 2133
Benchley, Robert 2472, 2881 Buzzati, Dino 605
Bennett, Arnold 352 Byron, George Gordon. Lord 375,
Benny, Jack 391 1473, 2135
Berger, Thomas 1697, 1759, 1776,
1793, 2132, 2806
Bergson, Henri 262, 276, 277, Cabell, James B. 1688, 1785, 1813
369, 396, 688, 717, 802, 805, Cable. George Washington 1796
932, 1298, 2992, 3032, 3070 Calder6n de la Barca 646, 647,
Berle, Milton 391 652. 653, 657. 660. 670, 671,
Berman, Shelley 391 672, 673, 677, 1459, 2303
Berni, Francesco 2128 Calvino, Italo 605
Berryman, John 2861 Campbell, Roy 2056
Bierce, Ambrose 1785 Camus, Albert 762
Billings, Josh 2472, 2640, 2649, Canetti, Elias 905
2841 Capote. Truman 2415
Bishop, Joey 391 Capp, Al 2714
Black, Stephen 1822 Capra, Frank 1846. 1862
Blake, William 2164 Carey, Henry 1318
Blaumanis, Rudolfs 1830 Carlyle, Thomas 2546, 2839
Boccaccio, Giovanni 350, 1606, Carrington, Leonora 2703
2170, 3026 Carroll, Lewis 195, 1481, 1494,
Bombeck, Erma 2543 2446, 2503
Bond, Edward 1552 Carson, Johnny 391
Booth, Clare 1690 Cartwright, William 1035
Borges, Jorge Luis 2010, 2127, Cary, Joyce 1541, 1554, 1572,
2205, 2806 1965
Bossuet, Jacques 2996 Castiglione, Baldassare 2947
Boucicault, Dion 1605, 2310 Catullus 2786
Bowles, Paul 2406 Cavendish, William 1035
Brecht, Bertolt 722, 863, 864, Cela, Camilo 2383
893, 910, 1983, 2413, 2622 Cervantes. Miguel de 195, 375,
Brome, Richard 927, 1035, 1044, 643, 656. 664, 668, 683, 1376,
1068, 1122 1445, 2014, 2133, 2195, 2224
Bronte, Emily 2385 Chaplin, Charles 1833, 1837, 1839,
Brooks, Cleanth 2169 1840, 1844, 1848, 1849, 1851,
Brooks, Mel 192, 392 1853, 1854, 1856, 1857, 1859,
Brown, Hablot 2441 1863, 1867, 1869, 1872, 2285.
Brown, Joe E. 1852, 1854 2296, 2302, 2308, 2714
Browning, Robert 1508 Chapman, George 615, 1038, 1074
Bruce, Lenny 2586, 3008 Chase. Charley 1854
Bruno, Giordano 623 Chaucer, Geoffrey 343, 362, 705.
Buchner, Georg 860, 887, 902, 933, 952, 953, 954, 955, 956,
2246, 2530 961. 962. 963, 965, 966. 971,
Buchwald, Art 392 979, 984, 985, 990, 991. 992,
Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke 993, 994. 995, 998, 1001, 1003,
of 1991 1007, 2127. 2166, 2177, 2206,
Bulgakov , Mikhail 1648, 1649, 2118 2208, 2530, 2672, 2775
Bufiuel, Luis 2703 Cheever, John 1678, 1689
Burgess, Anthony 1509, 2148 Chekhov. Anton 334, 366, 1636,
Burke, Kenneth 2423 1638, 1641, 1642, 1651, 1652,
Burns, George 391, 1855 1654, 1655, 1981. 1983
Burroughs, William 2295
390 Subject Index
Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stan- Davenant, William 1035, 1969, 1991

hope, Earl of 2947 Dekker, Thomas 1027, 1044, 1058.
Chesterton, G. K. 177, 2087 1060, 1067, 1073. 1078. 2241
Chevalier, Maurice 391 de la Mare. Walter 2503
Chretien de Troyes 725 Della Porta, Giambattista 593, 623
Churchill, Winston 2605 De Quincey, Thomas 2672
Cibber, Colley 930, 1313, 1318, Destouches, Philippe 720
1333, 1347, 1353, 1361, 1363, De Vries, Peter 1691, 2530, 2646
1386, 1417, 1441 Diamond, Selma 392
Cicero 2933 Dickens, Charles 350, 926, 936,
Cinthio, Giambattista Giraldi 1969 941, 945, 1467, 1468, 1472, 1475.
Clair, Rene 1857 1477, 1481, 1489. 1494, 1495,
Clark, Bobby 1855 1500, 1505, 1991, 2104. 2131,
Claudel, Paul 1913 2295, 2374, 2375, 2387. 2416,
Cleland, John 925 2419, 2426, 2431, 2441, 2497,
Cobb, Joseph B. 2833 2516, 2518, 2580, 2669, 2672,
Coleman, George 1429 2723, 2775, 2842, 2960, 2961
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor 1222, Dickey, James 1729
2374 Dickinson, Emily 1663, 1708, 1769.
Collier, Jeremy 1347, 1448 2861. 2864
Congreve, William 927, 928, 930, Diderot, Denis 375, 694
935, 943, 1328, 1333, 1344, Diego de Avila 669
1346, 1352, 1355, 1364, 1374, Diller, Phyllis 391
1393, 1395, 1403, 1413, 1414, Diomedes 794
1416, 1418, 1419, 1420, 1421, Disney, Walt 1859
1429, 1434, 1439, 1443, 1448, Disraeli, Benjamin 2131, 2605
1456 Donatus 603, 794, 1131, 1160
Connolly, Marc 1803 Donleavy, J. P. 1676. 1744, 2309
Conrad, Joseph 1542, 1543, 1557, Donne, John 2127, 2137
2127, 2385 Dostoevsky, Fyodor 1630, 1646,
Constant, Benjamin 2631 2254, 2295, 2382, 2846
Cooper, James Fenimore 1738, Douglas, Gavin 979
2516 Douglas, Jack 392
Coover, John 1807, 2523, 2806 Douglas, Mary 3070
Cor-bier-e, Tristan 2631 Downing, Jack 2472
Corneille, Pierre 695, 727, 730, Dresler, Marie 1854
739, 741, 752, 754, 757, 770, Droste Hulshoff, Annette von 900
781, 1970, 1977 Dryden, John 235. 930, 1312,
Cort6zar, Julio 2398 1344, 1351, 1359, 1379. 1396,
Costello, Lou 1854 1399, 1412, 1414. 1417, 1434.
Coward, Noel 943, 1567 1441, 1949, 2083, 2133, 2155
Cram ail , Adrien de Montluc, Comte Duerrenmatt, Friedrich 229, 389,
de 687 877. 879, 885, 892, 906. 911,
Crane, Hart 2287 919, 1946, 1953. 1955, 2013.
Crates 527 2386. 2401, 2408
Cratinus 527 Dunbar, William 979, 996
Crockett, Davy 2472 Dunne, Finley Peter 2472, 2841,
Crommelynck, Fernand 389 2881
Cruikshank, George 2418 Durante, Jimmy 391
Cummings, E. E. 1694. 1727, 2287 D' Urfey, Thomas 1369
Dana, Bill 392 Eastman, Max 396, 2959

Dancourt, Florent 719, 720 Echard, Lawrence 1429
Dangerfield, Rodney 2586 Eglitis, Anslavs 1830
Dante 343. 1294 Eich, Gunter 2632
Daumier, Honore 926, 2445 Eliot, George 1487. 2131. 2213
Subject Index 391
Eliot, T. S. 950, 1524, 1531, Foote, Samuel 1429

1532, 1571, 1983, 2087, 2127 Ford, Ford Madox 1518
Ellison, Ralph 1784, 1812, 1967, Ford, John 1018
2295, 2348, 2384 Foreman, Richard 207
Emerson, Ralph Waldo 276, 2181 Forster, E. M. 1513, 1515, 1520,
Ennius 2123 1540, 1570, 1965
Eopolis 527 Fowles, John 398
Epicharmus 486, 527, 531, 532 Franklin, Benjamin 280, 1785,
Erasmus, Desiderius 280, 1045, 2493, 2605
1121, 1201, 2087, 2141, 2222, Frayn, Michael 1943
2242, 2298 French, David 2842
Erdman, Nikolai 1649 Freud, Sigmund 355, 396, 1080,
Esslin, Martin 346 2490, 2549, 2563, 2753, 3070,
Etherege, George 928, 930, 1325, 3071, 3083, 3089, 3101
1329, 1332, 1333, 1351, 1364, Friedman, Bruce J. 1799, 1814,
1372, 1374, 1403, 1414, 1420, 2766
1421, 1439, 1457, 1466 Friel, Brian 2632
Euripides 490, 1944 Frisch, Max 191
Evanthius 794, 1160 Frost, Robert 1734, 2799, 2861
Fry, Christopher 1234, 1510, 1511,
1555, 1559, 1560, 1562, 1569,
Farina, Richard 1799 1980
Farquhar, George 197, 930, 1351, Frye, Northrop 1083, 1259, 1492,
1382, 1386, 1407, 1414, 1420, 1763, 2509
1421, 1443 Fuertes, Gloria 2703
Faulkner, William 229, 341, 1660,
1674, 1692, 1693, 1699, 1700,
1702, 1711, 1726, 1731, 1742, Gaddis, William 1741
1743, 1763, 1764, 1766, 1767, Gald6s, Benito Perez 2742
1771, 1779, 1785, 1788, 1964, Galsworthy, John 1567
2295, 2348, 2396, 2399, 2415, Ganassa , Alberto 665
2450, 2483, 2524, 2550, 2609, Garcia Lorca, Federico 645, 2469
2613, 2621, 2634, 2803, 2833, Garrick, David 197
2865 Gascoigne, George 615
Feibleman, James 676 Gawain-poet 958, 977, 987, 1002,
Fellini, Federico 2422 1007, 2349
Feydeau, Georges 710, 767, 779, Gay, John 926, 927, 1318, 1991
780, 1896, 1935 Genet, Jean 386, 722, 766, 786,
Fielding, Henry 154, 195, 350, 1983
375, 925, 927, 929, 936, 944, Ghelderode, Michel de 2239
945, 1315, 1316, 1318, 1356, Gibbon, Edward 2180
1357, 1366, 1367, 1371, 1379, Gigli, Girolamo 611
1380, 1389, 1395, 1400, 1405, Gilbert, W. S. 195, 930, 1479,
1424, 1427, 1431, 1442, 1452, 1481, 1991, 2086, 2516
1465, 1991, 2014, 2115, 2180, Giraudolix, Jean 2185
2187, 2188, 2297, 2662, 2775, Glapthone, Henry 1035
2914, 3001 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von 323,
Fields, W. C. 1847, 1852, 1854, 856, 858, 2195
1859, 1867, 2290 Gogol, Nikolai 334, 1629, 1632,
Fitzgerald, F. Scott 1791 1633, 1634, 1637, 1640, 1644,
Fitzmaurice, George 1605 1652, 1653, 2377, 2420, 2672,
Flaubert, Gustave 284, 375, 2798, 2943
711, 3007 Golding, William 1528, 1556, 2703
Fletcher, John 1062, 1064, 1068, Goldoni, Carlo 197, 303, 334, 589,
1344, 1970, 1972, 1984 597, 606, 607, 608, 626, 2304,
Fonvizin, Denia 1628, 1629, 1639, 3001.
1645, 1652 Goldsmith, Oliver 65, 154, 930,
Subject Index
392
1313, 1326, 1327, 1379, 1401, Heywood, Thomas 22, 1060, 1073
1425, 1428, 1441, 1449, 1455 Hobbes, Thomas 2949, 2959
Gottsched, Johann Christoph 855, Hofmannsthal, Hugo von 823, 859,
866, 876, 907 879, 894, 895, 920, 923, 2345
Gower, John 979 Hogarth, William 280, 454, 2127
Gozzi, Carlo 607, 608, 610 Holberg, Ludvig 334, 823, 874,
Grabbe, Christian 869 882, 1639, 1815, 1818, 1825
Gracian , Baltasar 2389 Holcroft, Thomas 1406
Grahame, Kenneth 2503 Holmes, Oliver Wendell 1785
Grass, Gunter 229, 2295, 2298, Homer 195, 375, 473
2383, 2419, 2929 Hooper, Johnson Jones 2833
Gray, Silnon 1974, 2228 Hope, Bob 391, 1854
Grazzini, Anton 591 Horace 2026, 2029, 2052, 2099,
Green, Henry 1522, 1544, 1965 2123, 2127, 2139, 2153, 2158,
Greene, Graham 1563, 1564 2786
Greene, Robert 1020, 1114, 1124, Howells, William Dean 1931, 2347
1126, 1153 Hughes, Langston 1664, 1665,
Gregory, Dick 391 1802, 2249
Gregory, Lady Augusta 1605, Hughes, Ted 2261, 2400
2310 Hunt, Leigh 135, 1487
Grevin, Jacques 794 Hurston, Zora Neale 1664
Griboiedov, Alexander 823, 1629, Huxley, Aldous 229, 925, 1965,
1652 2069, 2105, 2152, 2180
Griffith, D. W. 1854
Griffiths, Trevor 1538, 2259
Grillparzer, Franz 857, 922 Ibsen, Henrik 1956, 1983
Grimaldi, Joseph 197, 2509 Inchbald, Elizabeth 1406
Guarini, Giambattista 1969, 1970, Inmermann, Karl 2391
1973 Ionesco, Eugene 717, 718, 722, 737,
Guthke, Karl S. 346 766, 823, 1913, 1926, 1947, 1976,
1983, 2185, 2631, 2703
Irving, John 398
Hardy, Alexandre 1977 Irving , Washington 1783, 1785,
Hardy, Oliver 1842, 1848, 1852, 2810
1855, 1867, 2290
Harris, George Washington 2472,
2634, 2794, 2803 James, Henry 929, 1672, 1685,
Harris, Joel Chandler 2495, 2529 1715, 1723, 1724, 1745, 1747,
Hart, Moss 1761 1748, 1778, 1781, 1785, 1790,
Hartley, L. P. 1965 1806, 1808, 1809, 2431
Hasek, Jaroslav 364, 2118 Jandl, Ernst 2632
Hauptmann, Gerhart 895 Jerome, Saint 2087
Hausted, Peter 1035 Jessel, George 391
Hawes, Stephen 979 Johnson, Chic 1855
Hawkes, John 1721, 1740, 1787, Johnson, Samuel 1336, 1461, 2083,
1805, 2273, 2613, 2805 2155, 2849
Hawthorne, Nathaniel 1713, 1735, Johnston, Denis 1605
1736, 1804, 2347, 2799 Jones, Henry Arthur 1567
Hazlitt, William 1497, 2127 Jong, Erica 2565
Hegel, G. W. F. 191, 868, 906 Jonson, Ben 197, 235, 238, 273,
Heine, Henrich 116, 2391 334, 724, 927, 930, 941, 950,
Heller, Joseph 364, 1676, 1699, 1009, lOll, 1012, 1013, 1014,
1733, 1752, 2132, 2273, 2348, 1015, 1019, 1024, 1026, 1029,
2539, 2613, 2766, 2991 1033, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1039,
Hemingway, Ernest 352 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044,
Herzog, Werner 2422 1047, 1048, 1050, 1051, 1052,
Heywood, John 1929 1053, 1054, 1058, 1066, 1069,
Subject Index 393
1071, 1072, 1073, 1077, 1078, Leacock, Stephen 1991, 2714, 2842
1080, 1081, 1083, 1084, 1085, Lear, Edward 2503
1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1092, Lear, Norman 392
1095, 1098, 1099, 1100, 1101, Lenz, J. M. R. 871, 872, 2381
1102, 1104, 1105, 1106, 1107, Leonardo da Vinci 591
1110, 1111, 1112, 1117, 1123, Lesage, Alain-Rene 719
1125, 1147, 1245, 1344, 1345, Lessing, Doris 2832
1369, 1403, 1413, 1416, 2034, Lessing, G. E. 334, 823, 861, 862,
2041, 2058, 2081, 2092, 2127, 865, 866, 873, 884, 888, 889,
2178, 2359, 2411, 2804 896, 901, 903, 907, 909, 3001
Joubert, Laurent 3004 Lewis, Jerry 391, 1854, 1855
Joyce, James 195, 284, 341, 375, Lewis, Sinclair 352
1494, 1600, 1603, 1608, 1609, Lewis, Wyndham 925, 2056, 2127
1610, 1625, 2010, 2205, 2211, Liebling, A. J. 191
2277, 2373, 2407 Lincoln, Abraham 2472, 2605
Juan del Encina 640· Linder, Max 1856
Juvenal 2026, 2029, 2037, 2052, Livius Andronicus 529
2054, 2079, 2089, 2123, 2139, Lloyd, Harold 1833, 1836, 1851,
2153, 2158, 2786 1854, 1856, 1859, 1864, 1867,
1871, 2285
Lloyd George, David 2605
Kafka, Franz 2197, 2295, 2420, Lodge, Thomas 1126
2703, 2784 London, Jack 2522
Kallen, Horace 396 Lonsdale, Roger 1567
Kanter, Hal 392 Low, David 2442
Kavenagh, Patrick 1625 Lowell, James Russell 2472, 2803,
Kaye, Danny 1854 2841
Keaton, Buster 1833, 1834, 1840, Lowell, Robert 1754
1848, 1851, 1854, 1856, 1857, Lubitsch, Ernst 1857, 1861, 1874
1858, 1860, 1867, 1873, 2285, Lucan 2414
2703 Lucilius 2052, 2054, 2123, 2786
Kennedy, John Fitzgerald 2605 Ludwig, Otto 2391
Kerr, Walter 345, 346 Lyly, John 1022, 1064, 1075, 1109,
Kesey, Ken 1699, 1726, 1772, 1114, 1115, 1124
1789, 1807, 2348, 2766, 2981 Lynch, William F. 230
Kierkegaard, S16ren 261, 2169, Lytton, Edward Bulwer 2131
2184, 2197, 2211, 2212, 2213
Killigrew, Thomas 1035
Kleist, Henrich von 308, 875, 891, McCarey, Leo 1846
894, 895, 908, 2927 McCarthy, Mary 1697, 2565, 2703
Kline, L. W. 396 McCullers, Carson 1951, 2399, 2409,
Koestler, Arthur 230, 396, 3070 2415
Kosinski, Jerzy 1749, 2613 McCullough, Paul 1855
Krutch, Joseph Wood 237 McGuane, Thomas 2523
Krylov, Ivan 1652 Machiavelli, Niccolb 283, 590, 600,
Kundera, Milan 2921, 2929 601, 620, 1127
Kusenberg, Kurt 2632 Maggi, Carlo Maria 617
Malamud, Bernard 1719, 1787, 1791,
2300, 2353, 2362
Lamb, Charles 1480, 1483, 1493, Malraux, Andre 2703
Mann, Thomas 350, 375, 899, 1995,
2775
Langdon, Harry 1833, 1851, 1854, 2297, 2385
1856, 1865 Mareschal, Andre 753
Lardner, Ring 2726, 2881 Marivaux, Pierre de 309, 692, 694,
Laurel, Stan 1842, 1852, 1854, 695, 702, 719, 720, 735, 750,
760, 789, 796, 823, 883, 3001
1855, 1867
Lawrence, D. H. 1530 Marlowe, Christopher 197, 1031,
Subject Index
394
1061, 1093, 1094, 1097, 2261, Montherlant, Henri de 191

2672 Moore, George 1606
Marmion, Shackerley 1035 Moratin, Leandro 634
Mlfrquez, Gabriel Garc(a 2736 Moreto, Agustin 636, 680
Marston, John 615, 1023, 1044, Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus 384
1052, 1058, 1060, 1078, 1116, Mrozek, Slawomir 389
1125, 2047, 2092 Munro, Alice 2699
Martial 2029, 2054 Murdoch, Iris 1533
Martin, Dean 1855 Murphy, Arthur 1313, 1338
Marvell, Andrew 1359, 2133, 3014 Musil, Robert 880
Marx Brothers 1843, 1847, 1848, Musset, Alfred de 887
1852, 1855, 1859, 2290
Massinger, Philip 1073, 1122,
2058 Nabbs, Thomas 1035
Maugham, Somerset 930, 940, Nabokov, Vladimir 1697, 1807, 2010,
1512, 1567 2295, 2298, 2373, 2610, 2798
Mauriac, Franl;ois 688 Naevius 529
Mayakovsky, Vladimir 1649 Naharro, Villoslada 640
Mayne, Jasper 1035 Nash, Ogden 2472
Medwall, Henry 982 Nashe, Thomas 1076, 2411
Melville, Herman 1666, 1683, 1782, Nestroy, Johann 915, 924
1785, 1795, 1997, 2318, 2347, Nichols, Peter 2259
2348, 2360, 2483, 2609, 2734, Nietz sche , Friedrich 2942
2803 Normand, Mabel 1854
Menander 280, 334, 403, 404, 408, Norris, Frank 1753
409, 410, 413, 432, 434, 439, Nye, Bill 2471, 2472
446, 455, 458, 459, 466, 467,
489, 493, 496, 497, 505, 507,
510, 511, 512, 513, 525, 527, O'Brien, Connor Cruise 1625
534, 535, 537, 538, 539, 541, O'Casey, Sean 1580, 1585, 1588,
551, 575, 576, 577, 720, 823, 1614, 1625, 1962, 1983, 1985,
1174, 2345, 2346 2310
Mencken, H. L. 1689, 1785, 2135, O'Connor, Edwin 1670
2799, 2881 O'Connor, Flannery 1677, 1686,
Mendele Mocher Sforim 2362 1751, 1755, 1760, 1780, 1785,
Meredith, George 146, 369, 944, 1786, 2295, 2396, 2402, 2403,
1214, 1469, 1470, 1474, 1481, 2409, 2415, 2470, 2510
1486, 1487, 1488, 1490, 1494, O'Connor, Frank 1589
1496, 1498, 1501, 1502, 1503, Oddi, Sforza 594
1960, 2131, 2516, 2958 Olsen, Ole 1855
Middleton, Thomas 615, 1010, 1017, O'Neill, Eugene 1746, 1762, 1770
1023, 1030, 1034, 1052, 1058, Orton, Joe 207, 1516, 1558, 1901,
1060, 1073, 1078, 1090, 1103, 1906, 1910, 1911
1108, 1125, 1127, 1160, 2081 Orwell, George 2069, 2118, 2152,
Miller, Henry 1722, 2287, 2361 2180
Milne, A. A. 2503 Osborne, John 1538, 2259
Milner, G. B. 3070 Otway, Thomas 1379, 1414, 1434
Moliere 60, 77, 172, 195, 224, 238, Overall, John Wilford 2483
239, 245, 273, 280, 283, 308, Ovid 448, 1160, 2786
309, 334, 362, 363, 695, 702,
716, 720, 732, 737, 756, 757,
803-852, 861, 1286, 1333, 1409, Parker, Dorothy 2565
1433, 1462, 1656, 1922, 2056, Pascal, Blaise 756
2088, 2182, 2345, 2346, 2366, Pasternak, Boris 2254
2631, 3032 Patrick, Samuel 1429
Monnier, Henri 2445 Peacock, Thomas Love 352, 936,
Monroy y Silva 658 1494, 2131, 2180
Subject Index 395
Peele, George 197 Quevedo, Francisco de 2388

Penjon, Auguste 396
Percy, Walker 1701, 1785
Perelman, S. J. 1689 Rabelais: Er ancois 111, 167, 179,
Persius 2026, 2052, 2054, 2123, 280, 363, 623, 689, 690, 691,
2139, 2158, 2786 693, 696, 701, 704, 713, 721,
Petronius 544, 2029, 2052, 2123, 736, 743, 747, 768, 776, 777,
2135, 2139, 2158, 2422, 2786 778, 784, 788, 795, 1376, 1445,
Phaedrus 2054 1783, 2102, 2133, 2160, 2242,
Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart 2565 2631, 2975, 3004
Pinero, Sir Arthur 1499, 1567, Raimund, Ferdinand 334
1917, 1928 Randolph, John 2605
Pinter, Harold 207, 1521, 1527, Randolph, Thomas 1035
1539, 1953, 1958, 1983 Rattigan, Terence 1567
Pirandello, Luigi 241, 322, 596, Reed, Ishmael 1787
605, 616, 1983, 2672, 2703, Reiner, Carl 392
2778 Remarque, Erich Maria 2632
Piron , Alexis 719 Reynolds, Frederick 1406
Pitts, Zasu 1855 Richardson, Jack 1976
Plato 226, 463, 2947 Richter, Jean Paul Friedrich 109,
Plautus 185, 224, 299, 307, 334, 1470, 2839
367, 375, 402, 407, 409, 417, Ritz Brothers 1855
424, 425, 426, 431, 432, 436, Roach, Hal 1850
437, 439, 440, 445, 461, 462, Robbe-Grillet, Alain 2014
465, 467, 468, 476, 478, 479, Robertson, Thomas William 1567
480, 481, 482, 483, 485, 487, Robinson, Edward Arlington 2544
491, 494, 500, 501, 507, 509, Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of
514, 515, 528, 529, 548, 551, 1359, 2111, 2127
556, 558, 559, 562, 565, 576, Rogers, Will 2472, 2881
580, 581, 584, 585, 586, 587, Roosevelt, Franklin D. 2605
640, 948, 1022, 1084, 1091, Roth, Joseph 2632
1103, 1108, 1119, 1131, 1133, Roth, Philip 1697, 1758, 1773, 1799,
1167, 1177, 1271, 1286, 1580, 2264, 2362, 2856
1915, 2029, 2966 Rotrou, Jean 695, 740, 800, 1977
Podhoretz, Norman 2362 Rousseau, J.-J. 724
Poe, Edgar Allan 1739, 1765, Rowlandson, Thomas 2812
2348, 2385, 2483, 2874 Rueda, Lope de 631, 640
Pope, Alexander 280, 1423, 2038,
2083, 2085, 2111, 2127, 2133,
2155 Sachs, Hans 904
Porter, Katherine Anne 2483 Salinger, J. D. 1964, 2522
Porter, William T. 2882 Saltykov, Shchedrin 1652
Potter, Beatrix 2503 Stnchez de Badajoz, Diego 641
Powell, Antony 1965 Santayana, George 393
Powers, J. F. 1703 Scarron, Paul 695, 708, 2003
Prevost, l'Abbe 749 Schiller, Friedrich 897, 917
Priestly, J. B. 1550 Schlegel, August Wilhelm 881
Prim as , Hugh, of Orleans 2158 Schlegel, Friedrich 881, 890, 2164
Proust, Marcel 709, 716, 758, Schlegel, J. E. 855, 882
761, 802, 2014, 2823 Schnitzler, Arthur 916
Pulei , Luigi 167 Seneca 2029, 2052, 2123, 2400, 2414
Purdy, James 2132 Sennett, Max 1833, 1850, 1856,
Pushkin, Alexander 1631 1872
Pynchon, Thomas 1658, 1676, Shadwell, Thomas 930, 1345, 1351,
1733, 1799, 2539, 2736, 2806 1414, 1417, 1434, 1441
Subject Index
396
Shaftesbury, Anthony, Earl of Statius 529

1310, 2947 Steele, Richard 945, 1318, 1347,
Shakespeare, William 191, 192, 1370, 1384, 1386, 1387, 1441
195, 226, 235, 238, 239, 245, Stein, Gertrude 2556, 2803
267, 273, 283; 299, 309, 321, Steinbeck, John 1726
363, 366, 367, 375, 384, 386, Stendahl 763, 823, 2631
393, 615, 786, 887, 926, 928, Stephen, Leslie 1487
929, 933, 935, 936, 950, 1008, Sterne, Laurence 111, 154, 218,
1017, 1024, 1037, 1041, 1043, 352, 925, 926, 936, 945, 1315,
1044, 1045, 1058, 1061, 1064, 1360, 1368, 1376, 1388, 1392,
1070, 1080, 1081, 1083, 1087, 1445, 1446, 1447, 1453, 1783,
1098, 1105, 1114, 1115, 1116, 2115, 2133, 2175, 2180, 2195,
1124, 1128-1309, 1915, 1916, 2199, 2298, 2381, 2775, 2831,
1939, 1952, 1955, 1966, 1970, 2951, 3008
1998, 2034, 2035, 2044, 2056, S ternheim, Karl 879
2081, 2225, 2227, 2236, 2238, Stevens, Wallace 341, 1714, 2287,
2242, 2248, 2261, 2304, 2346, 2861
2359, 2368, 2373, 2378, 2394, Stevenson, Adlai 2605
2411, 2775, 2795, 2966, 3008 Stieler, Caspar 854
Sharpe, Tom 1548 Stifter, Adalbert 2391
Shaw, George Bernard 303, 309, Stone, Robert 1814
334, 929, 930, 942, 950, 1567, Stoppard, Tom 191, 207, 304,
1574, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1584, 1516, 1525, 1526, 1573, 1988,
1586, 1587, 1591, 1594, 1604, 2013
1605, 1607, 1612, 1613, 1615, Stowe, Harriet Beecher 2519
1616, 1619, 1623, 1626, 1627, Strachey, Lytton 2180
1959, 1983, 1991, 2186, 2310, Strindberg, August 1983
2648 Styron, William 2396
Sheridan, Frances 1437 Sullivan, Sir Arthur 930, 2086
Sheridan, Richard Brinsley 123, Svevo, Italo 605
929, 930, 940, 943, 1313, 1314, Swift, Jonathan 111, 154, 280, 926,
1326, 1327, 1331, 1354, 1379, 1595, 1599, 1601, 1610, 1624,
1381, 1398, 1425, 1615, 1991, 2038, 2043, 2053, 2056, 2082,
2022, 2376, 2605 2085, 2111, 2127, 2130, 2133,
Sherwood, Robert 1709, 1803 2135, 2180, 2374, 2672, 2708,
Shirley, James 1068, 1122, 1403 2775
Sidney, Sir Philip 1025 Synge, John Millington 930, 1579,
Sillitoe,Alan 1533 1590, 1615, 1617, 1618, 1622,
Simms, William Gilmore 2872, 2873 1625, 1983, 2310
Simon, Claude 2383
Simon, Neil 392, 2757
Simonin, Jean 706 Tardieu, Jean 207, 389
Singer, Isaac B. 2353, 2362 Terence 46, 253, 334, 402, 409,
Skelton, John 979 411, 415, 417, 418, 426, 436,
Smith, Sydney 1487 437, 439, 441, 444, 445, 446,
Smollett, Tobias 1315, 1317, 451, 456, 461, 462, 465, 472,
1330, 1362, 2115, 2434, 2438 477, 480, 491, 498, 500, 508,
Soldati, Mario 2383 515, 518, 526, 529, 536, 538,
Sophocles 218 548, 549, 550, 551, 576, 584,
Sorel, Charles 785 603, 823, 826, 850, 948, 1016,
Southern, Terry 191, 352, 2273, 1022, 1082, 1091, 1108, 1271,
2805 1286, 1384, 1429
Southerne, Thomas 1414 Thackeray, William Makepeace 1481,
Soyinka, Wole 1828 1487, 1494, 2131, 2180, 2516,
Spark, Muriel 1547, 2124 2672
Spenser, Edmund 979, 1056, Theodulf of Orleans 2158
1059, 1118, 1120, 2081, 2368 Thomas, Danny 391
Subject Index 397
Three Stooges, The 1855 Wain, John 1533

Thurber, James 1671, 1699, 1704, Walter of Chifillon 2158
1730, 1798, 2472, 2714, 2881 Ward, Artemus 2471, 2472, 2649
Tieck, Ludwig 881, 2195 Wasserst~n, Wendy 1690
Todd, Thelma 1855 Waugh, Evelyn 352, 925, 1534,
Tolstoy, Leo 1635, 2254 1537, 1546, 1965, 2048, 2069,
Toomer, Jean 2384 2180, 2714
Toraaki, Okura 1831 Welty, Eudora 1710, 1720, 1732,
Trollope, Anthony 1484, 1485, 1785
1491, 1494, 1507, 1556, 2131, West, Mae 1854, 2290
2961 West, Nathanael 1689, 1777, 1801,
Turgenev, Ivan 334, 1652 2360, 2406, 2803, 3084
T'ur-nebe , Odet de 783 Wheeler, Bert 1855
Turner, David 1568 White, E. B. 2881
Twain, Mark 280, 1718, 1785, Whitman, Walt 2452, 2861
1794, 1967, 2180, 2347, 2348, Wilde, Oscar 303, 930, 943, 1481,
2360, 2471, 2472, 2483, 2506, 1567, 1576, 1592, 1593, 1596,
2514, 2516, 2519, 2520, 2521, 1600, 1611, 1933
2522, 2606, 2609, 2649, 2655, Wilder, Thornton 1675, 1803
2669, 2683, 2720, 2799, 2803, Williams, Tennessee 1680, 1797,
2828 1983, 2409, 2413
Wilson, Angus 925, 1533
Wodehouse, P. G. 179, 1549, 2503,
Udall, Nicholas 1091, 2022 2714
Unamuno, Miguel de 1915 Wolfe, Tom 1811
Updike, John 1768, 2530 Woolf, Virginia 1523, 1529, 1547
Woolsey, Robert 1855
Wordsworth, William 2516
Valle-Inclan, Ramdn del 2424 Wright, Richard 2384
Vanbrugh, John 930, 1323, 1351, Wycherley, William 397, 927, 930,
1358, 1361, 1414, 1420, 1421, 1328, 1333, 1339, 1343, 1351,
1443 1364, 1374, 1399, 1414, 1420,
Varro 2052, 2123 1421, 1434, 1439, 1443, 1451,
Vega, Lope de 334, 628, 629, 632, 1459, 2163, 2213
637, 638, 649, 650, 651, 653, Wynn, Ed 391
655, 661, 662, 678, 679, 686,
1043, 2354
Vigneulles, Philippe de 742 Yeats, William Butler 1597, 1605
Villarroel, Torres 2390 Young, Edward 2155
Viorst, Judith 2543
Voinovich, Vladimir 1647
Vonnegut, Kurt 1659, 1676, 1684, Zangwill, Israel 350
1787, 1800, 2118, 2148, 2523, Ziverts, Martins 1830
2539, 2805, 2806, 2929, 3041 Zuckmayer, Carl 2632
Voltaire 280, 696, 699, 798, 799,
823, 2184, 2845

James Evans - Comedy and Criticism - 1987 Obs PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

James Evans - Comedy and Criticism - 1987 Obs PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

James Evans - Comedy and Criticism - 1987 Obs PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the structure and organization of the bibliography?

What is the structure and organization of the bibliography?

What topics are covered in Part I, II, III, and IV?

What topics are covered in Part I, II, III, and IV?

11111111111111111111111~~I~~ill\rli~fll~lrl[llrlllllllIII11I1I1III1I1

Scarecrow Press, 1987.

is authorized without written permission from Dr. Evans.

University of North Carolina at

Greensboro, North Carolina 27412-5201

Walter Clinton Jackson Library

The Scarecrow Press, Inc.

Copyright © 1987 by James E. Evans

PART I: COMIC THEORY BEFORE 1900

Classical and Medieval 1

PART II: COMIC THEORY AFTER 1900 19

PART III: COMIC LITERATURE 49

Classical: Greek and Roman 49

Author Index 359

From Plato to Umber-to Eco comedy has been a subject of perennial

A bibliography of so extensive a subject must necessarily be

The bibliography is arranged in four parts--Comic Theory Be-

Among the scholars of literature, the bibliographer is the

BALF Black American Literature Forum

CahiersE Cahiers Elisabethains : Etudes sur la Pre-Renais-

DeltaES Delta: Revue du Centre d'Etudes et de Recherche

EA Etudes Anglaises: Grande-Bretagne, Etats-Unis

FForum Folklore Forum

G&R Greece and Rome

HAB The Humanities Association Review /La Revue de

lEY Iowa English Bulletin: Yearbook

JAAC Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism

KanQ Kansas Quarterly

L&P Literature and Psychology

NALF Negro American Literature Forum

OhR Ohio Review

P&R Philosophy and Rhetoric

QI Quaderni d' Italianistica: Official Journal of the

RAL Research in African Literatures

UCC University of California Chronicle

W&L Women & Literature

XUS Xavier Review (formerly Xavier University Studies)

YCS Yale Classical Studies

ZRL Zagadnienia Rodzaj6w Literackich

Adams, Henry Hitch, and Baxter Hathaway, eds. Dramatic Essays

Dukore , Bernard F., ed. Dramatic Theory and Criticism: Greeks

Gilbert, Allan, ed. Literary Criticism: Plato to Dryden. New York:

Lauter, Paul, ed. Theories of Comedy. Garden City, NY: Double-

Russell, D. A., and M. Winterbottom, eds , Ancient Literary Crit-

Smith, G. Gregory, ed. Elizabethan Critical Essays. 2 vols , Ox-

.cOMIC THEORY BEFORE 1900.

CLASSICAL AND MEDIEVAL

1. Aristotle. Ethics. Trans. J. A. K. Thomson. Rev. Hugh

2. Poetics. Trans. S. H. Butcher. 4·th ed . London:

3. Rhetoric. Trans. Lane Cooper. Englewood Cliffs,

4. Augustine, Saint. The City of God. Trans. Marcus Dods. New

5. Boccaccio , Giovanni. "The Genealogy of the Gentile Gods. 1I

6. Cicero. On Oratory and Orators. Trans. J. S. Watson. Car-

7. Dante. "Letter to Can Grande." Literary Criticism of Dante

8. Demetrius. On Style. Trans. D. C. Innes. In Russell and

11111111111111111111111Iill\rli~fll~lrl[llrlllllllIII11I1I1III1I1